This is a digital copy of a book that was preserved for generations on library shelves before it was carefully scanned by Google as part of a project to make the world's books discoverable online.
It has survived long enough for the copyright to expire and the book to enter the public domain. A public domain book is one that was never subject to copyright or whose legal copyright term has expired. Whether a book is in the public domain may vary country to country. Public domain books are our gateways to the past, representing a wealth of history, culture and knowledge that's often difficult to discover.
Marks, notations and other marginalia present in the original volume will appear in this file - a reminder of this book's long journey from the publisher to a library and finally to you.
Usage guidelines
Google is proud to partner with libraries to digitize public domain materials and make them widely accessible. Public domain books belong to the public and we are merely their custodians. Nevertheless, this work is expensive, so in order to keep providing this resource, we have taken steps to prevent abuse by commercial parties, including placing technical restrictions on automated querying.
We also ask that you:
+ Make non-commercial use of the files We designed Google Book Search for use by individuals, and we request that you use these files for personal, non-commercial purposes.
+ Refrain from automated querying Do not send automated queries of any sort to Google's system: If you are conducting research on machine translation, optical character recognition or other areas where access to a large amount of text is helpful, please contact us. We encourage the use of public domain materials for these purposes and may be able to help.
+ Maintain attribution The Google "watermark" you see on each file is essential for informing people about this project and helping them find additional materials through Google Book Search. Please do not remove it.
+ Keep it legal Whatever your use, remember that you are responsible for ensuring that what you are doing is legal. Do not assume that just because we believe a book is in the public domain for users in the United States, that the work is also in the public domain for users in other countries. Whether a book is still in copyright varies from countiy to country, and we can't offer guidance on whether any specific use of any specific book is allowed. Please do not assume that a book's appearance in Google Book Search means it can be used in any manner anywhere in the world. Copyright infringement liability can be quite severe.
About Google Book Search
Google's mission is to organize the world's information and to make it universally accessible and useful. Google Book Search helps readers discover the world's books while helping authors and publishers reach new audiences. You can search through the full text of this book on the web
at http : //books . google . com/
^_ " v -
!u- \ 2. i
:iik
WORKS
or
FRANCIS BACON.
VOL. IIL
jF&ttimtU
THE TITLEPAGE OF THE MANUSCRIPT
VALERIUS TERMINU&
See pp. 205. and 213.
6- J smJLtoifwfjf^ 'Ui'i'-tck 4f/J*~
P <^K pi* ^^ &*&
rj f><rrhvv pf ft*.
it Cjrt Jimff* tj\L^ n. 13. 1^ . is. \A,i7
ioo$-T> of
13
c^ ^£/U£> Ufa b t
.WW «£./ /»«(*t»"s zf-fat*
/'rit *r**f/» **/ fJts f rt/tsr.f.-rt ///.
fr-jZt'Z,,6,\v.r'
/
Eicsimil* nftiU 7Me ftapr t* tj,, p 'm/uuu (MS. fJTart MSi. 646.1) Sr< \Wr .(/ lAr rii.1 .■J lA, I'm ■
\ ?J~$c fvrfl chaAJ-k fnfurj A**&* Qf
lJ
jm>
'M tx r lid jjfo / h*M*i
t^ y»
the
WOEKS
OF
FEANCIS BACON,
BARON OP VKRULAM, VISCOUNT ST. ALBAN,
AND
LORD HIGH CHANCELLOR OF ENGLAND.
COLLECTED AND KDITED BY
JAMES SPEDDING, M A.
OV TRINITY COLLEGE, CAMBRIDGE ;
ROBERT LESLIE ELLIS, M.A.
LATB FELLOW Or TRINITY COLLEOE, CAMBRIDGE ; AHD
DOUGLAS DENON HEATH,
BARRISTEB-AT-LAW : LATE FELLOW OF TRINITY COLLKUE, CAMBRIDGE.
vol. nr. PHILOSOPHICAL WORKS, VOL. III.
NEW EDITION.
LONDON : L.MWIBU.VS, & Co. ; Simpkin, Marshall, & Co. ; Hamilton & Co. ; "HirrAKgR & Co. ; J. Bain ; E. Hodgson & Co. ; Richardson & Co. ; h°W*tom & Sons; Bickers & Sox; H. Sotueuan & Co.; J. c<**zsa & SoNS . j. Snow . A. nALIi . ANI) Virtue & Co.
1887.
/\Zlhc\\
1'IUSTBI BY
sp«rnswooi>i and co. Nrw-rrn*BT kqvam
LONDON
r
l".
■ «i
f •
»
2
CONTENTS
or
THE THIRD VOLUME.
PHILOSOPHICAL ^\^ORKS.
PART II.
WORKS ON SUBJECTS CONNECTED WITH THE JNSTAURATIO, BUT NOT MEANT TO BE INCLUDED IN IT.
Preface to Part II. ..... 3
COGITATIONES DE NATURA ReR'JM - - - - 11
~* Preface to De Fluxu et Refluxu Maris, by Bobert
c Leslie Ellis - - - - 39
|; De Fluxu et Refluxu Maris - - - 47 j£ Preface to De Principiis atque Okiginibus secundum
Fabulas Cupidinis et C<eli, by Robert Leslie Ellis 65
Dk Principiis atque Originibus. etc. - - 79
New Atlantis ...... 119_^^i
Magnalia Nature ....-- 167
PART III.
WORKS ORIGINALLY DESIGNED FOR PARTS OF THE IN8TAU- RATIO MAGNA, BUT SUPERSEDED OR ABANDONED.
Preface to Part IIL - - - - - 171
COGITATIONES DE SciENTIA HUHANA ... 177
Vlll CONTENTS OF THE THIRD VOLUME.
Preface to Valerius Terminus, by Robert Leslie Ellis
Valerius Terminus -
Advancement of Learning, Book I. - -
„ „ Book II.
Filum Labybinthi ..... De Interpretations Nature Pro<emium - Temporis Partus Masculus -
Partis Instacrationis Secund* Delineatio et Argumentum 541
REOARGUTIO PHILOSOPniARUM ....
Cogitata et Visa de Interpretations Naturae Inquisitio Legitima de Motu ....
Calor et Frigus .....
hlstoria soni et auditus - Phenomena Universi -
Preface to Descriptio Globi Intellectualis, by Robert Leslie Ellis ......
Descriptio Globi Intellectualis - - - -
tuema cceli ......
De Interpretations Nature Sententlb XIL Apiiorismi et Consilia -
Physiological and Medical Remains -
TO TI1E BINDER. The Facsimile to face the back of the Fly-tiO«.
|
p»lt» 199 |
|
215 |
|
253 |
|
321 |
|
493 |
|
505 |
|
521 |
|
541 > |
|
557 |
|
587 |
|
621 |
|
641 |
|
653 |
|
681 |
|
715 v- |
|
727 i'\ 769 ' |
|
780 |
|
789 |
|
795 |
i
/
PHILOSOPHICAL WORKS.
PART II.
WORKS ON SUBJECTS CONNECTED WITH THE INSTACRATIO MAGNA,, BUT NOT MEANT TO BE INCLUDED IN IT ;
ARRANGED ACCORDING TO TOE ORDER IN WHICH THEY WEBB WRITTEN.
I»U enitn no* tanqium In limine Ilintori* Natnrsllt stantcn prmplclmm, qua quautu magi! quit m Immrrterit in Hinloriam Naturalrm tanto for ,i»»e prohibit nuitii, Alum™ teiumur ilerum not hie ti-neri nullc. In lilt I'liim. ut in unit, ««rtl tic nwtrs tutaui, certl t«dit nuttre nou sum us — Tkrma Cali, 1612.
01 III.
PREFACE.
AxL the works except one which belong to thia part,
aii'
several of the most interesting anion
those
which follow in 1 1 it- were published by Isaac Grutcr in 1653; and since in explaining the arrangement which I have adopted I shall often have to refer to the volume in which they first appeared, it will bo well to give a particular account of it at once.
Bacon, in his last will, — after bequeathing hia collection of speeches and letters to Bishop Williams and Sir Humphrey M.iy, as being privy councillors, — commended the rest of his papen to the care of Sir John Constahle and Mr. Bosvile. " AImi I desire my executors, especially my brother Constable, and also Mr. Bosvile, presently after my decease, to take into their hands all my papers whatsoever, which are either in cabinet*, boxes, or presses, and them to seal up till they may at their leisure peruse them."
What care, or whether any, was presently taken of these
not learn. But it is probable that for fourteen
Macon's death, they remained locked up;- — fur so
long it was before any one had authority to act; the executors
I in the will refusing or delaying to assume their office,
and letters of administration being granted on the 13th of July,
to Sir Robert Rich and Mr. Thomas Meautys, two of the
-and that then, or not long after, t\\vy were placed in
the liaml- of Mr. Bosvile. This Mr. Bosvile, better known as
Sir William Boswell, was sent, soon after Bacon's death, to the
where he resided for several years as. agent with the
ihe United Provinces. He was knighted on the IHth
Of May, 1633, and died I believe in 1647. Whether all Bacon s
ining manuscripts were sent to him, or only a portion ot
ia not known. What we know is that, among those
H ■<
4 PREFACE.
winch were sent, there were many philosophical pieces writ- ten in Latin : that he consulted Isaac Grater about them : and that the result was a 12mo volume printed by Elzevir at Amsterdam in the year 1 6-53. entitled Franeisei Batumi de Vcndanmo Srripta in Xuturaci et Unieersali Pfulosvphia. and containing these pieces following : —
1. A Prayer, headed Temporis Partus Maseulus, sm Instaxrati»
magna imperii kumani at unirerrum. The same in sub- stance, and almost the same in expression, as the prayer which is introduced towards the end of the Prefiee to the Instauratio ( VoL L p. 131.; : placed here by itsolf on the blank side of the title-leaf, as if it were a motto to the volume — an office for which the heading makes it alto- gether inappropriate-
2. Qyitata et Visa ; to which is aided a Latin translation of
Sir Thomas Bodiey'a letter to Bacon concerning that work, i p. 62. >
3. Deseriptio Globi InteUeetualis. (p. 75.)
4. Thema Call (p. 154.)
5. De Fiuxu et Reflux* Maris, (p. 178.)
6. De Prineipiis atque Originibus secundum Fabulas Cufilin ~s
et Cctli, Ac <p- 208.)
These are all printed as separate pieces; each carrying its own title along the top of its own pages.
Then follow, under a general running title of Impetus Fnila- sophiei : —
7. Indicia Vera de Interpretatiane Satura. (p. 285.) Merely
the Przfatio to the Serum Qr*janumy already printed in the first volume of this edition, p. 151.
8. Partis Instauratiomis Seeunda Delineatio et Arvumentum,
(p, 293.) Printed as if it were a sequel to the last, the two forming one piece ; which originally perhaps they did.
9. Phenomena Cuicersi, site Historic Xatmralis ad evudenJam
Pkdosaphiam. (p. 323.) A fragment, consisting ot a pre- face intended for the third part of the Instauratio. and a rudiment of the Historia Densiet Rmri. with which it seems that Bacon then intended to begin his collection of his- tories.
PREFACE, fi
we Filnm Labyrinth/, (p. 379.) A preface
intended (be the fourth part of the Instauratio. Already printed : Vol. II. p. 687.
11. Prodrotni sive Anticipations Philosophic Secundcp. (p. 385.) The preface intended for the fifth part of the Instauratio. Already printed: Vol. II. p. 690.
12. Cogitationes de Natura Rerum. (p. 389.) The piece with which in the present edition Part II. begins: infra p. 15.
13. A Preface, entitled Franciscus Bacon Lectori, {p, 431.) A first draught probably of the preface to the fourth part of the Instauratio.
U. Filnm Labyrintki, sive Inquititio UaiHma <b Motu. (p. 435.) A skeleton of an enquiry conducted upon the true method; that m to say, a complete list of the titles of the several prooceaOQ of an investigation into the Form of Motion ; followed by some general remarks, which may have been .mil for the conclusion of the work which Bacon had in contemplation when be wrote the Cogitata ft Vita, and intended to set forth the new method in an example.
15. Franc. Baconi Aphoristhi et Consilia, de auxiliis mentis it accensione luminis uaturalis. (p. 448.)
f)e Inttrpretatione Natura Sentential XII. (p. 451.) This and the preceding are rudiments of the Novum Orgauum.
Tradiiuli Modus hgitimus. (p. 4.j8.) This consists of tun chapter!' ; of which the first is the same as the first chapter of the Temporii Partus Masculus ; the second another form of the Redargutio Philosophiarum. They are printed here (probably by mistake) as if they were a sequel to the Sentential XII., with wliich they do not appear to be con- nected.
18. De JkterpretaHone Natura Proamium. (p. 479.) This has
^i intended for a preface to the Instauratio, in some its forms; probably to the Temporis Partus Masculus, . Francisci Baconi Topica Inquisitionis de Luce et Lumine. (p. 485.) Another copy, with n few slight variations, of the [taper which has been already printed (Vol. II. p. 317.) from Dr. Rawley's copy.
b a
PREFACE.
Of these nineteen pieces, the last thirteen are (a* I have said) distinguished from the other; by a general running title of Impetus Philosophici ; the 2nd, 3rd, 4th, 5th, and 6tli carrying each its own title on the top of its own pages ; and to the whole volume is prefixed an address from Grutcr to the reader, which contains all the information that is to be had about it ; and which I must transcribe at length, the meaning being in some places so obscure that I can only guess at it.
Lectoki S. Isaacls Gkuterus.
QDjB tibi damus Amice Lector, ad Universalein et Naturaleni Plii- losophiam spuctantia, ex Manuscriptis Codicibus, quos accurate recensuerat et varie emendarat author, me amanuense apograplia sunt. Sola Bodlei epistola, quae ad examen vocat Cogitata et Vita, per me ex Anglico facta Latina est, atque ex opero epistolarum Baconi, quae tali idiomate circumferuntur, hue transhtta ob ma- teria; cognationem. Titulus quem frons libri prsefert et totum complectitur opusculi in varias disserlationes secti argumentum, ab ipso Verulamio est ; quem singula exhibent paginre ex rerum triietatarum serie distinctum, a me, ut minus confunderet quajren- tem Lectorem indieuli defectus. Quiequid sequitur, ab eo loco cujus inscriptio est in ipso contextu Indicia vera de interpretatiotie na- ture tuque ad fincm, donavi eo nomine Impetus Philosophici, quod lx familiaribus Viri magni colloquiis notassem, cum de iritis cliartis mecum ageret. Non aliter eaiim nppellare solebat quiequid priori- bus per titulos suos separatis connecteretur ; ne quis imperfectum btatira suspicetur quod defervescente Impetu non videt trahere syrma prolixn trnctalionis. Omnia autem haec inedita (nisi quod in editis icusimii rara exstent quarundam ex hi.-" meditationum vestigia) tor, Nobilissimo Guil. Boswello, ad quem exipsiua to pervenerant, cum aliis in politico et morali genere nc ex dono roS fiaaapirov penes me servantur non need*. Boswello inquam, viro nobilitate, prudentia insigni, • summa, et Oratori oliiu apud Batavos ! .i hi memoria est. Vale et conatibus nostris iconiana Utine versa, max imam iirnamus epistolarum quus vireminen- riprit ad Belgss, Germanos, Italos. Suecos, nai Cfau issimus Sanavius Senator Pariti- itaque in quorum manus lia;c inciderint, ut, lit. nut sciunt undo haberi queat, ad typo- teris jam collectis aggre-
PREFACE.
m this statement we learn, first, that all the pieces in
lume are genuine, having been copied by Gruter from
il manuscripts, bearing marks of revision and correction
■• !*< '"a himself; which manuscripts Gruter received directly
<nii Sir William Boswell, to whom they had come directly
-econdly, that Gruter had then in his
bmioDi '* non diu premenda," certain other writings of
aeon'.- (in Latin apparently) relating to morals and politics,
which had come to Boswell along with these ; and thirdly,
that he had in his hands (hut whether derived from the same
source or not we cannot 8ay) some pieces written by Bacon in
!d most of them unpublished ; and that of these he led shortly to bring out a Latin translation. With regard to the works contained in this volume, he • to have had no further information to give. lie has confined himself to the simple office of transcriber. The order in which tiny are arranged tells nothing either as to nature or date; ami the running titles, which are his own device, seem to imply a distinction which, being untrue, can only introduce confusion. By assigning separate running titles to tome of the pieces and printing all the rest under one general running title of Impetus Philosophici, any one would suppose that he meant to distinguish the first as in some way different in character from the last, — to separate the complete from the incomplete, for instance, the solid from the slight, or the deliberate and final judgment from the experimental and rudimentary essay ; — whereas there is in fact no such difference to be found between the two: there being pieces among the hut as complete in themselves as any among the first, and is among the first as incomplete as any among the last. And if I rightly understand Gruter's own explanation of his motive in making the distinction, — namely, lest the reader i impute the imperfection of the pieces to the fault of lead of the defervescens impetus of the author. u seem that he supposed the Descriptio Gloli nd the De Prineipiis it Oritjinibns to he com- . which he could not possibly have done if he had read ■•villi his mind as well as with his eyes, fact probably is that the five pieces which stand first | irate titles — the priora per titulos suos separata — found copied out in a book; and that the rest,— "quie- ts 4
PREFACE.
quiil priorihus. &c. eonnecteretur" — were in separate paper*, tied up with it. We happen to know from the V<i»imvt>tiui<i.< Solutus that in the year 1608 this was the way in which Bacon's manuscripts were actually arranged, — that among his Libri Compo&itionum was one entitled Scripta in Naturali et ['iiirvrsali PhiLisuphid, and that all his books "had pertaining to them fragments and loose papers of like nature with the hooks; and those likewise were bundled or laid up with the books." These last I presume it was, or such as these, that were called Impetus Phtfuxopliiri by the " Vir Magnus" (that is, by Boswcll, — for Bacon cannot be meant) with whom Griiter conferred about the papers : a description convenient enough for the purpose of distinguishing in a box of manu- scripts the loose from the bimnd-up pieces, but worse than useless when introduced, especially with such imperfect ex- planation, into a printed book. In the present edition, the plan of which makes it necessary to separate and disperse the several pieces collected by Gruter tinder this title, the title ii-i If is of course dispensed with. But if the reader wishes to know which of Bacon's posthumous writings he had taken paius to preserve by having them transcribed into a book, and which he had merely kept by him in loose bundles, — a point which it may sometimes be of use to ascertain, — he will find in the table of contents which I have just given all the infor- mation on the subject that can be extracted from Gruter's volume.
The duty of transcriber Gruter appears to have performed tolerably well ; there are but a few places in which the text is manifestly corrupt ; but since he has attempted nothing more, it is to be regretted that he has left us without any informa- tion as to the fate of the original manuscripts ; not one of which, I believe, is known to be in existence. There is not one of them which would not be well worth examining, if it could be found ; not only for the correction of the text, but In cause some interesting questions as to date might possibly be cleared up by help of the interlineations and alterations.
Another question well worth asking is, what became of those
moral and political pieces which Gruter had received from
Boswell, and had by him in 1653, and intended to publish ?
I cannot hear that he ever did publish anything answering the
iption ; and unless he transferred them to Dr. Rawley to
PREFACE. 9
be included in tbe Opuscula (1658), which does contain a few tilings of the kind, they remain to be accounted for.
The unpublished English pieces, of which he announces his intention to bring out a Latin translation (an intention which I cannot learn that he ever fulfilled), may have been only copies of those which were published by Dr. Rawley in 1657. These were afterwards translated into Latin by S. J. Arnold, and included (see Acta Erttditorum, vol. ziii. anno 1694, p. 400.) in an edition of Bacon's Opera Omnia which was published at Leipeic in that year.
In 1695 they were reprinted at Amsterdam by H. Wet- stenius in a separate volume ; with the title Francisci Baconi, §-c, Opuscula historico-politica, Anglice olim conscripta, et nuper Latinitate donata a Simone Joanne Arnoldo, Ecclesice Sonnenbru- geusu Inspector*.
J. &
COGITATIONES NATURA RE RUM.
PREFACE
COGITATIONES DE KATURA RERUM,
This piece was printed by Gruter among the Impetus Philn- sophici; from which we may probably conclude that it had not been transcribed into the volume of Scripta in Nattmili it I'niirrsuli Philosophic ' : but that is all. There is nothing to determine the date of composition, unless it be the absence of any allusion to the new star in Ophiuchus in the place where ew star in Cassiopeia U mentioned. See note, § x. The value of the argument will be more easily understood by comparing the passage in question with a pa.- sage of the same import in a work, nhviously later, where both these stars are mentioned together. In both cases the question under discus- immutability of the heavens. In the Cogitationvx dt X/ituni Rerun, of which the date is unknown, we find,"... iiuitationcs in regionibus ccclcstibus fieri, ex cometis quibus- dam satis liquet j iis dico qui certain et constantem configura- iim stellia fixis servarunt ; qualis fuit die qui in sctate apparuit" This star in Cassiopeia appeared in 1572. But another of the same kind, and no less ippeared in September 1604. It is said to have liter, when first seen, than Jupiter3; and though its tnesa diminished afterwards, it was distinctly visible for I IB a year. It attracted so much attention as to be the subject of three lectures of a popular character, given ilileo to crowded audiences; and it is difficult to believe either that Bacon did not know of it (he being then 44 years
ibovf, p. 8. * lUntllu. quoted In the Life of Galileo, Library of Urt/vl Knoieledyt, p. III.
14 PREFACE TO COGITATIONES DE NAT. RERUM.
old, and busy at the time with the Advancement of Learning, and quite understanding the significance of the phenomenon ;) or that, if he did, he could hare forgotten to mention it when speaking of the other. Accordingly, in the Deseriptio Globi Intettectualis, which we know to hare been written about the year 1612, the passage which I have just quoted appears in a new form. " Id enim [sc. admirandas in ccelo accidere muta- tiones atque insolent ias] perepicitur in cometis sublimioribus, iis nimirum qui et figuram stellae induerunt absque coma, neque solum ex doctrine" parallaxium supra lunam collocati esse pro- bantur, sed configurationem etiam certam et constantem cum stellis fixis habuerunt, et stationes suns servarunt, neque errones fuerunt ; quales setas nostra non semel vidit ; primo in Cassiopea, iterum non ita pridem in Ophiucko."
That when Bacon wrote the tenth Cogitatio he had not heard of the appearance of this second new star, may be as- sumed with considerable confidence. The only question is whether such a phenomenon could hare been long known to the astronomers of his time, without his hearing of it; of which I can only say that it seems unlikely, and that, in the absence of all evidence to the contrary, the presumption must be that these Cogitationes were composed before 1605. That they were composed before the appearance of the new star in Cygnus, cannot be so safely inferred. That star was much less conspicuous ; and it is a fact that Galileo himself, treating this very same argument, mentions both the others without making any allusion to it, See Dial, dei Massimi Sistemi, p. 59. ed. Flor. 1842.
The notes to this piece are Mr. Ellis's.
J. S.
15
i.MXHTATIONES DE NATTJRA RERUM.
COGITATIO I.
De sectionc corpontm, continuo, et vacuo.
Doctrina Demoeriti tic atomia aut vera est, ini ad demnn- strationcm utilitcr adhibetur. Non' facile enim est nntune subtilitatem genuinaro, et qualis in rebus ipsis invenitur, aut
iitione complecti aut verbis exprimere, nisi eupponatur atniiius. Accipitur autem duobus sensibua atomic, nonmultum inter se diversis. Aut enim accipitur pro corpurum scctionia
t'ractionis termino ultimo sive portione minima; aut pro corpora quod vacuo caret. Quod ad primum attinet, Iikc duo
\ tuto et certo statui possunt. Altcrum, inveniri in rebu9 dijpertitionem et comminutionem, longe ea quae sub adspectum radit subtiliorcm. Alterutn, earn tamen infinitam non esse,
perpetUO divUibilem. SI quia enim diligenter attendat, rerom minutiaa in corporibus continuatis, eaa quse in corporibus fractid et discontinuatia inveniuntur aubtilitate longe vincere. Videmus enim parum croci in aqua infusum et agi- t:itmu, puta dolium aqua? ita inficere, ut ab alia aqua purn < tiam visa distingui poseit. Qua? certe dispertitio croci per a-|iiaui, sulitilitatem exquisiturimi pulveris superat. Quod mi fict, si tantundem pulveris ligni Brasilii, vel ba- lau.-tioruui. vel alicujua rei uptime colorata; (qua; tamen croci
rem ad sc in liquoribus apcriondum et incorporamlum non
it) irnmiaceas. Itaque ridiculum erat, atomoa pro parvis ittl corpaaculii qUffl -ul> radiia aolia ennspiciuntur uccipere.
aim pulveris instar sunt; atomum autem, ut ipse Demu- t-rittj.-* aicbat. nemo unquam vidit, aut videre possit, Sed ista rerum dispertitio in odoribus multo magia mimbilem se oatendit,
im si parum croci dolium aquae colore, at parum zibethi ornaculum am plum odore, imbuere et inficere potest, et aubinde
' Sam In Crutor'« copy ~ J.S.
'AT10NES TE
IM.
aliud, et rursua aliud. Neque quisquam sibi fingat, otlore: luminis more aut etiam caloris et frigoris, absque communi- cations substantia difFundi ; cum notare poasit, odores etiatn rebus solidis, lignis, inetallis, adhaerescere, idque ad tempusnon exiguum; posse etiam frictione, lavatione, ab iisdern discuti et purgari. Vcrum in hisce et similibus, quod processus itjfinitus non ait, nemo eanus contradixerit; cum intra epatia et limitea, et coqiorum quantitates, hujusmodi dispertitio give diffuaio co- hibeatur : ut in exemplia antcdietis evidentissimum est. Quod ad secundum sensum atomi attinet, quod vacuum pnesupponit, atomumque ex privatione vacuidefinit; bona et seria diligentia Hcronia fuit, qua; ' vacuum coacervatum negavit, vacuum com- mistum asseruit.3 Cum enim pcrpctuum corporum ncxum cerneret, neque inveniri prorsus aut assignari spatium aliquod quod corpore vacet ; et multo magia, cum corpora gravia et ponderosa sursum ferri, et naturae suas quoquo modo deponere et violare potius quam divulaionem absolutam a corpore con- tiguo patiautur, videret; naturam a vacuo majoris notae, aive coacervato, abhorrere prorsua statuit. Contra, cum eandem corporis materiam cuntrahi. et coarerari, et rursus aperiri et di- latari pcrspiceret, et spatia ina^qualin, interdum tnajora interdum minora, occupare et complere; non vidit quomodo hujusmodi ingressus et egressus corporuiu in locis miis fieri posait, nisi propter vacuum admiatum, minus videlicet cmpore eompresso, plua relaxato. Necesae enim esse, contractioncm istani per unutn ex his tribus modia fieri ; aut eo quern diximus, ncmpe quod vacuum pro ratioae contractions excludatur ; aut quod aliud aliquod OOrpua priiis intermixtum exprimatur; aut quod sit quacdnm naturalis (qualis qualia ea ait) corporum condensatio et rare! actio. Atque quod ad corporis tenuioris expresaionem attiuct, ista ratio nullum exitum habere videtur. Nam verum est, apongiaa, et hujusmodi pornsa, expresso acre enntrahi. De acre ipso autem nianifestuin est per plurima cxperimentu, eiUD* spa tin notnbili contrabi posse. Num ergo et ipsiua aiiris Bubtiliorem partem exprimi putandum est? et deiuceps hujus- moai partis aliam, et sic in infinitum? Nam adversissimum tub ojjiiiinni rst, quod quo tenuiora corpora siut, 00 majorem tionem Bustineant; cum contra fieri oporteret, si con- do per expreasionem parti.-, tenuioris fierct. Atque de ilia
inct
' f\n OraUr'i copy. j. s.
9 aotv ou AW. Org. u. 48. [Vol. L p. 347]
' cum in Grater's copy.— /. &
COOITATIONES DE N XTl'ltA ItERUM.
17
alien* EDodOj BOrp t . a<lem, nee alias mutata, tamen
ft minus in raritate aut. deositate recipere, non multum
i. I'.'-itivura enim quiddam videtur esse, ct
ration' et inexplicata niti, qualia sunt fere Aristotclis
ta. Reetat itaque Urdus ille modus, qui vacuum
■u|r|Mtiiit. Quod Bi illud i|uis ubjiciat: durum videri, et fere
iihiie, ut vacuum admistuiD sit, outa corpus ubiquc re-
pcriatur; is si cxcmpla qua modo adduximus, aquas croco, vel
odoribue inhvti, aniino scdatiorc consideret, facile per-
I oallam partem posse asaignari aquae ubi crocus non sit,
n maaifastttm esse ox oontparatioae orod et aqua; an te-
ntur, corpus aquae corpus croci multis numeris
Quod si id in diversis corporibus invenitur, multo
s in corpora et vacuo hoc fieri putaudum est. Verum in
parte, Herouis, utpote hominis mechanici. contemplatio,
Democriti, philosophi clarissimi, inferior fuit : quod Hero,
•piia lii- apud Doe in nostra tato orbe vacuum coacervatum
DOB repent, ideo illud atmpliciter aegavit. Ml enim impedit,
<|in iiuiniir- in regionibus ffltheris, ubi pmculdubiu majorcs sunt
COrporum axpansiones, etiam vacuum coacervatum sit. In lis
autem loquiaitioiubuB el Buuilibus semel monitum sit, ne quis
propter tantam Datura tulitilitatem confundatiir et diitidat.
tet enim et unitates et summas rerum ex icquo supputa-
timii -nhmitti. Tarn facile enim quis mille annos dixcrit aitt
irit', 411am mille momenta; cum tamen anni a multis
conetituantur. Nequc rurous existimet aliquis, Ban
■ulaliouis curiosa: esse, quam ad opera et usum re-
. enim est omnes fore phitosophos et alios qui ia
expericntia et rebus particularibus scdulo veraati sunt ct 11a-
tiiram ad vivuni diftfiecuerunt, in hujusmodi iuquisitiones in-
feliciter non peragant. Ncque alia sub«sst
eerior, ob quam philosophia quam habemus
tuurn -it Bterilis, ni-i quod vurborum et notionum vul-
im Bubtalitatee captavit; natunc subtilitatem non persecuta
• inqotrere oonstituit
11. ulitate ac iuanjualitate Atomorum sire Seminum. invents el placita talis ex majore parte fuere, a<l ordinem potius quendam religiosorum fundandum,
-js. C
COG I
NATURA RE1
quam ad scbolam in pltilosopbia aperiendaui, aecomiuodata oaaont ; quod et evcutus eompi>>l>avit. Ea enim diseiplina plus in lueresi Maiuebawiuu et superstition? Mahumeti quam pliilusophos valuit et floruit. Opinio tarnen ejus, munduni ex numeris eonstarc, eo sensu aeeipi potest, ut ad natura1 principia oenetret. Duplex enim est, atque adeo es9e potest, opinio dc atomis sive rernm eeminibua : una Democriti, qu:e atomis in- xqualitatrm <t liguram, el per figurnni situm, attribuit } altera rbrteasQ Pythagone, qua; eas omnino pares et .-imiles efse as- seruit.1 Qui enim cequalitalcm atomis assignat, is omnia in numeris m-rc-sario point ; qui auteni reliqua attribute admittit, is naturas primitivas atumorum singularium prater numcros nve rationes cohionum adhibet. Activa autcm qua;stio qua: huic spee.ulalivue respimdct eamque detenniuare potest, ea est quam etiani Democritns addueit; utrum omnia ex omnibus fieri possint.- Quod enm ille a ratiane eBenum putassct, atomoruta
diversitatein tenuit. Nobis vero ea qinrst-iu nun bene institula nee qmestionem prioreza premere videtur, si de tnuisinulatione inimcdiata corporum intelligatur. Vertim utruru etiam per debitos circuitus et mutationes medias universe nun transeant, ea deruum qnatttio legitima est. Dubium enim non est, se- iniiia ivmiii, licet sint paria, postquam se in certas tunnas et Qodos (Minjeeerint. eorpnrimi dissimiliuni naturam omnino in- ducre, donee ea3dem turnne aut nodi dissolvantur ; adeo ut Qompositorum Datura et aft'ectua ttaoamotationi immediatai mm minori impediment*? ac obiei, quam simplieiuin, esse possit. Ve- riLiu Democritua is oorporum priitcipiis investigandis aeutua; in mntiiuni autein principHa examinandis sibi ioipar et imperitus deprehenditur; quod etiam commune vitium omnium philosopho- lum t'uit. Atqtieuujus de qua loquimnr inquirhiuuis de prima couditioue scmiinim sive atnnionnn ntilitas, ncscimus an non sit omnino maxima; ut qua; sit actus et potential supmna regula, et Bpei et opcrnm vera moderatrix. Ktiaiu alia inquisilio inde Huit, oojua utilitas oomplexu minor., aed rebua et operibua propioreat. t <le Beparatione et alteratione; boo est, quid per separa-
1 It is possible th it Bacon mny haw been led to tuggeet tlii- view of the Pythagu-
tUkMophj In !'.,hxj. I. 16. It ft there taiil that Eephan-
tua, a Pythagorean of Syracuse, took a* first princ/lptcs moms and vacuum. rai yip
nu^07u,'i«ds ji'/i-dSaj ojrrot -wpuiTos airtipjiearo awnaTixai. Hut a* metaphysical con-
k. a natural tendency to assume a merely i<)«> ^ i< ;i 1 character,
the bteiefa parallel between Dcmocrttui and Pythagoras may, It h not improbable,
hive occurred to him Independently of thi< or any limilar passage.
784.
I \ HUM'S in: NATUKA UERUM.
19
tionetn fiat, ct quid alia ratione. Familiaris enim est animu bumano error, qui etiaiu a ehvmistarujn pbilosophia magnum
■ et incrementum aooepit; ut ea separationi deputentur, quai alio speetent. Exempli gratia; cum aqua in vapmvni lit, facile quia opinetur partem aqua* subtilion in emitti, craMiorein Babfistere; ut in ligno videre est, ubi pars in fininma i t tamo e-volat. pan in cincre manet. Simile quiddnm et in aqua fieri quia putet, licet mm tarn manifesto. Quamvia enim tota Mtta quandoque ebullire et consumi videatur, tamen faeces quas dam ejus, tanquamcincreiu, van adhoerescere posse. Verura et ista ratio OOgitationem fallit. (.Vrtissimum enim eat, totuin
U aqos in oereta posse mutari, et a quid vasi adhaercseat,
i>l nun ex delectu et sepurat'nuie partis crassioris, sed forte
ut aliqua pars (licet pari nmnino cum ea qua; evnlat snb-
itn vas tetigerit, evenire; idque exeniplo argenti vivi
quod totum fit volatile, et rursus tot um absque
diminutione vel tantilla consietit. Ktiam in olco lanipadum et
>-andelarum, totuin a pingui fit volatile, nee aliqua fit inci-
bo; namraligo post flatumam, non ante flammam, gignitur; ct flammac cadaver, non olei aut B6T1 sedimentum e?t. Atque
iditum quendam ad Dcmocriti npiiiioncni dc diversitate aaniMilini sive atomomrn labefactandam prabet. Aditum, in-
. in aatura; nam in opinione aditus ille est multo mollior
indior, quod pbilosophia vulgaris materiums suam commen- titiam ad omnes formas sequam et communem fingit.
m. wglitjentia veterum in innuisitione <U- Motu et Moventibiu
n rum I rittttpiu,
:'>mm <!<• Natura in Motu contemplando et exami-
nando maxime oollocare, ejus est qui opera spectct. Quieta
i rerum principia contemplari aut comminuci, corum est.
rjtii serrnones serere et disputationes alere vclint. Quieta
toco principia, qu» docent ex quibua res conflentur et
taut, noti autem qua vi el via coalescant Neque enim
i pote&tatem sive operationem bumauam axnpli-
idam sufficit, aut mognopere attinet, nosse ex quibus res
. -i modus et Mas mutatioiium et transformationum
m sumpto exemplo a mechanicis1 (a qua nam1
. WioilK ri'.nttnx fi>r mrilich. ifi:i'l ijvorui:..
c a
20
C0GITATIONF.S I)K NATURA RERUM.
phanmsia eelebrcs illiK de prineip is rerum inquiaitiones flu- xiase videntur), an forte qui simplicia theriacam ingredientia imvit, is pro eerto theriacam componere potest? Aut qui hari, vitri, panni, materialia recte descripta apud se habet, urn propterea artem qua? ad coram pneparationem et effecti- oncm pertinet tcuere videtur? Atque in hujusmodi tamen prineipiis mortuis investigandis et examinandis hominum specu- lationes prarcipue occupata? sunt ; ac si quis cadaveris natura? Mnatnmiam iDflpioere, non nature viva? facilitates et virtufts mquirere, sibi propnnat et destinet, De moventibus autem rerum prineipiis senno fere in transitu habetur; ut omnem admirationem superet, si mtueamur quam negligeuter et dis- solute res omnium maxima et utilissiina inquiratur et tracte- tur. Etenini si cogitationeiu du iis qua; dicuutur puulisper suseipiamus; num stimulus materia per privationem? num emirinatio materia; ad ideatu? num aggregatio particuluruni similiuni? num agitatio i'ortnita atoinorum in vacuo? num lis ctamicitia? num cceli et terrae impressiones reciproese? nutn elementnruni coinmerrium per qualitative symb ilizanles? l num inn u mis erelestium ? num sympitth'ue et anlipulhiie rerum? num occulta? et. specificje virtutes et proprietates? num latum, fortuna, necessitas? num, inquam, hujusmodi general ia, qua? nil aliud sunt quam spectra et simtilachra in superfieie rerum, veluti in aquis, natantia et ludentia, humanum genus beabunl aut opes homunas efficient auctioreaf Ista eaim pnuntaannm imptent, vel innant poiius; sed nil prorsus ad uperum e fleet io- nem, corporitm mutatinnem, aut motuum regimen f'aciunt. Atque rursus, de mottl naturali et \iulento, de motu ex setpao et aliunde, de termini* motuum, orgutari el BubtiKtatea rapture; et luee quoque nil admodum de oorpore Datum -tringunt; sed pottufl in cortice de.-cribtintur. Itaquc his missis, vel ad popu- -i run. a< - damnatifi et rclegatie, illi denium rerum appeti- tus et indinationes investigandae sunt, a qtiibiis ista, quam vi-lemus, tanta effect uura et nmtationum varietas in opcrihus <t nature et artis conflamr et emergit. Atque teutandum ut nature, veluti Proteo, vinculn injiciamus. Sunt cnim genera motuum recte inventn et discrete* vera Protei vineula. Nam
1 Those elements arc said to lymhollw, nr to l>e allied, which have ■ i
unci . Tim- nil •> inliu 1 jzi- willi fire, InUiliUctl U IK)lh are hot] and
i'it. Iruntnueh u like water it i> rouist. In the preceding; ell .i 1 1 mlt--*
■ >i-l_i Ui IrUlotle, Plato, Aiiitxagoni, Democrlfus, Empedodea, tail Parniciiiilei,
TATIONES DE NATURA RERUM.
21
prout motuum, id fist, incitationum ct cnhibitiommi, stiintili et nodi adliibrntur, ad illud sequitur materia* ipsius conversio ct tranaformat io.
IV.
De divisione vulqari Mot us, quod sit inntilis, et minus acuta.
DivjbiO Mot us recepta in philosophia popularift videtur et abeqoe fundamento, ut quae rem per effect us tantum dividit; atque ad hoc, ut per causas eciamus, nihil conducit. Nam generatio, corruptio, augmeutatio, diniinutio, alteratio, lutio ad locum, nil aliud quam opera et eli'ectus motuum sunt ' ; qui cum ad manife.stam rerum mutationem pervenerunt qua' populari nota? subjacet, turn demuni hisee noiuinibus (pingui contemplatione) insigniuntur. Ncquc enxm duhitaimis quin hoc sibi velint : cum corpora pur moturn (cujuscuiique sit generis) eo usque processerint ut formam novam teuearit vel veterem pouaut (quod vcluti periodus qua-dam i-st, H justi spatii confectio), id mo turn ffenerationu et corruptionia nomi- nari ; -in autcm, mauente forma, ijuautitateiu tantnmmodo i-i dniH-ii.-iionem novam ndipiacantur, id tnotum augmentation^M et dtiiitnutidiiis dici ; sin5, mancnte etiam mole et rlaustris sive Cffcamacriptkmfi, tamen qualitate, actionibus, et pasaionibua mu- ir, id inotuin ulUratiimin appellari ; sin, utancntc utique ct forma et mole et quantitate, locum et nil aliud mutent, id pot vaotum latiouis significari. Verum Inec omnia, acutius ct dili- gentius inspieicnti, mensura motus sunt, et period] sive curri- eula qmixlam motuum, et veluti pensa; non vera differentia;; cum quid factum :-it designent, at rationem fsicti vix inmiant. Itaqne bujosmodi vocabula doccndi gratia sunt neeessaria, et dialecticis rationilni- accommodata, naturalie autcm seientiffi egentiwrima, Omnes enim isti motus compositi sunt, el de- eompo/ni, et multipliciter compositi ; cum perite contemplan- tibus ad mmplioiora penetrandum sit. Nam principia, fontcs, cauwe, et formie motuum, id est omnigeme materia: appeti- tus et passioncs, philosophise dcbentur; ac deinceps motuum
ill rnuniemllon it «tras that Bacon nm not aware that Keneration and cvifTui'tktn »cr* n<>t regarded tiy Ariitotlc as kind* of motion. But »ee ArlsL Pkyitc.
There »re. »co>nling to Aristotle, three kinds of ntvqinf or motion, com-- •pirtullnu to the tin - which a^mit of contrariety ; namely, itigo»,-*oiov, nml
fa the flr?t correiponda Increment or decrement ; tu the second, alteration i
I h,] :is M. Biinilln ha." Dtiwrvril, ourhl to I"
22 COG1TATIONES DE NATURA RERUM.
inqiressiones sive imptdsiones ; fraena et reluetationcs ; viae et obstruetiones ; alternationes et mixturse ; circuitus et catena;; dt-niqu;' universiis nuituuin |ii iiflmilin Neque enim disputa- lionea animosse, aut sermonea probabiles, aut contcmplationes vagre, aut ilniifjiie placita. specioaa, multum juvant. Sed id agendum, ut modis debitia, et ministerio natune conveuieati, mot urn quemcunque in materia susceptibili excitarc, cohibere, intendere, remit tore, multiplicare. ac aopire et sisterc possimus; atque inde corporum conaervationes, mutationea, et transfor- mationcs praeatare. Maxim e autctn ii motua sunt inquirendi, qui eimpiieea, primitivi, et fundanicn tales sunt, ex quibus re- liqui conrlantur. Certissimuin enim est, quanto simpliciores mntus invenientur, tanto magis humanam potest cttem umpltfi- eari, et a apecialibus et pracparatis materiia liberari, et in nova opera invaleaccre. Et OBTtfl qtiemadmodum verba sive vo- cnbula omnium linguarum, immensa varietato, e paucia Uteris sioqilicibua componuntur ; pari ratione universal rcrum actionem el virtutcs a pauoif motuuin simplicimn naturis et originibus constttauntur. Turps autom t'uerit honunibaSj propria vocia tintinmihula tarn accurate explorasw, ad natune autem vocein tain illiteratos esse; et more prisci eeculi (antequam literce in- vents! assent) sonos tantuiu coinpusitoa et voces diguuscere, elementa et litems dod diettngaere.
v.'
De Quanta Materia certo, et quod"1 mutafio Jiat absque
intnitu.
Omnia inutari, et nil vcre interire, ac summam materia proHDS criuilciii manere, satis constat. Atque ut oiiinipotentia Dei opus erat, ut aliquid crearetur e nihilo ; ita et eimiiis omni- potentia reipiiritur, ut aliquid redigatur in nihil um. Id sive per destitutionem virtutia conaervatricis eive per actum dis- aolutionis fiat, nihil ad rem : tantum nccesse est, ut decretum intercedat Creatoris. Hoc poaito, nc cogitatio abstrahatur aut materia aliqua fictitia intelligatur. etiam illnd ngnificamm] earn a nobis introduci materiam, atque ea Datura investita&ij ut
1 a manuscript in the British Mn-iuin (Add. 41&9.),— >te a full account of which we my Preface tothe OogitaHamn .!<■ SeiuUia HmmmS, the first piece In the third Purt, — contains the liMi. sixth, seventh, unrl tenth of these CogltaUone*. It bm » f.ir ■linViem readings, which I will point nut here, though they are almmt all lui-t.ik .. — ./. N.
■■■■ In ms.
COGITATIONES DE NATURA RERUM.
23
possit, huic cnrpori plus materia* adesse, illi autcm (licet candem im-n-ma n expleant) minus. Exempli gratia, plumbo pin-, aquae minus, ae'ri multo minus : neque hoc solum ■definite et ratione incerta et Burda, sed praccise ; adeo ut lloa haec res pati possit, veluti plus duplo, triplo. . t similiter. Itijur -i quia dieat ■Bran ex aqua fieri posse aut rursus aqiiani ex acre, audiam; si vero dieat similem mensuram aquSB in -imilem meusuram a&ra \crti posse, non audiam; idem enini est ac si disdnel aliquid posse redigl in nihilum. Si-
r e converso, .-i dual datam mensunun aSria (exempli gratia ftmeam conteuti ccrti aeris plenum) in similem men- sunun aqua' terti posse, idem est ac si dieat aliquid fieri posse ex niliilo. Ex liis itaque positis, tria pnerepta sive eonsilia ad nam -l.rivare jam visual est; ut homines pcrilius, et propter
un feliciufl, cum datura negotientnr. Prinuun bujusmodi
I liomines frequenter naturain de ratiniiibu- suis reddendis interpellent ; hoe est, cum corpus aliquod quud prius sensui m;uiilV--tuiu erat aufugisae et disparuisse videant, tit non priiis ratioues admit lant ' aut liquident, quam demunstratum eis fu- erit quo tandem corpus ill m 1 aHgraverit, et ad qute reception -it. H >«•. ut nunc sunt res, negligentissime fit, et couteiuplatic pKruiiique cum aspectu desinit ; adeo ut flamma?. rei vulga-
.. receptum homines non norint ; quandoquidem earn in corpu- :n':ri - miitari i'alsissimum sit. Secundum hujusmodi, ut turn homines* considerent necessitate!!) nntura- prur.-tts aila-
mantiuaiTi qua- materia meet, at m raateatel sec in nihilum
cedat aut solvatur. illi rursus; nullum genus vexationis et
ionis materia' pnetermittant, si ultimas ejus operationes
et ohctinaiiones detegere atque educere velint. Atque hoc
nun non admodum artificiosum certe videri possit; quia
ncgat? sed utile tamen quiddam videtur, neque nihil in eo est.
tea, ri placet, etiam nune. par um observationis huic
r. i aoUpergamus, Itaque sic habeto.3 Maximum certe homini,
>|n ranti tire experienti, impedimentum occurrit, quod
i' ma-sun certain absque diminutione aut accessions
I premere et subigere vix licet; sed Beparatiose laeta
. i- aluditnr. Separatio autem duplex intcivcnit, aut
j'.'UTS materia^ evolet, ut in decoetiniie : aut saltern quod
*io lit, ut in Horc lactis. Intcntio itaque mutationis
■ r in M-
* ImmiKta en- . 4
kabelr ill Ms.
COCITATIONES
oorporum prof"unda3 et intUM non alia est, ipiain si materia omnino debitis. tnodis vcxctur ; scd tainen ishe dmc separa- tiones nibilominus interim prohibeantur. Turn cnim materia vere const ringitur, ubi tug:r nmnis via intercipitur. Tertium dcuique bujiismodi, lit homines cum corporum ahenttioiies in eadem materia.1 msssa, neque aucta neque diminuta, fieri vi- dcant, primum eo crrore phantasiam liberent, qui alte rueret ; nlterationem nenipe tantummodo per sepanitinnem fieri ; de- lude ut Bedolo et perite distinguere incipiant de alterationibus. quando ad eepnrationem referri debeant; quando ad disonli- nationem tantum, et variant positioned) partium absipie alia separatioue; quando ad utramque. Neque enim (credo) cum pyruru immaturum et acerbum inanibus ' fortius attrectainus, contundimus, et subigimus, nude illud duleedinein ucquirit ; aut cum succinum vel gemma in pulverem subtilissiinum redacta colorem deponunt; materia} pars notabilis di-perditor; sed tantum partes corporis in nova poflitionfl eoiwtituuntur. Reatat ut errorem quendam ex opinionibus homiuum evel- lamus, euju- M vis est, at si tides ci udliibeutur \ aliqua ex his qiue diximus pro despera-tis haberi possint. Vulgaris enim opinio est, rerum spiritus, cum ad intensiorem quendam gradum tenuitatis per calorem evecti8 sunt, etiam in vasis *o|i- dissiiuis (puts argents, vi r ri ) . per ooonltot eorundcui poros et meatus I voiare '; quod minus verum est. Neque enim vJa aut spiritUB, licet aooedentfl ealorc rarefactus, non flamma ipsa, tarn libenter se comminuit, ut per hujtismodi poms exitum >ihi quaerere aut facere sustineat. Verum ut nee aqua per riniani \alili' parvam. Ha nee aer per bttjusinodi jn.i.is eifluit. Nam ut aer aqua longe tcnuior, ita ct tales pori rim is conspieuis longe subtiliorcs sunt ; neque opus liaberet 5 sub \ase operto surlbeari, si bujiismodi perspirationes i 111 ullo modo praesto essent aut conipeterent. Kxemplum autem quod adducunt miscrum est, vel potiua miserandum; ut sunt pleraque eontcm- ]>lationc8 vulgaris philosopbiiv, ctun ad particulars veritum i .•-!.'• Aiiuit cnim, si charts inflaiumnta in poculum mittatur, et eubito OS poeuli super vas uquai couvertatur, aquam sursuin tralii; propterea quod postquam flamma, et aer per llammaiu rarefactus, qua? spatii aliquantum impleverant, per poros fa&U exbalaverint, restare ut corpus aliquod succedat. Idem in
1 per man hi in MS.
♦ tcolari in i;r'iter'» edition. — J. S.
• fj/iibrittur in MS.
1 habrr-l Jlum i .1 in Ms
* mmtm in MS.
* tit in MS.
COGITATIONKS DE NATURA RERUM. 25
rentosis fieri, qme carnes trahunt. Atque de successimie aquse \<I OHRUa bene sentiunt : «1 «• enm i|iue pnecedit, ini- periti--ine\ Xeipio cnim est aliqua corporis cmissio, ipia;
•pathiffi pnebet, sed sola corporis contract io. Corpus enim
in quod flam inn recidit, longe minus spatiurn complrt, qwa
tliimiia iintcquam ex-tingueretur. Hinc fit illud inane, quod
mem deciderat. Atque in ventosis hoc evMlcutissimum
Nam Btna MM fortius trabere volunt, spoiigia aqUfB
lie infuan illaa tangunt, ut per IVigus aer interior qob-
densetur, et se in minus spatiuni colligat. Itaijuc demiraus
i-crto hominibus cam solicitudinem, ne de spirituum tain facili
evomtkme laboreal i nun et illi spiritus, quos nape deaiderant,
odomiDi saponin), similium, non semper1 extra sepia evobnt '•'. intra euni'undantur »j iu>c certisshnum est.
VI. De Quiete Apparent?, et Consistentla, et Fliim-r.
QtlOD i|u;e<l:un quiescexe vidcantur et iiuitu privari, id secun- dum totum aut integrum recte videtur, secundum partes autc.m hoininiim opinioncm fallit. Quies cnim simplex et absolute, ctin partiluis et in toto4, nulla est ; sed qua- esse putatur, |ier motuuin impedimenta, cohibitioncs, et icquilibria etricitur. Exempli gratia, cum in vasis1 in f'utido peribratts, quibus hor- tos irrigamus, aqua (si os vasis obturetur) ex tbraminibus illis non eflluit, id per motum rctraheuteui non per naturam quic- scentem fieri perspicuum est. Aqua enim tarn contendit ■!■ -
lere, quam si aotu suo potiatur; sed cum in summitate vasis non sit quod sucoedat, aqua in imo ab aqua iu Bummo
'litur et vim pntitur. Si quis enim alteram infinni-
i in facta teneat, ut se movere non possxt, atque illc nttatur tamen' scdulo, non propterea minor est motus reni- rintia'. quia non prasvalet, et a niotu fortiori ligatur. Hoc
00 (|ikk1 dieiinus de falsa quiete, et in rebus irmumeris
iitiU gmtu est, et non minimum lucis pnebet in impn-
-itioue natura? solidi et 7 liquidi, sive consistentiic ct fiuoris. Soli'la enim videntur in positione sua manere ct quiescexe, liquid* autem moveri et confundi. Neque cnim columna ex
'. MS. » rrol-iHl in MS * confundutitur in MS.
tilmi ri rn tittn nm MS. * vitilmt In MS.
Mv eillt. lumen romm .illi-i i&ujilcrea. i MS.
C0U1TATIONES DE NATURA RERUM.
aqua, aut alia effigies cxstrui potest, ut dc1
Hgno vel lapidt Itaque in promptu est opinari, parte- aqtUG superiores conten- dere (mutu, qucni appellant, naturali) ut defluant: partes autem ligni non item. Atqui boti vi ruin mm est; eum idem insit niotus partibus HgnL quse in sunimo coUocantur, ut don- sum ferantur, qui aipue; irfque in actum perduceretur, nisi ligaretur et rctraheretur iste motus a motu potiorc. la autem est ccrte appetitus continiiitatis, sive separations fuga j qua; et ipsa tain aqua": quain lignn competit. sad in ligno est motu gravitatis fortior, in aqua debilior. Nam quod ex liujusiuodi mutu etiam quid liquida sunt partieipent, id mamTestum est. Vidimus enim in bulbs aqua1, ad separationcm evitandam, aqiiam se in pellicular cunjieere, in hcmisplnurii Ibrmam con- fietas. Videmus etiam in stillicidiis, aquam ut aqua* eontinu- etur, in tilum exile se pioducere et atteuuarc, quoad Bequens a< gun suppetat ; sin auteiu deficiat aqua acl continuatiomni. tuflB H in guttae rotundas recipere, qnarum diameter file* ilk) priore sit multo major.2 Simili modo videmus. aquam com minutionem magis exquisitam aigrc pati, cum ex ibranainibus et rimis (si subtiliores suit) naturali suo pon«l< iv absque con- OOinOttC non ettluat, Quare constat appetitum continuitatis Stum liquidis inesse, sed debilem. At contra in rebus solidis viget, et motui naturali sive gravitati praidominatur. Si quis enim csistimet, in columna ligni vel lapidis superiores partus non dHHueru eupere, scd se in codem plane statu su=-tinere ; U facile se corriget, si coustderct colmnnam, give similia, si altitudo ejus ad latitudiiiem basis non sit propnrtionata, sed modum exeedat. stare mm posse, sed devexo pondere f'erri ; :i«l<<> u( -tinii'tnris pra-allis necesse sit ut ad pyramidis t'ornmm ineliiu'iit, it Bint versus suimnitatem angustinres. Qual» autem sit ea natura qu;e appetitum istum continuitatis in-
tt aut remittal, non facile imjuirenti occurret. Illud
uggererur, partes solidorum esse aegis denaaa et
eompactas ; liquidorum5 magifl raras et solutas; aut liquidis
eubesse spiritum, quod fluoris sit principium, qui in solidis
. et liujusmotli. Sed neutrum horum veritati conso- iiiun est Manif'estum enim est, nivem et cerani, QUC Si et Hngi el impresaionea recipere possunt. argento vivo aut plumbo Liquefaeto longe esse rariora, ut in ratione pondcruni
' el i
■i train «nit mnjii> lit Ms.
hnuorunt in MS
COUITATIONES I>K NATIRA REKUM.
27
«*\ iuciliir. Quod si quis adhuc insistat, fieri posse at nix nut cin. Boel -it (iii loto) argento vivo rarior, tamen habere ^it partes njagis clausas et compactas ; verutn quia sit corpus spongiosum et cava raulta et acrein rccipiat, idco in siiiiiina ettici leviorem ; ut in puraice fit, qui cum pro ratione molia sit
■e ligno levior, tamen si utrumquc in pulverem redigatur, pulverem pumicis pulvere tignj futurum graviorem, quia cavi- Utes iliac non amplius adsint ; hiec bene notata et objccta sunt Sed quid ad nivem et ceram oolliquatam dioent, ubi jam <-a\i- tates expleta* sunt ; vel quid ad gunmii corpora, ma.-ticlien, et similia, qua' cavitates istae manifestas non habent, ct tamen sunt pluribus Uquoribue leviora? Quod autcm de spiritu cujua vim et imnctum res fluant ; id certe priran intuitu probabile eet, et. nottonibuj communibua familiar. ; rcipsa autem durius est et magis crruucum ; cum vera; ratioui non solum non iunitatur, sed fere opponatur. Spirit us eniin
[in in ilirunt, revera (quod tniruin fortasse dictu) consi- -tciitiuiu inilucit. non rluoivm. Quod el optime in iiistautin nivis
tUT, qua cum ex aqua et aeie cnmposituin corpus sit, CUfiique el aqua >t air scorsim fluant, in inixtura tamen con-
iiiam adipiacitur. Quod si ijuis nbjiciat, id erenire ex eondenaatione aquesj partis per rrigus, et nun ab interpo- tiitione aeris; U bo corriget, si aoimadvertat etiam spumam C VpUfl smile nivi esse, quod tamen a frigore nullo modo con- deasetur. Sin adhuc orgeat, et in apuma pnecedere1 conden-
;icm, nou a frigore, sed tamen ab agitatione et pvirussimic ; ii pueroa consulat, qui ex levi aura per tistidaiu sive calamuin mapirata, <A aqua (ob parum Baponia admixtum) paulo tena-
. in i ram et turritam bullarum stracturam conficiunt. Res autem ne se habet : corpora ad tactuiu corporis atnici sive ?-imili^ so solvere el laxare; ad tactum autem corporis dis- -« iit'untis se stringere et sustanere. Itaquc appositumcm
oris alieoi esse consistentite causam. Sic vidcmus oleum
admistum, ut fit in unguentis, liquiditittein, quae et in
aqua et in oleo antes vigebat, quadantenus exuere. Contra
nil-, papyrum aqua madefactam se solvere, et consistcn-
((pia- iil> air.iii antea in poris admistum valida era!)
: oleo vero madefactam, minus ; quia oleum papyro
i:n. Idem quoque in saecharo videmus, et siini-
M. Hmiilli-t rcaiN /irwrri/c/r, which i> doubtltM rli>ht.
C0GITAT1ONES DE NATIJRa RERUM.
libus, qunj ad aquain vel vinum introniittenda se laxant, nequc solum cum liquores illis incuiubunt, sed eosdem quoque sugunt et sursum trahunt.1
VII.
De consensu rnrporum, qua sensu pratdita sunt, et qua sensu caretlt.
PaSSIoNKs corporum, quit" sen.-u dutantur, et qua? MB8U carent, inaguiiin >(»ri-. ii~iiin luibent; nisi quod in corpore sensibili ac- ecdat spiritus. Nam pupilta oculi spcculo sivc aquis sequi- ]iaratur; et simili natura imagines lucis et rcrum visibUtuin excipit et rerJdit. Organ um autem auditus obici intra locum eavernosum* conforme est, a quo vox et sonus optirae residtat. Attractiones autem rerum inanimatarum, et rursus horrorc* sivc fugac (eas dico, qua; ex proprietate fiunt) in animalibus, olfactui atque oduribus gratis et odicMOB conveniunt Tactus autem ratio et gustus, omnem quae in corporibus mammal is accidcre possit aut violentium aut cuntra insinuationem nlmain et amicam, ac universas carundciu passionum figuras, vcluti vates aut interpret exprimit. Nam compressions, extensiones, erusiones, separatiuncs, et similia, in corporibus raortuis in pro- 1T.-.-11 latent, nee nisi post ett'eetum manii'estum percipiuntur. In animalibus autem cum sensu doloria secundum diversa genera aut cbararteivs vmlcntia; peraguntur, permeante per omnia spiritn. Atque ab boo priiicipio deducitur cognitio, mini liirte nticiii animantium adsit alius qnttpttm sensus, prater eos qui notantur; et quot et quales sensus in universo ani- mantium genere esse possint. Ex passionibus cuim materia? rite distinetis scquetur mmicrus sensuum, si modo organa OOmpetanl et aeeedat spiritus.
vrn.
De Xlotu Violciito, quod sit fitija et diseursatio ptn/i/tui rei propter piissiirtim, licet minime visibilis.
MoTDfi violentus (quern vocant) per quern missilia, ut lapides, sogitt®, globi ferrei, et siinilia per aerem volant, fere omnium motuum est vulgatissinuis. Atque in hujus tamen observatione
1 The foltowlni! »entcnce is ftddtd In Oic MS : " Kndt'm est rt tpottgiMNni num. Qltln rt mrinlla iliim per Calorem lli|uc(lont, msynrrm parlimit ■tjlMlltfltcm ilr|n-ii.i
ill cc»nmla(ionp olitineiit." 1
COGIT\TIOM> LIE NVTUItA KKHUM.
29
et inquisitione miram ct supinam negligentiani hominum ri"- tare licet. Neque parvo detrimento in motlM ratios natura et potestate investiganda otT. mlilur: cum ad Infinite sit utilis, el tonaentis, machinis, et universal rei mechanicss, .-it instar animx et vita?. Plurimi autcm se perfunctos inquisitionc putant, si inotum ilhun violcntum BSM pronuntient, et a na- tural! distinguant. Atque is sane est Arlstotelis et roholse BJOS mos proprius et disciplina, curare ut habt-aut homines quod pronuntient, non quod sentient] et docere quuiiHtdu aliquis arHnnando aut oegando B6 expedite, non cogitando se •licare et sibi satisfaoere possit. Alii paulo atteatius, ar- repta illo posito duo corpora in uno loco esse non posse, restare aiunt ut quod fortius sit impellat, debilius eedat ; earn ces- rionem five fugam, si minor adhibeatur vis, non ultra durare <ju;uii prima impulaio continuetur j ut in protmsiuiie ; si autcm r, etiam rcmoto corpore inqiellente ad tempus vigere, donee sensim remittatur; ut in jactu. Atque hi rursus, alio ■ ju-dern scholx more inveterato, primordia rei captant, dti -li et exittt non snllioiti ; tanquain prima qua-que eastern trahaot; quo fit ut Immatura quadam impatientia ooatempla^
ti.iiuin abrumpant. Nam nd id quod OOTpors Sttfa ipsiiin ictinii
cedant, aliquid afferunt; sed postquam corpus impelleas jam
roiiii.tuiii sit. adeo ut necessitas ilia conf'usinnis corporum jam
plane cessaverif, cur postca tnotm enntinuettir, nihil dictiut,
capiunt. Alii autem magis diligentea1 el in
inqnisitione perseverantes, emu vim aerie in veotss et tnxultbas
quse vel arbores et turres dejicere possit animadvartJaBent,
opiruiti ,-unt cam vim qua; liujusniodi missilia post piimam
inpolsionem deducal et oomitetur aeri debere attribui, pom
eorpua quod movetur collecto et ingruenti; oujus impetu eor-
tanquam navis in gurgitc aqaarum vehatur. Atque Id
• non deserunt, atque contemplationem ad exitum
Ineunt; sed tamen a veritate aberrant, lies autem vcte
in liutic modum so habet. Pneeipuua motus partibus ipsius
1 8e< ■-. De SympatA. ei Aatiputh. i. ) . to whom BaruQ refers in the
Vul. I. u. 301.] That the medium Ihrtiuch which a txaly l« pro- jects! I. the caiiH' of Its continuing to move after it hju parted tram that which it, had however been taught by Aristotle. Sec the i'Ay»i'e», vlll. ID. ; a tliniurh the theory of projectile, eont.ilnitl in it i» altogether f;il-' ;•' . tbjt Aristotle hid formed n ilistlnct though Incomplete conception o< the pro- ■, medium. Arlttotie'i view ieemi not to h.ive turn tij hi« comment. itur.. S c Hi mdij'* >rWoi, p. 4.M., ftt bottom ; • i •- . li Subtil, li . and Vsinini, Diul-yi, xl.
COOITATIONES DB NATDRA RERUM.
corporis, quod volat, incase vidctur : qui, cum viau ob niniuim subtiiitatcm nun percipiatur, homines non satis attendeuf. -. scil Levi oh-ervatione ram transmittentes, latct. Aeeuratius autein semtanti manifesto constat, corpora qua' duriora sunt pratuonifi e.-se impnticntissimu. et ejtisdem veluti seiisurn acu- tissimuin habere ; adeo ut qutim miuimum a iuiturali positi- one depulsa.. magna pernieitate nitantur ut liberentnr et in pristimiiH statinn resihnaiitur. Quod ut fiat, partes si ngn he, facto principio a parte pnl-aia. M iuviiriu umi serus ac vi* externa protrudunt ae urgent1; et fit continua et intensisaima (licet niinime visibilia) partium tivpidatio et commotio. Atque hoc videmus fieri in cxcmplo villi, sacchari, et hujusmuili rcrum fragilimn ; qua: si mncronc aut ferro acuto seeentur ant diviilantnr, pmrinua in aliis pnrtibus, a tract u mucronia re- tinitis, quasi in inslanti ili-niiiquuitur. Quod cvidenter demon- strat communicatinnem mutus press unc in partes succeilentc.-. Qui motus cum per omnia nioliatiir et u tuque tentet, ca porta confraetioncm inducit qua ex pnecedente corporis ilispoauione minus tint is Brat compactio. Nequc lumen ipse motus, quando per omnia turbat et pereurrit. sub aspeetum venit, donee aperta fiat etfractio sive continuities tolutio. Rur.siis vidrmus, si forte filum I'-, rreum, aut bacillum, aut durior pars calami (vel hujusmodi corpora, qua? tiexibilia quidem sunt, non absque aliqua reniteutii) inter pollieem et indicom per extrema sua ciirvcntur et stringantur, ea statim prosilire. Cujus motus can a itianil'este deprebenditur non esse in extremis corporis parti1 digitis stringuntur, sed in medio, quod vim
patitur; ad cujus relevationcm niotua ille se expedit. In hoe auieii! excmplo plane liquet, caoeam illam motus quam addu- cunt ile iinpnlsioiie aerie excludi. Nequc cnini ulla fit pcreussio, qua: acrcm immittat. Atque hoc ctiam Icvi ilto experirnento evincitur. cum jiriini nueleum reeentem et lubricum premiums, digitosquc paulatim addttcimUB, atque hac ratione einittiuuis. Nam et in hoe qttoque exempio compresso ilia vice |» itiiaat oxdfl est EvidentiagimuB autem bujusee motus efieotua oer- Ditur, in perpi tuis conversionibua sive rotationibuB eorpnrum mis-ilium dam volant Siquidem ea procedunt utiquc, sed progrcasutn auiim faciunt in lineis spiralibns. hoe est pnoe- dendo et rotando. Atque certe is motus tpiralis, cum tarn sit rapidilSj et nihilominus tain expeditus, et rebus quodanuundo
1 riytnt In Outer'* crillinn — J S.
COGITATIONKS in; NATOBA RER1 M. 31
iainili;ui.s, nobis dubitationcm innvit. nuni forte ex altiora priucipio non penderct. Sed exislinmrnus DOO aliam causam
rei Bobesse, quam eandem quam Dunctrsotoniua. Naxaque prcssura corporis afifatim motuin in paxtibns aire miuutiis ejus excitat, ut M qnacunqnfl via expediant et liberent. Itaquc eerpQ9 non solum in lines recta sigitur et provnlat, sed un- dequaque azperitor, atone idco ee rotat ; utroque enim mode ad ae laxanduin nounihil proficit. Atqae in rebus aalidis
Le quiddam et abditum ; in mollibua evidens et quasi pal- pabile eat. Nam ul oen vi I i tliiniliiKTi, et hujusmodi molliii, in:ill.'<i percnaaa cednat, n«m tantum in directum, sed et in btera undequaque: codem uiodo Bt corpora dura sive ivui- Eriunt et in recta Lines el in circuitu. Ceaaie enim fH'pw alw in moUibus, el localia in dims, rations ootrraunnt ; ■tsjoe in corporis mollis efibrmatione, corporis dnri pgsaio, cum et volat, optime conspieitur. Interim nemo existiiini nos prater motum istum (qui caput rci eat) non etism aliquas partes sexi devehenti tribuere, qui motum principalem adjuvare, ■npedire, Hectare, regere possiL Nam e1 ejus rei potaatae eel dm parva. Atque base motus violenh sive meclianici (qui adhuc latnit) explicatio, veluti fons quidam practical Stfe
IX,
Dc eauta motus in tornuntit fontis, quod ex parte tantum, nee ea potion, mquitita sit.
Tormmntoiii m igneorum causa, et naotus tarn potentia el n»- 1 ili- cxplicatio, manoa eat, «i ex parte potiora deficit. Aiunt enim polverem tormentarium, postquam in flammam eo&versni I extenuatns, ee dilatare et majua spatium occupsre: made sequi, — ne duo corpora in uno loco aint, ant dimensionmn pe- i'.'u> liit. aut forma elementi destruatur, aut situs partium •r naturam totiua sit (hsec enim dicuntur), — corporis quod .! cxpulsioncm vel eftVactionem. Nequc nihil est, quod diount Nam el iste appetitus, et materia' passio, et' hujus- modi EBOtns pars aliqua. Sed nihiloininus in hoc pecc&nt, qood ad Deeessitatcm istam corporis dilataudi rem pra> propers ptationr deducunt, neque qm>d nature priua est distincte i-ideranl- Nam nt Corpus pulvi ris, postquam in rlammaiu -i, majnrem locum occupet, necessitatem sane habet; i corpus pnlveris innammetur, idque tarn rapide, id
1 M. BoUIIIM mull <TA/,
32
COGITATIONES DE RATURA RERUM.
simili necessitate non constringitur; eed ex pra?cedente motuum conflicta el comparatione pendet Nam dubiuin son c>t, quia corpus illud aolidnm et grave, quml jilt bujusmodi nmtum ex- trnditux vc] removetur, antequam eedatj sedolo ubnitatur; et si rnbustius .-it, Victoria potiutur ; id est, ut non flarnma glnbiim cxpcllat. Bed globus ilaminain suftbcet. Itaque si loco palverifl tornicntarii, siilphureiu vel caphuram vel similia acci- I • i . i - , que flumnam et ipsa cit<> oorripiont, et (quia corporum oompectio iiitiammationi impcdimento eat) ea in grana pulveris, admkta c'mcris juniperi vel alicujus ligni maximc combustilis aliqua portioae, enbrines; tames (si nitrum absit) motus iste rapidus et potens non sequitur : sed motus ad inrlammationcni a mole corporis renitentis impeditur et constringitur. net- se eiplioat aut ad affectum pertingit. Kei autcm Veritas sic se babel MotuiB istuni, de quo qua^ritur, geininatum et com- poettum reperias. Nam prate* mntum iiuiammationis, qui in sulphiirca pulveria parte maxiinc viget, subest alius ruagis f'ortis t*t violently. Is fit a spiritu crndo et aqueo, qui ex ditto maximc, et nonnihil a earbone salicis concipitur, qui et Ipse expanditur eerie (ut vaporea subdito calore aolent), sed una etiam (quod caput rci est) inipetu rapidissimn a calore et inflainniatione fiigit et erumpit, atque per hoc etiain inrlam- mationi vias relaxat et apcrit. Eiujuaofl motua nulimenta et in crepitatiouibus aridoruiu f'uliorum lauri vel hederas ccrnimus, cum in ignem mittuntur ; et magis etiam in sale, qui ad rei iu- quisiuc naturum propiua accedit. Simile etiam qii'ulilam et in candelaxum madido et in fioiolentia ligni viridis Hainmis -a-pc videmus. Maximc atitcin ctninet iste motus in argento vivo, quod corpus maximc crudum, et instar aquse miueralis eat; oojua vires (ii afa igne vexetur, et ab eadtu prohibeatur) nun multo pul vi ris iormentarii viribus inferiorea Mint. Itaque boo exemplo manendi homines start et rogsndi, ne ia famna rum inqnisitione unum aliquod arriptant, et facUc pronunticnt; aed cii'i-uui.-piciaiit, et contemplationee Baas fortius et altius fisranti
De dittwdKtudine cadettium et niblunarium quoad aternitutan et mutabilitittem ; quod non sit verijicnta.
Qi on recepturo eat, universitatem naturie veluti per globes recte dividi et distingui; ut alia ait ratio ecelestiurn, alia sub-
COGFTATlONEs DE NATUHA RERUM.
33
Innarium ; id non absque causa introdtietum videtur, a in liac opinione modus adhibeatur. Pubium eniiu DOS est, quin re- gion*- be hmari pesttn et supra, una cum oorporibus tpm -i j1 • eisdem spatiis eontincntur, multu et niagnis rebus ditferunt. Neque tuinon hoe certius ast quam illud, corpori- bus utriusque giobi iaesee oomnmoaa inehnationes, passiones, ,,; motoa. Itaque umtatem natiinc sequi dehcinus. et ism distiu- •ruere potiu? quarn discerp oont) mplatiouem frangere. .uud olterhu receptumest, — ccelestia mutationes noa subire; sublunaria vero aut eleinentaria, qua vocant, ii.-dem ohnoxia esse; et materiam lh-nun instar meretrieis esse, novas f'ormas perpetuo appetentem ; illorum autem instar matrons, stabili et intemerato connubio gaudentein ; — popularis opinio videtur • t infirrna. et ex apparentia et superstitione orta. Videtur aut'in noil .ntcntia ex utraque parte lahilis et sine J'un- dameutn. Nam neque cudo ea eompctit aiternitas quam fin- gunt, nee rursus terra; ea mutabilitas. Nam, quod ad t celuni attxnet, non ea nitendum est ratione, mutationes ibidem non quia sub a-pectuin non veniunt. Aspectuxn enim frustrat ifporu subtilitas et loci distantia. Nam var'ue invenimiti II mutationes, ut in a?stu, frigore, odoribus, sonis, inanifestum i-mii non eadunt. Neque rursus (credo), si OCU- lus in etrculo Innse poeitus csset, a tanto intervallo qua> hie apnd no-- Hunt, et qui in BUperfick terra obveniunt motus et achinarum, animalium, plantarum, et hujusmodi, pusillaa rdicujus festucre dimensionem, ob distantiam, non it,; oernere posset. In oorporibua autem qua- tani.r molis et magnitudinia sunt, ut oh dimensioniim suaruni ampli- tudiuein spatia dlstantlarura vineere atquc ad aspectum per- realre j ><•->- 1 1 ri t ', mutationes in regionibus coclestibus fieri, ex eometis quibusdam satis liquet; iis dico, qui * certain et oon- jurationem cum stellis fixis servnrunt ; qualis J'utt ilia, quae1 in Cassiopea nostra aetate apparuit.* Quod autem ad terrain att'mct : postquam ad interiora ejus, relicta ea qiue in
■mi.
It should apparently be ill*, qui. — J. S. ' Th irwl in Ophluchiu In 1004 \- Ki-iwrally mentioned hy Galllm
m w:ih i i it- one la Cat lo,>ei.i (allien appeared in 157a), as evidence ..I the IrnmuUtiillty of ili>- heaeena. It serins, thai ihe
. or not long after H.oi. espi : i> .ire mentioned together. Dnt n similar art tteti lirfotv or soon after 1600. .*> tin' ilrW star in not nn-iil ioiul. [«).: tbl l.nt point -:■• • . |ii : ,: \\ H.—J, v.]
. III. I)
34
COGITATION!- DE N \TURA RERl'M.
suporfide el partibus pruximis iuvcuitur incrustataeae et mix- turn, penetration <>t, vidctur it ibi quoque similis ei quae in ccelo Buppanitai parpetuhaa existere. l'roeidiluhio cnim est, si in profuudo terra pateretur mutationes, conscquentiam earuin mutationum, otiain in nostra regkme, quani calcamus, majorea fuisse parituram quani fieri vidimus. Sane terra; motus pl'iique, et eruptiones aquaruin. vel eruetationes ignium, non ex profundo admodum, sed prope, insurgunt ; cum parvum aliquod spatium i:i niperficie occupent. Quanto enim latiorem regionem et traetum hujuamodi accidentia in facie terra" occupant, tanto magis radices sive origines eorum ad viscera terrae penetrare pufainlimi Mb Itaipie majorea terne motua (majorcs, inquam, ambitu, non violentia ) qui rarius rv.nluut, recte cometis ejus generis de quo diximus avpiiparari possunt ; qui et ipsi infre- quentes sunt : at illud maneat quod initio diximus. inter cneluni et trrram. quatenus ad Constantino et mutationem, non niultum interest. Si quem autem a?quabilitaa et certitudo motus in aotporibna ooeleetibai apparent movet, veluti ■totnitatM comes tm&vidntu; pmeto est oceanve, qui in nta mm haud molto minorem constantiam ostcndat.1 Postremo, si quis adhuc in- stet, negari tamen non posse quin in ipsa superficie orbis tcrrarum et partibus proximis infinitac fiant mutationes, in OCBio noa item: buie ita responsvini Tohmnis: DM DM MM per omnia a-quarc: el tamen si regiones (quas vocant) superior fin ( A W illtini aerie pri) mperficM eut interiore tunica cadi acctpiamus, quemadmodum epaaoin istud apod nw, quo animalia, plantu-, it mincralia contincutur, pro superficie vel exteriore tunica terne HOcipimus, <t ibi qvoqne varias et inultiformes gcnerationea et mutationes inveniri.* Itaque tumult u- fere omnis, et conflict n>, i t perturbatio. in connnns tantam cu-li et terra1 locum habere
ir. U\ in rebus civiubua fit; in quibua illud frequenter u-ii \iiiit. in duorum regnorura fines oontinuis iucuraionibua
ilentiia iofestentur, dum interiores utriusque regni provin- ce alta quiete fruuntur. Nemo autem, si uderit, religionem hie opponat. Nam ethnica jactau-
■ lunimi'd'i pnvrogativa ista ccalum inateriatum donavit,
nt sit iacoiTuptibile. Scripture nut m v - — eteroitatenn el
rruptiooem co?lo et terra ex hhjuo, licet gloriam et vene-
icm disparem, attnbuunt. Nam ?i legatur, solem et lunam
» M|i»irr in MS.
COGITATIONES DE NATURA RERUM. 35
fideUs et aternos in ccelo testes esse ; legitur etiam, generationes migrare, terrain autem in sternum manere. Quod autem utrum- que transitorium sit, uno oraculo continetur, nempe caelum et terram pertransire, verbum autem Domini non pertransire. Neque haec nos novi placiti studio diximus, sed quod istn rerum et regionum conficta divortia et discrimina, ultra quam Veritas patitur, magno impedimento ad veram philosuphiam et natune contemplationem fore, haud ignari sed exemplo edocti, pro- videmus.
DE
FLUXU ET UEFLUXU MARIS.
39
1'KKKAI'K
DE FLfXIJ ET REFUIXTT MA IMS
HY ROliERT LESLIE ELLIS.
■ - ;i natural result of the progress of maritime discovery in the sixteenth century, that mueh was thought and written on the subject of the tides. The reports continually brought home touching the ebb and flow of the bea on far distant -. not only excited curiosity, but also showed how little tli>' philosophers of antiquity had known of the phenomena which they attempted to explain. Men who dwelt on the shores of an inland sea, and whose range of observation extended beyond the Pillars of Hercules, were in truth not likely to recognise any of the general laws by which these phenomena are governed. Their authority ac- cordingly in tlii< matter, was of necessity set aside; and a Dumber of hypotheses were proposed in order to explain the newly discovered facts. Of these speculations an interesting •en in the twenty-eighth hook of the Pancotmia 'atrichia. It is not, however, complete; no mention le of the hypothesis of Cacsalpinus, which is in itself a furious one, and which clearly suggested to Galileo his own un of the cause of the tides. Otto Casmann, the pre- face to wh.i-e Problematii Marina is dated in L>96, gives a deal of information on the same subject, some of which be simply copied from Parrieius; but he nlpinus, whom, as I have said, Patricius omits, it may be remarked, is a scrupulously orthodox phi- his work to (jregory X I V. with many ■ and submission.
D 4
40
PREFACE TO THE
It is perhaps on this account that he has said nothing of Csesalpinus, whose works were " improbata; lectionis" and who seeks to explain the tides, and also certain astronomical pheno- mena, by denying the orthodox doctrine of the earth's immo- bility.
The earliest modern writer whom Patricius mentions is Frederick Chrysogonus, whose work on the tides must have been published iu 1.327. To his account of the phenomena little, according to Patricius, was added by subsequent writers; nor are his statements contradicted by the reports of seafaring men, who however mention certain matters of detail which he bad omitted. Of seamen Patricius particularly mentions Peter of Medina and Nieulaus Sagrus, the latter with especial com- mendation. From Sagrus (but probably through Patricius) Bacon derived some of the statements of the following tract ; those, namely, which relate to the progress of the tide-wave from the Straits of Gibraltar to Gravelines. On the day of new moon, according to Sagrus, there is high water along the coast from Taril'a to Rota at an hour and a half alter midnight. After mentioning several intermediate places, he says that along the coast of Normandy as far ns Calais and Nieuport there is high water at nine, and after a not very distinct state- ment as to the time of high water in the middle of the channel, goes on to state that lrot.i Calais bo Graveliucs the water is high offshore (in derota) at an hour and a half after midnight, that is at the same time as at Rota, and at Zealand at the Bane time SB on theeoastof Portugal. These statements are scarcely sufficiently accurate to make it worth while to com- pare them with modern observations ; hut. it is necessary to remark that Sagrus, though he mentions it as a remarkable circumstance that the time of high water should be the same at Gravelines and at K>>ta, does not mean to assert that there is any discontinuity in the progress of the tide along the shores of France and the Netherlands. The tide gets pro- ively later and later until we come to a place where there IS high water about one iu the afternoon, and therefore also water about half-past one after the succeeding midnight. In order ti> compare Gravelines and Rota, he takes (but without mentioning that he does so) two different tide-wave: , — the statement with reference to Graveline: appearing to relate to a later wave than the other. Bacon however does
HE III V 1 II' Kill. I'M MARIS
41
not appear to havi- understood ths; and consequently, after
Mying that the hour of faagfa water hecomes later and later from the Straits of Gihraltar to the coast of Normandy, pro* thus: — " Hucusque ordinatim -, ad Gravelingam vero. verso praam ordine, idque raagno saltu, quasi ad eandem horam cum ostio freti Herculei." This notion of a reversal of the order of the tides as we proceed along the French and b coast is not justified either by Sagrus's statements or by the phenomena to which they relate.1
is probably the first writes who remarks that the time of bigb water is not always the same as that of pater. " Et illud adnotai Sagr Patricias, *• non minus
minus" (he has been speaking of the coincidence as to the time • at> r between the Duti-h and Portnguei
■ Selandii quia ad oaptxt Anglise Dobla [Dover?] na-
. mare plenum eril a medinoctio tertifi quideru bora.
idem itinera, fluxus aqua? obvius fiet per heraa dans cum
imidia do at, quod naotss diennt aquam fieri staa-
cam.'" Patricias rightly compares this with the phenomenon
red at Venice, namely that when the water has already
sunk half a foot at the entrance of the harbour it is still rising
in the harbour itself.
\\ hli respect to theories of the cause of the tides, it may be
red thai ■ Connexion of some kind or other between the
i has at all times been popularly recognised.
I'tiou winch was formed a.* to the nature of tli i-
xion long continued vague and indefinite; and in Baoon'fl
those who rpeculated on the subject were disposed to reject
ogether. < me theory, that of Telesius and Patricius, eom-
to the water in a caldron : that is to say it rises
and tend- to boil over when its natural heat is called forth
under tin.- influence of the sun, moon, and stars, and then after
a while subsides. But why should this alternate rise and fall
a definite period of six hours? Patricius calmly answers,
•• numrmn quia omnia motus fit in tempore,1' and that there is
no bettor reason for asking the question than for asking why
motions have periods of seven or fourteen days,
\ months or twelve.
Another theory, which was propounded by Sfondratus, in a
■ !••
I hivr . • '« -iitrnini'- in rjrfflijo in a note on the p»««jme in th* text.
Slnipurl i- farther from C*lal< than I
42
PKEF.M 1. TO THE
tract published in 1590, and entitled Oh/mi .7-.'*7u* Maris plains (lie reciprocating motion of ebb and How [as owing] to the effect produced by the continent of America. The water iiiitk'v the influence of the sun moves in accordance with the motion of the heavens from east to west Hut it i.^ reflected and made to regurgitate eastward by impinging on the coast of America, which was supposed to extend indefinitely southward (Cape Horn was not discovered until [16163) and u'bich permits only a portion of it to pass through the Straits of Magellan. Between this theory, of whic'i Patricius speaks contemptuously and without mentioning the name of its author, and that which .5. C. Soaliger had put forth in the Estreitaiitmn m&oemsm kautm, 52., there is no essential difference, though Sca- liger ascribes the general westward motion of the ocean to its sympathy with the moon. But in both theories the change of direction of the motion is ascribed to the action of the coast of America; and both were doubtless suggested by the cur- rent which flows from east to west through the Strait Magellan.
Bacon himself, as we perceive from the following tract, v\a> inclined to adopt the same view. He compares the Straits of Dover with those of Magellan, and conceives that the German Ocean exhibits on a small scale tin- same phenomena of a stream tending in one direction, and compelled to regurgitate in the opposite one by the obstacles which it units with, as the great Atlantic. This at least appears to be the import of the expressions of which he makes use. That the period of the revolution of the waters round the earth is greater than twenty- four hours, appeared to Bacon to be in entire accordance with ilte retardation of the diurnal motion of the planets. All the inferior orbs lag behind the starry heaven, and that of the moon most of all : wherefore the moon's diurnal period is more nearly the same as that of the waters than any other.
In these vieu - there is an absolute confusion between the bodily motion of water as in a current, and the propagation • it' an undulation; a confusion not unnatural, seeing that to
ive tie ii»n of an undulation apart from that of the
•d is by no means easy, Sealiger
tin Cardan, notwithstanding
dm, 1" distinguish between
water follows the
DE FLUX IT F.T REFLUXli MARIS.
moon, inquires win the motion of the flood current is so mucfa flower than the moon's. He answers: "Causa est, quod noil beta aqua, nee una pars hiiiam sequitur, sed proximae in proximas transferuntur, velut si quis carnem uomprimens tu- morem elevet, caro quidem parum loco movebitur, celerrime tamen tumor per totum cms transferetur." 1
It became necessary, wheu the flood current was confounded w ith thfl motion of the tiilc wave, to assign a cause for the reci- procating motion of ebb and How; and this cause was sought fur in the configuration of land and sea.
It Menu as if Aristotle, if he had developed any theory of the tides, would have had recourse to some similar explana- tion. Tin j- Strabo says, (I quote from Xylander's translation,) " Jam Aristotehni Pnsidonius ait aestuuin mariuorum qui fiiint in Hispania eausas mm recte ascribere litoriet Mauritania^ "(by litori is probably meant the coast of Spain itself), " dicentem mare idea reciproc&re, quia extrema terrarum sublimiii sint ct aspcra, qua? ct rluctum iluriter excipiant et in Hispauiam re- pirrutiant, cum pleraque Htora sint humilia et arenas tumulis HO— tOPt." With this passage is to be compared what Aristotle ! the commencement of the second book of the &fet*oro~ from n hich it appears to have been his opinion that the seas within the Pillars of Hercules flow continually out- varifl in consequence of differences of level, and that where the Lfi rt in by straits its motion becomes visible in the form of ■ reciprocating libration : 8<u to raXavreveaBai dsvpo KaKei-at. I'll I - obscure expression is taken to relate to the tides, and probably does 10. It suggested to Ca'salpinus his theory of their cause. At least he quotes it, and dilates on its meaning ; lad when the ebb and flow of the sea is conceived of as a libration, it is easily interred that this libration ought to he ■scribed not directly to the fluid itself but. to that on which it rests. And this notion of the libration of the earth con- DOOted itself with his views of astronomy. For in order to ji.t rid of the necessity of supposing the existence of a ninth and tenth beaven, — the former to explain the precession of , and the latter the imaginary phenomenon of
|0S.
M)i-lli ri'inarklng Ihnt Ihis parogr in quut«-il liy Iilrlcr to edit)" mrolofiet, \ p JOI.. ii | which nukrs tt quit* tinlntclU-
■u *ci-lclciiU!l) ujnlttrii.
'REFACE TO THE
their trepidation, — be ascribed the motion by winch these phe- nomena are pTOdooad to the earth itself. The cause OX this motion he sought in the action of the ambient air on the earth's irf'ace. To explain trepidation, the earth'! motion wa- -op- posed to be in some measure iibratory ami irregular; and by being so it produced the titles.'
From the theory of ChMalpUHU we pa.«s naturally to that of Galileo, seeing that in both the tides are explained by the uucquat motion of the earth. Galileo** theory was first pro- pounded in a letter to Cardinal Orsino, dated 1616. He remarks that the libratory motion " che alcuno ha attribuito alia Terra," (alluding of course to Ciesalpinus,) is in several respects not such as to save the phenomena, and maintains that the true cause is to be sought in the combination of the earth's motion in its orbit with its rotation on its own axis. In consequence of this combination, the velocity of any point the earth's surface varies, going through its different values in the space of twenty-four hours. The waters of the sea, not accommodating themselves to this varying velocity, ebb and How at any place us their Telocity is less or greater than that of their bed. The boldness of the assertions by which Galileo supports this theory is remarkable: thus he affirms that, the ebll and flow is always from west to east, and vice versa; and that, the notion thai, speaking generally, the interval between high water and low is six hours "e stata un' ingannevole opiuione la quale ha poi fat to fa\oleggiare gli scrittori con molte vane fantasie." No refutation of a theory which alto- lie;- mirtepre-ents the facts which it proposes to explain could <vei have been needed; but the advance of mechanical enoe baa long since made it easy to show that no recipro- cal iug motion of the waters of the sea could be produced in tin- ner described by Galileo.
*>acon does not mention Galileo's theory in the present
Cactj which was therefore probably written before or not
' after 1G10. But in the Novum Organum [u. 40.] it is
• 'tiori.-.l and condemned; one ground of censure being that
^ j*> ^i^T^ceeds on the untenable hypothesis of the earth's motion, -r~ -*" • ™e other that the phenomena are misrepresented.
both in this tract and in the Novum Organum,
' QwetUonet JVripat iU. I. .ui<i ••.
DE FLUX! i:l BEFI-UX1 .M AHIS.
4")
ascribes the tides in the Atlantic to a derivative motion of the 1 by the obstacles which the form of the con- tinents of the old and new worlds oppose to its general rly movement. It is thus that he meets the objection which would arise from the I a re u instance that there is high
C at the same time on corresponding points of I In- -' of Europe and America. This notion of :i derivative tide is absolutely necessary in the detailed explanation of the phe- nomena, and I am not awars thai :mv one had previously -ted it, ;it least in the distinct form in which Bacon puts it. He admits that, if the tides of the Pacific synchronise with of the Atlantic, his theory that the tides depend on a cssive motion of the ocean must he given [up]. If it be high rater on the shores of Peru and China at the fame hours
Florida and Europe, there are no shores 1 •
which there can then be low water. For the important obser-
D that the hours of high water correspond, speaking
hly, on the European and American coasts, Bacon quotes
in the Dt Fluxu et Reflux* Warit no authority; but in the
Novum Orgnnum he ascribes it to Acosta and others. But it
:y remarkable that Acosta does not say what Bacon makes
namely that the times of high water are the saute
on the coast of Florida and that of Europe, and that he does
bat Bacon admits would be fatal to his theory, namely
at there is high water at the same time in the Atlantic and
Pacific oceana In his Natural History of the Indies, iti. 14..
he speaks .if the tideSj and of the two theories by which they
bail been explained. There arc some, he says, who atfirni
that the ebb and flow of the sea resembles a caldron of water
and fro, the water rising on one side when it falls
on the other, and reciprocally; while others liken it to the
boiling over of a pot, which rises and falls on all sides at
< ond view is in bis judgment the true one. lie
• be had inquired from a certain pilot, Herna
Lament1, who bad -ailed through the Strait- of Magellan
ebOttl IT 1579, how he had found the tides there, and
ularlv if the tide of the South Sea or Pacific (lowed when
\"iih Sea or Atlantic ebbed, and vice versA,
lero made answer that it was n.>i so, that both tides ebb
•*t», ill. II.
46 PREFACE TO DE FLUXD ET REFLUXU MARIo.
and flow together, and that they meet about seventy leagues from the Atlantic and thirty from the South Sea. With this statement Acosta is altogether satisfied ; and so far from trying to compare the time of high water on the opposite shores of the Atlantic, he remarks that but for the Straits of Magellan it would be impossible to determine experimentally which of the two theories he has mentioned is the true one ; as only angels could make observations on both sides of the ocean at once, the eyes of men not reaching far enough to do so, and the distance being too great to be crossed by man in the time of a single tide.
•J 7
DE FLUXU ET REFLUXU MARIS.
Coin tiMi'LATio de causia fluxus ct refluxua maris, ah antiqui-
tentatu el deiudc Omiaaa, junturibus rcpetita, et ttunen varietate
liniuimiii magu labefactata quam ducasaa, rulgo leri coDJe-
tuni refertur ad lunam, ob consenauni nonnulluin motus oju--
•loin cum motu lunse. Attamcu diligentius pcrscrutanti vestigia
qwedam writatia se ostendunt, quae ad certiora dcdueere possint.
[taqne nc confusius agator, primo distinguendi sunt motus
maris, qui licet satis ISOOmaaderate umltiplicentur a nonmdlis,
mveniontur revera tantom quinque; quorum onus tanquam
roomalm eat, reliqui oonatantes Primus ponatur motus illr
• t varius (quos appellant) currentium. Secundua motus
nagatu ooeani Bexhorariua, per quern aqua? ad littora acccdunt
< t reoedoxrt alternatim bis in die, uon exucte, sed cum differentia
tali qute periodum constituai menstruam. Tertius motua ipse
?, qui nil -.iliixl est quam restitutio motus (ejus epiem
dixiiiiiisi diurni ad eadem tempora. Quartus motna senumen-
Etrnua, per quam fluxus habent incrementa in noviluniis et
ple&ilnoiif quam in dimidiis. QuLutua motus semestris,
qaem fluxua habent incrementa auction et insignia in
Qoctiia. Atque de secundo illo motu magno oceani
rio awe diurno, nobis in prsesentia eermo eat procipue el
faint : de reliqui a sol ummodo in transitu, et quatenua
it ad bujusce motus cxplicationem. Priino igitur, quod ad
iintmn currentium attinet, dtil.iium non est quin pro eo ae aqua>
ire] ;il> aagustiia premuutur, vel a liberis spatiis laxantur, vel in
• <K-. -1 l-v "i;» festinant ac veluti crl'unduntur, vel in emincn-
incurrunl ac inaoendunt, vel l'undo iabuntur raquabili, vil
fundi Bulcia et inajquabtatibuB perturbantur, vel in alios cur-
que cum illis sc miscent et comtmtiuntur, ve\
itantur, pnesertim anniversariis sive statariis,
- tempestates redeunt, aquas ex liis et simili-
48
DE fmjxi; K'l 3EFI.I \r MARIS.
bus causis impetus et gurgites BOOi variare, tain consecutione ipsius motus atque latione quam velocitate sive mensura niotus, atque bide OOOStituen eos quos vocant cumuli s. Itaque in maribus, turn profunditaa foss® Bive can at is atqne mterpotitaj voragines ct rupee subrnarinaj, turn curvitatcs littorum, et ter- raruin prominentia;, sinus, fauces, insula; multis raodis locata?, et similia, plurima possunt, atque agunt prorsus aquas earum- que meatus et gurgites in omnes partes, et versus orientem et versus occidentem, austrum versus similiter et septentriones, atque quaquaversum, prout obicea il II aut spatia libera et de- clivia sita sint et invicem confifnirentur. Segregetur ijjitur motus iste aqiiaruni particulars et quasi fortuitos, ne forte ille in inquisitione quam pioscquiinur obturbet. Neminem enim par est constituere et fundare abiiegationem eorum qua; ciox dieentur de motibus occani naturalibus et catholicis, opponendo nuitiiin istum (-nrrentiuin, veluti cum thesibua illis niinime con- venienteni. Sunt enim eurreuUs un-ru; coiiqweaaonea aquarum, aut libcratinnes n compressione : suntque, ut dixiiuus, particu- lares et respectivi, prout locantur aquas et terra;, aut etiam incumbuut venti. Atque boc quod dixiinus eo magis memoria tenendum est. atque diligentcr ndvertendum, quia motus ille universalis ocea&i] de QJW nunc agitur, adco niitis est et mollis, ut a compulsionibus cunvntiuni ornnino dometur et in ordinem redigatur, ecdatque, et ad eorum vkilentiain agutur et regatur. Id autem ita K babere ex eo perspicuum est vel maxime, quod nnitus simplex fluxus et refluxus marls in pelagi medio, pra.'- sertim per nmria. lata et exporrecta, non senttatur, sed ad littora tantum. Itaque nihil mirum ai sub currentibus (utpote viribus inferior) lateat et quasi destruatur, nisi quod ille ipse motus, ubi currentes sccuudi fucrint, eorum impetum nonnihil juv. I atque incitet ; contra ubi adversi, modicum frcnet. Misso igitur motu currentium, pergendum est ad motus Qlofl quatuor eODfltantest sexhorarium, menstruum, semimenstruwk, et seme- strem ; quorum solus Bexhorarittfl videtor fluxus maris agere ct ciere, menstruus vero videtur tantummodo motum ilium deter- minant et restatuere, semimenstruus autem et semestris eundem augen- et iotendere. Btenin fluxua et refluxus aquarum qui Littora maris ad certa spatia inundat et destituit, et boria variia variat et vi ac oopia aquarum, unde reliqui illi tres motus se dant eonBpieiendoa. Itaque de illo ipso motu Huxu.~ el niluxus proprie (ut instituinraa) videndum. Atque pnmo
DE FLUXU ET REFLUXU MARIS.
4'J
illud dari prnrsus necessc est: motum hunc de quo inquirimus unum ex duobus istis case, vel motum sublutionis ct deinissionis aquarum, vel motum progressus. Motum aut em sublntionis et demissionis talem esse intelligimua, qunlirt invenitur in aqua bul- lienti, quae in caldurio attollitur ct rursum residet. At motum [irngrOMUH talem, qualis invenitur in aqua vecta in pelvi, quae unum latus deserit, cum ad latus opposituin advolvitur. Quod vero motus iste neutiquam sit primi generis, occurri* illud in- primis, quod in diversis mundi partibua variant aestua secundum t' nqmra: ut fiant in aliquibus locis fluxus et augmenta aquarum, cum alibi sint ad eu horns refluxus et decrements. Debuerant autem aquae, si Ulae non progredcrentur de Looo in locum aed i x profundo ebullirent, ubiquc1 simnl se attollere, atque rursue miuuI se recipere. Videmus enim duos illos alios motus, seme- strcm et semimenstruuni, per universum orbem terrarum sinvul
x-rtungi atque opcrari. Fluxus enim sub nequinoctiis ubique
itur; non in aids partibua aub sequinoctiis, in aids sub
ipicis ; atque similia est ratio motus aemimenetrui. Ubique
enim terrarum invaleacunt aquae in novituniis, nullibi in dimi-
Itaque videntur revera aqua? in duobus illis motibua
Jane attulli ct <lemitti, et veluti pati apogaeum et perigoeum, qucmadmodum codestia. Atque in fluxu et reflux u maris, de quo sermo e=t, contra fit: quod motus in progressu ccrtissimum eignum est. Praeterea si fluxus aquarum ponatur ease aublatio, attendendum paulo diligentius quomodo ista sublatio fieri pos- nin Aut enim fiet tumor ab aucto quanto aquarum, aut ab extensione aive rarefactione aquarum in eodem quanto, aut per sublationem simpliccm in eodem quanto atque eodem corpore. Atque tertium illud prorsus abjiciendum. Si enim aqua, qualis eat, attollatur, ex hoc relinquatur necessario inane inter terrain atque ima aquae, cum non ait corpus quod succedat. 1 2uod ai sit nova moles aqua?, necesse est earn emanare atque ecaturire e terra. Sin vero eit extensio tantum, id fiet vel per soiutionem in magis rarura, vel appetitum appropinquandi ■d aliud corpus quod aquaa veluti evocct et attrahat et in sublimius tollat. Atque certe iBta aquarum sive ebullitio, sive rarefactio, aive conapiratio cum alio quopiam corjiore ex superioribus, non incredibilis videri poBsit in mediocri quanti- tate, atque adhibito etiain bono temporis spatio, in quo luijus- ino<li tumorea aive augmenta ae colligere et cumulare possint.
prf
Mg(
trop
enim tim.
plane
VOL. Ill
1 ihi,/ue in th* origin*). — J.S. K
50
FI.TJXU ET REFLDXU MAMS.
Itaque excessus illc aquaruin qui inter ajstum ordinarium atque asstum ilium largiorem semimenstruum aut etiam ilium alteram profusisBimum semestrem notari possit, cum nee mole excessus inter fluxum et renuxum roquiparetur atque habeat etiam bene magnum intervalluin temporis ad incrementa ilia ■mint facienda, nihil habeat alienum a ratione. Ut vera tanta erumpat moles aquarum, qua) excessum ilium qui inve- nitur inter ipsum fluxum ct refluxum salvet ; atque hoc h'at tanta celeritate, videlicet bis in die, ac si terra, secundum vani- tatem iUam Apollonii ', respiraret, atque aquas per singulas sex horas efflaret, ac deinde abaorberet; incommodum maximum. Neque moveatur quispiam levi experimento, quod putei non- nulli in aliquibus locia memorentur consensum habere cum fluxu et refluxu maris ; unde suspicari quia possit, aquas in cavis terno conclusas similiter ebullire; in quo ca.su tumor ille ad motum progreseivum aquarum refcrri commode non possit. Facilia enim est responsio, posse fluxum maris accessionc sua multa loca cava ac laxa terra? obturare atque opplere, atque aquas subterraneas vertcrc, etiam aerem conclusum reverberare, qui eerie continuata hujusmodi puteorum aquas trudendo nt- tnllere possit. Itaque hoc in omnibus puteis minime fit, ncc in mult is adeo ; quod fieri debuit, si universa massa aquarum naturam haberet ebullientem per vices, et cum a>stu maris con- sensionem. Sed contra raro admodum fit, ut instar miraculi fere habeatur : quia scilicet hujusmodi laxameuta ct spiracula quae a puteis ad mare pertingunt absque obturatione aut impe- dimento raro admodum inveniantur. Neque abs re est memo- rare quod referunt nonnulli, in fodinis profundis, non procul a mari sitis, aerem incrassari et suffocationcm minari ad tempera Huxus maris ; ex quo manifestum videri possit non aquas ebul- lire (nullae cum cernuntur), sed aiirem retrovcrti. At ccrte aliud urget experimentum non contcmnendum, sed magni pon- deris, cul responsio omnino debetur ; hoc est, quod diligenter observatum sit, idque non fortuito notatum sed de industria taquiatuin atque repertum, aquas ad littora adversa Europas et Florida; iiadem Fioris ab utroque littore refluere, neque desererc littus Europa? cum advolvantur ad littora Florida;, more aqu« (ut supra diximus) agitata? in pelvi, sed plane simul ad utrum- que littus attolli et demitti.2 Verum hujus objectionis solutio
1 Phllos. Vlt. AijoII. Tyan. [See Sylra Sfhuuum, Vol. II. p. «40. — J.S.]
I the note in A'«p. Org. n. .'16., where Aco&ta's name is mentioned in con- ii> \i'iii with this statement. [See also the preface ; supra p. 45.]
perspicue iippnrchit in iis quae mox diocntur de curau ct pro- M occani. Summa autcm rei talis est, quod aqua? a in:ui Indico profecta?, et ab objectu terrarum veteris et nmi otbifl impeditse, truduntur per mare Atlanticum ab Austro in Bo- rcam ; ut non mirum sit eas ad utrumquc littus simul ex azquo .•ijipcllere, ut aqua? golent quae contruduntur a mnri in ottii et eanalea fluminum, in quibus evidentissimum est motum maris e»e progreasivuin quatenus ad flumina, et tamen littora adversa iimul inundarc. Verum id pro more nostro ingenue fatiinur, idque homines attendeie et meminisse volumus: si per experi- entiam inveniatur fiuxus maris iisdem temporibus ad littora l'cruvise atque China? siffluere quibus fluuut ad littora pnef'ata
pa? et Florida?, opinionem hanc nostrnm, quod fiuxus et refluxus maris sit motus progressiva, abjudicandam esse. Si eain per littora adversa tarn maris Australia quam maris Atlantiei fiat fiuxus ad eadem tempora, non relinquuntur in uni verso alia littora per qua? refluxus ad eadem ilia temporu aatisfaciar. Verum de hoc judicio faciendo per experientiam
oausam submisimus) loquimur tanquam eecuri. Exiati- nmuiua eniin plane, si summa hujus rei per universum terrarum orbem nobis cognita tbret, satis squis conditionibus istud foedus Transigi, nempe ut ad horam aliquam certam fiat refluxus in aliquibus purtiims orbis, quantum fiat fluxus in aliis. Qu:un- obren ex iis qua? diximus, statuatur tandem motus iste fiuxus ot refluxus ease progreasivua.
Sequitur jam inquisitio tz qua causa, et per quern consensum rerum, oriatur atijiu exhibeattir iste motus Jluxus et refluxus. (mines enim majores motus (si sunt iidem regulares et con- ctAntes) solitarii aut (ut astronoraorum vocabulo utamur) t> rini ' non sunt, Bed habent in rerum natura cum quibus con- -cntiant. Itaque motus illi, torn semimenstruus increment! <|iuun nienstruus rcstitutionis, convenirc videntur cum motu lun«. Semimenstruus vero Ule sive asquinoctialis cum motu ->lis. Etiam sublationea et demissiones aquanun cum apogseia it perigfeia ccelestium. Neque tamen continuo sequetur (idque liiiminca advertere volumus), qua? periodis ct curriculo tempori.-, aut etiam modo lationis conveniunt, ea natura esse eubordinuta, Itqoe alteram alteri pro causa ease. Nam non eo usque pro- gredhnar, ut affirmemus motus luna? aut solia pro causis jwni
» Sw Vol. 1. p. Mft. rv.tr 3.— J.S. B 2
52 DE fmjxu i:t rmfluxu maris.
motuum inferiorum qui ad illos sunt analogi, aut solem et lunam (ut vulgo loqiuintur) dominium habere super illoa motus maris, (licet hujusmodi rngitationea facile mcntibus homimim illabantur ob venerationem ccelestium'): sed et in ilia ipw rnotu scmimenstruo (si rccte advcrtatur) minim et novum prorsus fuerit obsequii genus, ut ajstus sub noviluniis et plcni- luniis eaclem patiantur, cum !una patiatur eontraria : et multa alia aililuri possint qua; hujusmodi dominatinnum phantasiaa drsiruant, et eo potius rem deducant, ut ex materia pa?>ionibus catholicis et priiuis rerum coagmcntatiouibus consensus Lilt oriantur, non quasi alterum ab altero rcgatur, sed quod utrum- que ab iisdem originibus et concausis cmanct. Veruntnmen (utcunque) manet illud quod diximus, naturam consensu gau- dere, nee fere aliquid monodicum1 aut solitarium admittere. Itni|ii. videnduiu de motu flux us et refluxus maris lexhofario, cum quibus aliis motibus ille convenire aut conscntire repcri- atur. Atque inquirendum primo de luna, quomodo istc motus cum luna rationes aut naturam misceat. Id vero fieri omnino non videmus, pneterquam in restitutione menstrua: nullo inmlii cnim congruit curriculum eexhorarium (id quod nunc inquiritur) cum curricula menstrua ; neque rursns fluxus ma- ris passiones luna? quascumque sequi deprehenduntur. Sive cnim luna sit aucta lumine sive diminuta, sive ilia sit sub tem sive super terram, sive ilia elevetur super horizontem altius aut depressius, sive ilia ponatur in meridiano aut alibi, in nulla prorsus harum consentiunt fluxus atque refluxus.
Itaquc, missa luna, de aliis consensibus inquiramua. Atque ex omnibus motibus ccclestibus constat, motum diurnum maxi- me curtiuu esse, it minimo temporis intcrvallo (sputio videlicet viginti quatuor horarum) confici. Itaque consentaneum est, motum Latum de quo inquirimus (qui adhuc tribus partibus diurno brevior est) proxime ad cum motum refcrri qui est ex oilc.-til.u~ brevisaimus j aed hoc rem minus premit. Illud vero longe magis nos movet, quod ita ait iste motus dispertitus ut ad diurni motus rationes respondeat; ut licet motus aqua- nun ail motu diurno quasi innumeris partibus tardior, tamen sit commensurabilis. Etenim spatium sexborarium est diurni aaotufl quadrans, quod epatium (ut diximus) in motu isto ma- ris invenitur cum Pa differentia qu« coincidat in meusuram
1 munutlicum. Bn Vol. I. p, JG5. note 3. J.S.
DE FLUXD ET REFLUXU MARIS.
53
motus lump- Itaque hoc nobis penitus insedit ac fcre instar nraculi est, motum istum ex eodem genere esse cum motu diurno. Hoc igitur usi fundaniento pergeuiu9 inquirere reli-
atque rem omncm triplici inquisitionc absolvi posse **fttllf*irnn Quarum prima est, an niotus illc diurims tcrminis QObE continuatur, aut dclabatqr et se insinuet ad inferiora? Secunda est, an maria regulariter I'erantur ab oriente in occi- dentem, quemadmodum et ccelum? Tertia, unde et quomodo fiat reciprocatio ilia sexhoraria ajstuum, qua> incidit in qun- drantem motus diurni, cum differentia incidcnte in rationcs motel bxnB? Itaque quod ad primam inquisitionem attinet, arl.itramur motum rotationis sive conversionis ab oriente in OC idontem esse motum non proprie ccelestem, sed plane cosmi- I'lim, atque motum in fluoribus magnis primarium, qui usque I .-ummo coelo ad imas aquas inventatur, inclinatione eadem, incitatione autem (id est, velocitate et tarditate) Ionge diversa ; ita tainen ut ordine minime perturbato minuatur celeritatc quo propius corpora accedunt ad globum terra;. Videtur autem primo probabile argument um sumi posse, quod motu* iste non terminetur cum ea?lo, quia per tantam coeli profundi- tatem, quauta interjicitur inter ccelum stcllatum et lunam (quod spntium multo amplius est quam a luna ad terram), valeat atque vigeat iste motus, cum debitis decrementis suis ; ut verisimile non sit naturam istiusmodi consensum, per tanta -patia continuatum et gradatim se muilU'utcin, subito depo- Quod autem res ita se habeat in cuclestibus, evincitur ix dimlm-. quaa aliter sequentur, incommodis. Cum cnim inanifestum sit ad sensum planetas diurnum motum peragtre, nisi ponatui motus iste tanquam naturalis ac propriua in pla-
"innibu?, confugiendum necessario est vel ad raptum l^rimi mobUifl, quod Datura prorsus? adversatur, aut ad rotatao- nem tcrnc, quod itiam satis licenter excogitatum est, quoad phymcas. Itaque in coelo ita se res babet. Postquaiu • ■rlii diflCCMum est, cernitur porro iste motus cviden- ttMimc in cometia humilioribua, qui, cum inferiores orbc lunaj -int. tamen uli orient'- in oendeutcm evidenter rotant. Licet enim habeant motus suos eolitarioa et irregularea, tamen in illis ip?is conficiendis interim communicant ' cum motu aHheris
Modem oonveraionem feruntur; tropicis vero non con-
' [nnmmumtiimiiB tn t lie origins].] M. Buulllvt^ reading i« commumietvU, which I* iVrabUrH right.
K 3
DE FLL'XU ET REELUXU MARIS.
55
(*i advcrsi fucrint)motum istuin verum ncris disturbcnt Quod ergo coeli terminis non oontine&tur iste inotU9, satis patet.
Sequitur ordine secunda inquisitio ; An aqua ferantur rcgu- htriter et naturaliter ah oriente in occidentem f Cum vcro aquas <Ji' iiuus, intclligimus aquas coacervataa, sive massas aquarum, quae scilicet tantai sunt portioned natune, ut consensum habere possint cum fabrica et structura univerai. At que arbitramur plane, eundem motum uiassaj aquarum competere atque inesse, sed tardiorem esse quam in acre, licet ob crassitudinem corporis sit magis visibilis et apparent. Itaque ex multis qua; ad hue adduci posaent, tribus in pnesens contenti crimus experiments, Bed iisdein amplis et insignibus, qua rem ita esse deinonatrant, Primum est, quod manifestus reperiatur motus et fluxus aqua- nun ab oceano Indico usque in oceanum Atlanticum, isque mestatiox et robustior versus fretum Magellanicura, ubi exitua datur versus occidentem ; magnum itidem ex adversa parte orbis terrarum a mari Scythico in mare Britannicum. Atque •naequentia? aquarur.2 manifesto volvuntur ab oriente in •Oodentem. In quo advertendum inprirnis, in iatie tantmn duobus locis maria esse pcrvia et integrum circulum conficcre ; cum contra per inedios mundi tractus, objoctu duplici ris et Novi Orbis abscindantur ct compcllantur (tanquam tia duminum) in duos illos alveos occanorum geminorum Allantici ct Australis, qui oceani exporriguntur inter austrum et aeptontrioncs ; quod adiaphorum est ad motum conseciitionia ill ► orients m occidentem. Ut verissime omnino capiatur motus .tquarum ab istia quas diximus extremitatibus orbis, ubi niitj irapediuntnr, Bed permeant. Atque primum experimentum hojlMDlodi est Secundum autem tale.
Bnpponatur fluxum maris ad ostium freti Herculci fieri ad
. aliqtuun crrtam, constat acccdere fluxum ad caput Sancti
quam ad ostium illud ; ad caput Finis-tcrno
tardius quam ad caput Sancti Vincentii ; ad Insulam Regis
i- 111111111 ad caput Finis-tome; ad insnlam Hechas tar-
ditM .plain ad Insulam Regis; ad ingressum canalia Anglici
I quam ad Hechas; ad lit t us Noriuannicum tardius
quam ad ingressum canalis. Hucusque ordinatim ; ad Grave-
lingain vero, verso prorsuB ordine (idque magno salt u), quasi
tndem horam cum ostio freti Herculei.1 Hoc experi-
1 Tanc »utetncnu ut ufciu from Nicubu? Sagru*. tjuutcd by Patricias (Puh-
* 4
mentum secundum ad experimentum primura trahimus. Ex- i.-timamus cnim (qucmadmndum jam dictum cM), in mari lodioo et in mari Scvthico veros esse cursus aquanim, ah orients scilicet in oceidentein, pervios et intcgros; at in alveis maris Atlamici atque Australia compulses et taMVCMOB et rcfractos ab object u terrarum, qua* utrinque in longuni ab Austro ad Boream exporriguntur, et nusquam, nisi versus ex- t militate*, liberum dant exitum aquis. Vcrura compulsio ilia BBJ—Itm^ quae causatur u mari Iudicn versus Boream, et in oppo«itO a mari Seythic<> versus Au-trum, epatiis immensum di He runt ob diH'erentcin vim et eopias aquarum. Universus igitur oceanus Atlanticus usque ad mare Britannicum eedit impulsion*! mari* Indici; at superior tantum Atlantici mari?* pars, nimirum ea quae jaeet versus Daniani et Norvcgiam, ceilit impulsioni maris Seythici. Hoc vero ita fieri necesse est. Etenim dim* IMglM insula* veteris orbis et novi orbis MSB sunt sort ita figttruBj atque ita exporriguntur, ut ad Septcn- tflOBM lata*, ad Austrum acuta; sint. Maria igitur contra ad Austrum magna occupant spatia, ad Septentriones vero (ad dorsum Europa* et Asia* atque America?) parva. Itaque ingens ilia moles aquarum qua? venit ab oceano Indico et re- fleetit in marc Atlanticum, potis est compellere et trudere cursum aquarum eontinua successione quasi ad mare Britanni- cum, qua* nOMMM 8Bl \ersus Boream. At ilia longe minor pettio aquarum qua> venit a mari Scvthico, qua?que etiaiu liberum t'erc babel exit tun in cursu suo proprio versus Beet*
n.rt. axvlii p |,W\ at»l In CasmannN Prntiemata .Vonao. p. I6i. " In die con. thxiU lun* cum aaa? pmt nvrdiam noctem bora una rum dimkJii, in freto il,r,
t ■ Tariff* qua? flnb ("nU Ml ad dextrram in sinum rolmtdo usque *l A R>i!la ad I'aj.ut S. Marias amdrt bora trcunda rum
BenttH, re ad dexteram Bectrndo toto I
Indc *d »ricntrm per tutam Caotabricarn orara, et <
«*)ue ad r. l-i« in-ulnm tribtts post medinnrtium horis marr crit rtrrnim.
at ad tasuiam Hwhas In mari medio ad devimum fire miluariam. qu»l
•I drevtam mare rrit plenum bora trrtii rum tribm qiurti*. &rd ia
■ft q>. Hebas [rorriee Ab UeduV] ntqa
«I»» AtvrUcI aqua plena bora quints rt quarto ano ia derota. In nttoribau
to mrro littore Kcrmaodiro usque Catetuaa et
tqua plrna burn noes. In derota bora- twins iribu* qoartK la Cam
: uvd*«i«aa ha eadem lunar conjunrtvjoe. A Caktr vero ,
i». mai atn
lt»,rr Tiri- •* the |.J a>d» Re'
.rnu> ..• I
< dbtead fjrtmm* n.' Tb*~
ord i Rulta brine, of count. Bora, and
rate of Hecsaa. ft fcv aa-unii. <Jbe I
atarr. < see Orteflto* aad Mercabar.)
aaatarr from rearing a ■aoaaatn of Mark
DE FI.UXI! F.T REFLUX IT MARIS.
57
dentem ad dorsum America?, non pot is est cursum aquarum compellcrc versus Au-tniin, nisi ad earn quam diximua metam, Dempe circa fretum Britannicum. Nccosm? est autetn ut in nititilius istis oppositis sit tandem aliqua meta, ubi oceurrant et eouHictentur, atque ubi in proximo mutetur subito ordo acccs- eionis; quemadmodum circa Gravclingam fieri diximus, liniitc videlicet accessionia IndiesE et Scytlitcai. Atquc invcniri Euripum quendam ex contrnriis fluxibus circa Hollandiam, -ilum ex ea (quam diximua) inveraione ordinis horarum in fbixn. sed etiam peculiari et visibili experimento, a pluri- uiis observatum est. Quod si luee ita fiant, reditur ad id, ut ;t fieri, ut quo partes Atlantic! et littora magis ex- tenduntur ad Auatrum et appropinquant mari Indico, eo magis fluxus antevertnt in pracedentia, utpote qui orintur a motu illo vero in mari Indico ; quo vero magi9 ad Borcam (usque ad limitem communem, ubi repclluntur a gurgite antistropho Scythici), eo tardius atquc in subscqucntia. Id vero ita fieri, experimentum istud progressus a freto Hcrculco ad fre- tum Britannicum plane denumstrat. Itaquc arbitramur etiam fbixuin circa littora Africa antevertcre tluxum circa fretum Ncrculeum, et, verso ordine, fluxuiu circa Norvegiam ante- re tluxum circa Suediam; sed id nobis experimento aut lii-turia compertum nun est.
Tertiinn experimentnm est tale: Maria clausa ex altera
parte, qua; Sinus vocamua, si exporrigantur inclinatione aliqua
ab orient e in occidentem, qu;c in einsctjuentia est cum inutti
vero aquarum, habent fluxus vigentes et fortes : si vero incli-
natione adversa, languidos et obscuros. Nam et mare Ery-
tbnrura habet tluxum bene magnum, et Sinus Persicus, magis
recta pete us occidentem, adliuc majorem. At mare Mediter-
raneum, quod est sinuum maximus, et liujus partes Tyrrhemun,
l'mitu*. et Propontia, et similiter mare Balticum, qux omnia
tunt ad orientem, destitnuntur fere, et fluxus habent
iiiiljeeillns. At ista differentia maxime eluccscit in parf.ilms
Mi iliterranei, qua; quamdiu vergunt ad orientem, nut flectunt
ad acptentriiMie- i ut in Tyrrbeno et in lis qua; diximus mari-
l'ii-), quiete agunt absque testu multo. At postquam se con-
Nertcrint ad occidentem, quod fit iu mari Adriatico, insigiiem
pent ' tluxum. Cui accedit et illud.cjuoj in Mcditcrranco
in.- ille tenuis (qualis invenitur) ineipit ab occano, fluxus a
' M BouHlct corwets the pnssiigr by Trailing recuptrant.
.18
DE FLUXU ET REFI.UXU MARIS.
con tram parte, ut aqua magis scquatur cursurn ab oriente quam refusionem occani. Atque his tantnm tribus cxpcri- mentis in pra?sentia utemur ad inquisitionem illam sccundam.
Possit tamen adjici probatio qurcdam consentanea cum his qua; dicta sunt, sed abstrusioris cujusdam naturae; ea est, ut pctatur argumentum hujusce motus ab oriente in occidentem qaem aquis adstruximus, non solum a consensu ca?li (de quo jum dictum est), ubi iste motus in flore est ac fortitudine pnccipua, sed etiam a terra, ubi protinus videtur cessare ; ita ut ista iiK'linatio five motus vcre sit cosmicus, atque omnia a fastigiis cccli usque ad interiora terrae transverberet- Intel- ligimus enim conversionem iftam ab oriente in occidentem fieri scilicet (quemadmodum revel's invenitur) super polos austra- lem et borealem. Verissime autem diligentia Gilbert! nobis hoc reperit; omnem tcrram et naturam (quam appellamus terrestrem) non delinitam sed rigidam, et, ut ipse loquilur, robustam, habere directionem sive verticitatem latentem, Bed tamen per plurima exquisita experimenta sc prodentem, versus Austrum etBoream.' Atque hanc taraen observationem plane minuimus, atque ita corrigimus, ut hoc asseratur tantum de fxteiioribus concretionibus circa superfieicm terrae, et minime ]irii<liicatur ad viscera ipsius terra; (nam quod terra sit magnes interim levi omnino phaotasia arrcptum est ; fieri enim pror- sus nequit, ut interiora terra; similia sint alicui substantia? quam oculus huntanus videt, siquidein omnia apud nos a sole et coeleslibus laxata, subacta, aut infracta sint, ut cum iis qune talein nacta sunt locum quo vis ccclestiuni non pc- netiL't neuttquiim consentire possint) ; sed quod nunc agi- tnr, superiores incrustationeB sive concretiones terrae videntur
ntire cum eonversiunibus coeli, aeris, atque aquarum, i|u;itL'nus consistentia et determinata cum liquidis et fluidis
ntire queant, hoc est, non ut volvantnr super polos, sed dirigantur et vertnntur versus polos. Cum enim in omni orbe volubili, qui vertitur super polos certos ueque habet motum crutri, sit participatio qusdam natune mobUis et fixse; post- ipiain per naturam consistentem sive 6e determinantem ligatur virtu? volvendi, tnmen manet et intendttur et unitur virtus ilia et appetitua dirigendi sc; ut directio et verticitas ad polos i i igiilis, sit eadem res cum volubilitate super polos in fiuidis.
Racon appears to refer particularly to Gilbert, Dt M.ujn. vL 4. ; a passage re- , like many other*, in the rhyM. .Vucu.
DE FLUXU ET REFLUX U MARIS.
59
Supcrest inquisitio tertia: Unde et quomodo Jiat reciprocntin
ilia sexlioraria cestuum, qua inc'ulit in quadrantem motus diumi,
rum (iiffcmitia quam durimtuf Id ut intelligatur, supponatur
orbem terrarum universum aqua cooperiri, ut in diluvio
.li. Kxistimamus aquas, quippe ut in orlie integro, neque
itnpedito, 6cmper in progressu se cominoturaa ab oriente in
occidentem singulis diebus ad certum aliquod spatium (idque
■ to non magnum, ob exsolutioncm et enervationem virium
hujiij motm in continiis terra;), cum ex nulla parte objectu
terne impediantur aqua; aut cohibeantur. Supponatur rursus,
t.-rruin unieani insulam esse, eamque in longitudine exporrigi
Austrum ct Septentriones, quso forma ac situs motura ab
oriente in occidentem maximc frenat et obstruit ; existimamus
aquas cursum suum directum et naturalem ad tempus per-
iras, sed rursus ab insula ilia ropcrcussas paribus intcr-
\u!li.- nlapsuraa; itaque unicutti tan turn Huxum maris indie
ftiturum fuisse, et unicum similiter refluxum, atque horum
ilis circiter 12 horas attributum iri. Atque ponatur jam
(quod verum est et factum ipsuin) terram in duaa insulas
■Uvisam esse, veteris scilicet et novi orbis (nam Terra Australia
situ suo rem istam non magnopcre diaturbat, quemadmodum
nee Groenlandia aut Nova-zembla), easque ambas insulas per
tree fere mundi zonas exporrigi, inter quas duo Oceani, Atlan-
ticus et Australia, interfluunt, et ipsi nunquam nisi versus
pol(M pervii ; existimamus necessario scqui, ut duo isti obiccs
urn iluplicis reciprocationis universe moli aquarum insi-
nuent et communicent, et fiat quadrans illc motus diurni ; ut
aquis scilicet utrimque frenat is, rluxus et refluxus maris bis in
die, per spatia scilicet sex horarum, ee explicet, cum duplex
fiat proce8sio, et duplex itidem repercussio. Illse vero duas
insula? 6i instar cylindroruin aut columnarum per aquas ' cx-
[wirrigerentur acquis dimensionibus et rectis littoribus, facile
demonstraretur et cuivis occurreret iste motus, qui jam tanta
tate positune terras et maris confundi videtur et obscurari.
Neque c-tiam eat difficile nmjcetiiramcaperenonnulkm, quali m
Botoi aquarum incitationem tribuere conscntaneum sit, et
ta Bpatia in uno die conficere possit. Si enim sunmntur
i in utOMtionem bujus rei) littora aliqua ex iis quas minus
ktOM aut depressa sunt et occano libero adjacent, et capiatur
» terra> inter metam fhixus et metam refluxus
1 iy«u» In ihr original, — J, S.
co
DE FLUXU KT REFLUXU MARIS.
interjarentis, atque illud epatium quadruplicetur propter aestus singulis dicbus quaternos, atrjue is numerus rursua duplicetur propter aestus ad adversa littora ejusdem oceani, atque huic nurriero nonniliil in cumulum adjiciatur, propter omnium lit— torniu altitudinein, quse ab ipsa lossa mari semper aliquantum insurgunt ; ista computatio illud spatinm product lira est, quod globus aquae umi die, si liber ab impedimento esset ac in orbo circa terrain semper in progressu moveret, conficere possit; quod certe nil magnum est. De differentia autcm ilia qua? coincidit in rationea motus lunaD, et efficit pcriodum menstruam; id fieri cxistimamus, quod spatiumscxhorarium non sit mensura exacta reciprocationis, qtiemadmodiim DM ruotus diurnus ali- cujus planetarum non l rcstitiiitnr exaete in horis 24, minime nuteni omnium tuna. Itaque mensura fluxus et refluxus non est quadrans motus stellarum fixarum, qui est 24 borarum, eed quadrans diurni motus luure.
Mandata.
Inquiratur utrum bora fluxus circum littora Africa; ante- vertat linrani fluxus circa fretuni Ilerculcum ? Inquiratur utrum bom fluxus circa Norvegiam antevertat horam fluxus circa Siiediam, et ilia3 similiter horam fluxus circa Grave- lingam ?
Inquiratur utrum bora fluxus ad littora Brasilia; antevertat horam fluxus ad littora Hispanue Novae et Florida;?
Inquiratur utrum hora fluxus ad littora China: non inveniatur ad vel prope borain fluxus ad littora Peruvia?, et ad vel propc boraiu refluxus ad littora Africa; et Florida*?
Inquiratur quomodo bora fluxus ad littora Peruviana dis- cirpi.-t ab bora fluxus circa littora Hispams Nona, et particu- lariier quomodo se babeant diflerentia? borarum fluxuum ad utraque littora Istbmi in America; et rtirsus quomodo hora fluxus ad littora Peruviana respondeat bora; fluxus circa littora Cbina- P
Inquiratur de magnitudinibus fluxuum ad diversa littora,
non solum de temporibua sive horis. Licet enim causentur
magnitudines fluxuum per depressionea littorum, tamcu
nihilominus communicant etiam cum ratione motus veri maris,
prout secandllS e^t aut adversus.
So in the original J. S.
Hit in the urigiual. — J.S.
DE FLUXU ET REFLUXU MARIS. 61
Inquiratur de mari Caspio, (quae sunt bene magnse portionea aquarum conclusae, absque ullo exitu in oceanum,) si patiantur fluxum et refluxum, vel qualem ; siquidem nostra fert conjectura, aquas in Caspio posse habere fluxum unicum in die, non geminatum, atque talem ut littora orientalia ejusdem maris deserantur, cum occidentalia alluantur.
Inquiratur utrum fluxus augmenta in noviluniis et pleni luniis, atque etiam in aequinoctiis1, fiant simul in diversis mundi partibus? Cum autem dicimus simul, intelligimus non eadem hora (variantur enim horse secundum progressus aquarum ad littora, ut diximus), sed eodem die.
Mora.
Non producitur inquisitio ad explicationem plenam consensu' motus menstrui in mari cum motu lunae; sive illud fiat per subordinationem, sive per co.icausam.
Syzygict*
Inquisitio praesens conjungitur cum inquisitione, utrum terra moveatur motu diurno f Si enim aestus maris sit tamquam extrema diminutio motus diurni ; sequctur globum terra: esse immobilem, aut saltern moveri motu longe tardiore quam ipsas aquas.
1 ttquimtxiii In the original. —/.S * Zntygitt In the original.— /. S.
DE PRINCIPIIS ATQUE ORIGINIBUS,
nCUMSim PABUtAS
CUPIDINIS ET CCELI :
PARMENIDIS ET TELESH ET FBiECIFUE DEMOCRITI PHILOSOFHIA,
TH ACT AT A IK
FABULA DE CUPIDINE.
65
PREFACE
TO
DE PRINCIPIIS ATQUE ORIGINIBUS,
BY ROBERT LESLIE ELLIS.
The following tract is one of those which were published by
G niter. It seems to be of later data than many of the others,
as it contains several phrases and turns of expression which
l in the Novum Organnm.
Bacon's design was to give a philosophical exposition of two
myths; namely, that of the primeval Kros or Cupid, anil that
ranos or Cuelum. Only the first however is discussed
in the fragment which we now have, and even that is left in-
The philosophy of Democritus appeared to Bacon to be nearly in accordance with the hidden meaning of these fables; hut we are not well able to judge of his reasons for thinking so, as the only system spoken of in detail is that of Tele si us.
Touching the origin of Eros, Bacon remarks that no mention 1. anywhere of his progenitors. In this he is supported by the authority of Plato, or rather by that of one of the in- terlocutors in the Symposium, who affirms that no one, whether '- spoken of the parents of Eros ; but that llesiod in the order of his theogony places Gaia and Eros next after primeval Chaos.' It seems in truth probable that thu fables which make Erns the son of Zeus and Aphrodite are of origin. Emm the Symposium Bacon may also have de- rived the recognition of an elder and a younger Eros, of whom the fi inner was allied to the heavenly Aphrodite, and the latter
p. IT*. ; and we ValrknaerV Diatritw, t» whom Sttlllmum refers. On Che •itlirr haml l'ju>atiix> mention* as an tarty mjin that l.iot w.i- iht- son i>l llitliju. .... 2'.
Y
66
rCEFACF TO THE
to Aphrodite Pandemus.' But it is more probable that his account of the distinction between them comes from some later writer.
Hesiod,, to whom the first speaker in the Symposium refers, though he places Eros and Gaia next to Chaos, says nothing of Eros as the progenitor of the universe. His existence is recognised, but nothing is said of his offspring. In this the theogony of Hesiod differs essentially from that which is contained in the Orphic poems, and shows I think signs of greater antiquity. To recognise as a deity an abstract feeling of line or desire, is in itself to recede in some measure from the simplicity of the old world: we find no such recognition in Homer; and the transition Gram him to Hesiod is doubtless a transition from an earlier way of thinking to a later. I Jut even in Hesiod Eros is not the producing principle of the universe, nor is his share in its production explained. On the other hand in the Orphic poems, Phanes, whom we are en- titled to identify with Eros, ia the progenitor of gods and men, the light and life of the universe. He comes forth from Chaos, uniting in his own essence the pules of the mysterious antithesis on which all organic production depends. From him all other beings derive their existence. There seems clearly more of ft philosopheme in this than in the simpler statements of Hesiod.
The identification of Eros with Phanes or Ericapeus rests on a passage in the Argaiianties, in which it is said that he was called Phanes by the men of later time because he was manifested before all other beings ; TrpwTos yap ecpdvdi).'* It is confirmed by the authority of PimcIum.
Phanes, in the common form of the Orphic theogony, comes out of the egg into which Chaos had formed itself.3 But I am not aware that any one except Aristophanes makes Night lay gg from which Eros afterwards emerges * ; and it seems that this is only a playful modification of the common myth, not unsuitable to the chorus of birds by whom it is introduced.* It. doea not appear necessary to suppose, as Cudworth seem- ingly docs, that Aristophanes had in some unexplained way
' ^vinpos. p. 1 PO., and *ee also p. IPS,
7 llrjih. Argon. 14. In the preceding Hm\ Eros ia mads, according to Gesner'i
. the son of NiehL But for uta then- l» another reading, rartpa. ' Beg Urtrtk, Ael;i"|.|> i. 474. • Avei, 650.
* This M-cius to be confirmed by the half ludicrous epithet urtj*()uoy.
DE PIUNCIP11S ATQUE 0R1GIX1BUS.
67
become acquainted with a peculiar form of K the old atheistic cabala." '
The most remarkable passage in which Erus (not Phanes) •ken of as the producer of all tilings, is in the Argo- nautics : —
wpira piv apxaiuv \dto£ /itynXi'/^nroi' vpv<t>, i»t tinifiiii^t finif, iif T ovpavof if vipat i)Xfl<r, yilt T ivpvtrripvov yiviatr, xufi/4fi'iic rt 3aXd<riTf|C, wptatirarov ri rai aiiror»Xi/ iro\i''/ii>riv "Epiuru, aina t ifuaiv liiravm, rd f icpo'iv SXXou aw' dXXo.4
Nothing is said here, or elsewhere I believe, of his having mingled with Uranos in the engendering of the universe; and I am inclined to think that when Bacon says, " Ipse cmn Cudo mistu-. et deos et res universes progenuit," we ought to substi- tute Cbao for Ca?lo.s For the passage in Aristophanes goes on to say that in wide Tartarus Eros and Chaos mingled in love and produced first the race of birds and then gods and men.
Of Phancs nothing of this kind is mentioned, except his intercourse with Night*; so that Bacon's statement does not to be in any way justified. It would be endless to cite passages in which the attributes
ibed, nor is it necessary to do so. The form in which Bacon connects the myth of the primeval with philosophy i» far less artificial and unreal than moat a interpretations which he has given in the Wisdom of the Ancients. Chaos represents uninformed matter j Eros r actually existing, and possessed of the law or principle by which it is energised ; the first principle, in short, which is the cause of all phenomena. The parents of Eroa are un- known ; that is to say, it is in vain to seek to carry our in- quiries beyond the fact of the existence of matter possessed of such and such primitive qualities. On what do those primary qualities ultimately depend? On the "lex summa essentia! tnne . . . vis scilicet primis particulis a Deo indita, ex cujus multiplicatione omnis rerum varietas emergat et con- fletur.'" Whether this highest law can ever be discovered is
■ 8«« Cuilworth, Intellect. Syst.
' Argonaut. 423. In the thlril line wvOpivas it admitted to be corrupt I would
ire to tugxett voXiai, mnking baKdoo-r)\ the genitive rue after ydmrw. ' Thi» conjecture l* confirmed by the corrc*i>ondtng passage In tbe Dt Sap. F«/„ •IrtTr fur rim ctrlu m/»<m wr have rj- ehtlf). — J. S. • Lobtck, L Ml. It M to thu Intercourse llml the line quoted by Proclui refers: — AJret <V,i yap itat&b* A#fiVtTO Koip.o* irOoi. r 2
68
PREFACE TO THE
by Bacon left here as elsewhere doubtful; but he does not forbid men to seek for it. Hut what he utterly condemns is the attempt to ru;ike philosophy rise above the theory of matter. We must ever remember that Eros has no progeni- tors, ''"ne forte intcllectus ad inania deflectaf — that we turn DOt aside to transcendental fancies; for in these the mind can make no real progress, and u dura ad ulteriora tendit ad proxi- nuora reeidit." We must of necessity take as the starting ] >• »i 11 1 of our philosophy, matter possessed of its primitive qua- lities; and this principle W in aceordanee with the wisdom of those by whom the myth of Eros was constructed. Aud certainty, Bacon goes on to say, " that despoiled and merely piisaire matter is a figment of the human mind ;" a statement which refers to the Aristotelian doctrine in which the primitive v\t) is not conceived of as a thing actually existing, but as that which first receives existence through the ei&os, wherewith it is united. Of this doctrine Bacon asserts that it is altogether trifling: "For that which primarily exists must no less exist than that which thence derives its existence;" that is to say, matter must in itself exist actually and not potentially. And the same conclusion follows from the Scriptures, " wherein it is not said that God created hyle, but that he created heaven and earth.''
This application of Scripture certainly does not deserve the indignation which Le Maistre, perhaps in honest ignorance, has poured out upon it.' u lie asserts the eternity of matter," is Le Mai-tie's commentary on the passage in which it occurs. Beyond doubt he denies that hyle was created, but he also denies that it. exists; treating it as the mere figment of the Aristotelian philosophy.
But although Le Maistre's remark is only a fair specimen of hifl whole work, in which ignorance and passion are so mixed together that it is hard to say how much is to be ascribed to the one and how much to the other, yet it cannot he denied that Bacon does not appear to have understood Aristotle. So far from putting at the origin of things that which is potential, and educing the actual from it, A ristotle asserts that any system which does this is untenable; and it is curious that he refers particularly to the theogonists, at etc wktos yevvwvres, who
1 Eiamen dr la PliiUrn|iliie tie Boron, il. p. 143.
DE PRINCIPUs ATQUE 0RIGIN1BU&
G9
niler realities out of night.1 For Bight ami chaos may not unfitly be taken to represent uninformed matter.1 The doctrine of Aristotle being in thi- as in other imtters followed by the -<h'». linen, it was :i question with them how the words " ami the earth was. without form," which come immediately niter the declaration that in the beginning God created the heaven and the eerth, ought to be understood. For to create the earth is an] existence; how then can it be without form? To this the most satisfactory answer was that the words with- «-iit form do not imply the absence of substantial form, failing which the earth could have no actual existence, but simply mean that as yet the earth wad unadorned and in disorder;
.tmn in which we see how far they were from supposing that according to Aristotle the first created thing ought to be un in tunned matter. They insist on the contrary that the Scripture cannot mean that any created thing can be mere matter: " mm enim datur ens actu Bine actu.1'
Aristotle, as I have said, condemns the thcogonists in whose
:o Night is a producing principle,— a remark in which he may refer either to llesiod or to the Orphic writers, but which probably relates to the former only. In the reason of
tondemnation Bacon agrees with him, and yet takes into i be myth which be proposes to explain, Arietophanes's fancy gg from which Eros came forth was bud by Night. His reason for doing so is that this part of the fable appears to him tu relate not to essence but to cognition, that is to the method whereby we may arrive at a knowledge of Eros, or ot
Fundamental properties of matter. For conclusions oh-
( by means of affirmatives are, so to speak, brought forth
right! whereas those which are obtained by negatives and exclusions are the offspring of Night and Darkness. Therc- _ is laid by Night, seeing that the knowledge of though it is assuredly attainable, can yet only be at- tained by exclusions and negatives; that is, to express the same opinion in the language of the Novum Organum, the knowledge of Forms trily depends on the Exclnsica. That this
method of exclusions mnst of necessity he ultimately successful
timated by the myth itself; for the incubation of the pri-
Art»
n.h. xlt 6.
p. so:).. nud for the remark* of Alexander Lgluvjita. i 4f>».
*• 3
70
PREFACE TO THE
meval egg is not eternal. In due time the egg is hatched ami Eros is made manifest. If it be Miked what analog; there is between darkness ami the method of exclusion?, Bacon's answer is satisfactory, — that darkness is as ignorance, and that in em- ploying tin.- method of exclusions we are all along ignorant d that which at any stage of the process still remains unexcluded. It may again he aalced why the method of exclusions is the only one whereby Eros may he disclosed, — a question to which Bat geetfl an answer by saying that Democritus
did excellently well in teaching that atoms are devoid of all sensible qualities. Bacon's opinion seems therefore to he, that any method but. a negative one would necessarily fail, because that which is sought bears no analogy to any of the sensible object! by which we are surrounded. The parable, he Bara, maintains throughout the principles of heterogeneity and ex* ciiihoh : meaning by heterogeneity a strongly marked anti- thesis between the fundamental qualities of matter and the ible qualities of which we are directly cognisant. In accordance with this he censures Democritus for departing finio due principle is giving his atoms the downward motion uvity and the impulsive motion (inot.ua play<e) which belong to ordinary bodies. Not only are atoms and bodies different at touching their qualities, hut also in their motions.
In these views, which however do not show either that t'le method of exclusions is the only one wliich can succeed or that it will always d > i >, there is much which deserves atten- tion. They show that Bacon had obtained a deep insight into the principles of the atomic theory. The earlier developments nf tlii- theory have always been encumbered by its being
nary i in order to explain phenomena, to ascribe to the atoms properties which in reality belong only to the bodies which they compose; that is, by its being thought necessary to break through Bacon's principle of heterogeneity Thus the atoms have been supposed of definite sizes and figures,
abling other and larger bodies, and to be perfectly hard and unyielding. When freed from these subsidiary hy- potheses, the atomic theory becomes a theory of forces only, and of whatever ulterior developments it may be capable, Can only be introduced when it lias assumed this form. The speculations of Boscuvich do not mark the farthest point to ulu.ii the Atomic theory may be carried, but they were
DE PRINCIPIIS ATQUE ORIGINIBUS.
71
never --cntial step in advance, and altogether in
accordance with what Bacon has hero Maid, though in an
ire and somewhat abrupt manner. " We do well," remarks Leibnitz, " to think highly of Verulam, for liis hard saying- have
p meaning in them :"' a judgment which may not impro- bably have had a particular reference to the views now spoken of. For Leibnitz's own monadism is in effect only an abstract atomic theory ' : more abstract doubtless than any thing which I5.ic.in pad conceived of, but yet a system which might have been derived from that of Democritua by insisting on and deve-
g Bacon's principle of heterogeneity. And again, in a different point of viewj it seems not unlikely that Leibait* perceived an analogy between his own doctrine and that of
i. In the earlier part of his philosophical life, Leibaioz
disposed to agree with the opinion common among the reformers of philosophy, that what Aristotle had said of matter,
inn, an«l of mutation, was to be explained by means of
rure, and motion. This opinion he ascribes to all
the reformers of the seventeenth century, mentioning by name
i and leveral others.* Thirty years afterward*, in giving
account of the history of his opinions, he says that he
came to perceive, "que la seule consideration d'une ma-e
Vendue ne Buffisoit pas, et qu'il falloit employer encore la
d de la force, qui est tree* intelligible, quoiqu'clle soit <lu i de la M&aphyaiqne." * In introducing this notion of
. he conceived that he was rehabilitating the Aristotelian
itic philosophy, seeing " que les formes clcs Anciens.
on Eotelechiea ne sont autre chose que lee forces."* These
primitive force?'" being the constituent forms of substances,
apposed them, with one exception (founded on dogmatic
I, to have been created at the beginning of the world.
The " lex a Deo lata" at the creation "reliquit aliquod sui
a in rebus vestigium," namely an cthVaey, or form, or
. by virtue of which and in accordance with the divine precept all phenomena had been engendered.6
If we compare these expressions, which contain the funda- mental idea of Leibnitz's philosophy, with those which have
I 1 hr BOOadi l.i-iljnllj htmsrlf remarks. Is a mftniihy*leal point, or formal atom. I i liuuun't ediikiu of Lvilmiu's Plill. Woikj. i. I'. 124., Krdniiuin. * Lriirr ■ BottVCI, |i. Ult., Ki'uiii.uui. * force, prtiilllivr*, v, Sy»t. Muuv.
Matnra, y. I
r 4
72 PREFACE TO THE
already been quoted from the following tract, we shall T think pereerre more than an accidental analogy between diem. Leibnitz ■peak* of the primitive forces hnprcaocd by the divine
word on created things, "ex qua scries phenomenorum ad primi jnesua pneaoriptum consequeretur," — and Bacon of the Mlex aumtua essentia et nature, vis scilicet prim is particulis a Deo inditn, ex etijus limltiplicatione omnia rcrum varictas emergat et confletur." It dues not seem improbable that Leibnitz, who in the letter to Thomasnni rjlnnnoi Bacon, so far as relates to the present subject, with Gassendi and Descartes, came afterwards to find in Bacon's language hint* of the deeper view which he bad himself been led to adopt, and which con- stitutes the point of separation between his system and the. Cartesian. This supposition would at least be in accordance with the emphatic manner in which he has contrasted the phy- sical theories of Descartes and Bacon, taking the former as a type of aooteneas and the latter of profundity, and asserting tlini compared with Bacon, Descartes seems to creep along the ground.1
It may not be out of place here to remark that there arc other traces of Bacon's influence on Leibtiilz. In Erdmann's edition of his philosophical works, we find several fragmentary papers which Leibnitz wrote under the name of Gultelmus Pacidius. The title of one of these is " Gulielmi Pacidii Pins Ultra, sive initia et specimina seientUE generalis de instaura- ttone e1 ougmentii scieotiarom ac de perfioiendA mente re- runti|ue inventione ad puhlicnm fu-licitatom." Pins Ultra was the motto to Bacon's device of a ship sailing through the Pil- lars of Hercules, and the remainder of the title U both in tone ami language clearly Baconian. The work itself was to have concluded with an exhortation "ad viros dtgnitatc doctrina- que egregios de humana foelicitate cxiguo tempore, si velimus modo, in immeneum augendd."2
Another of these fragments contains some account of himself,
or rather of WilhelraUB Paeidius, in which he mentions it as
of the happy incidents of bis youth, that when he had per-
I the defects of the scholastic philosophy the writings rf
:l of the reformers came into his hands— among which
' t.elbriitinnn. vol. vl. p, .103., ed. Genev. 17(j8. — J.S. ' Uibnlt*, ab Eid. p. SB.
DE PRINCH'IIS ATQUB 0RI0INIBU8.
73
be gives the first place to the " consilia magni viri Francisci iii Anglke Canccllarii de auguicutis Scientiaruin." '
To return to tin- (able of Cupid. After interpreting the statement that all things come from Eros to mean that all phe- nomena must be referred to the fundamental and originally inherent properties of matter as the first ground of their [■!•>>- duction, Bacon goes on to say that next to the error of those who make formless matter an original principle, is the error of ascribing secondary qualities to primitive matter. This he expresses by saying that though Eros is endued frith per- sonality, he is nevertheless naked, " ita personam*' ut sit tatnen nodus." Those who have committed the error of clothing him have either merely covered him with a veil, or have dressed him up in a tunic, or lastly have wrapped him round with a cloak.
These three errors are respectively the errors of those who Jit to explain everything hy the transformations of one element as air or fire, — of those who assume a plurality of elements, — and of those who assume an infinity of fir.-; principles (the homo;omeria of Anaxagoras), each possessed of specific properties.
tnl with these emirs is the doetrinc that there is bog fitel materia] principle, "idque fixum et invariabihv ami that all phenomena arc to be explained, "per htiju.-modi principii . . . magnitudines fiiiuras et pcsitionesIa — a state- ini ut srhicfa includes along with the old atomic theory ev-M such hypothesis as the Cartesian. By those only who hold ipinion is Eros rightly displayed ; they show him as he really i-, •' oatlVUS et exutus."
In the interval between writing this tract and the Novum Organum Bacon's opinions seem to have undergone some „re, as he has there condemned the atomists for asserting the r if " materia non fiuxa;" an obscure phrase, but
which appears irreconcilable with the expression which I have jn-t quoted — "fixum et invariabile."
However tins may he, Bacon next proceeds to enumerate the different forms of doctrii.e into which the doctrine of a
' Lribnltj. »h Brd. p. 91.
1 The morning ot ftrmtitmi appear- rrom the phrase Bacon previously uses : i ptiHiuii qua-dam."
Ci*.
74
PREFACE TO THE
tingle element 1ms been subdivided. The first principle or primitive matter has been asserted to be water, or air, or fire, Something is then said of the opinions of Thules, of A-mxiiueiies, and of Heraclitus, and they are collectively com- mended for having given Eros but a single garment, that is, for having ascribed to primitive matter only a single form I il»tantially homogeneous with any of the forms of secondary ex:stences.
The Anaxagorcau doctrine of an infinity of elements is then pet aside as belonging to the interpretation of the fable of Cesium, and thus Bacon comes to the doctrine of two oppoeu g principles, with which the remainder of the tract is taken up. Parmenides, be observes, among the ancieuts, and Telesius in : u timet, had made fire and earth, or heaven and earth . the two first principles.
In connecting together Telesiua and Parmenides Bacon overlooked an essential point of difference. Fur the system of TelesittS is merely physical, it deals only with phenomena, and seeks for no higher "rounds of truth than the evidence of the senses. Parmenides, on the other hand, r. cognised the antitii. i- of TO ov and to <$>au>6fj.svov, of that which exists and that which is apparent. His doctrine is ontological rather than physical, ami he noes not admit that phenomena have Buy connexion with real or essential truth. He seeks for a deeper insight into tilings than any which a mere " Welt-ansehauuiig," a mere contemplation of the universe, could be made to furnish The hypothesis which he framed to explain the phenomena l>v which we are surrounded, is with him a hypothesis merely, and though, like TeLsius's, this hypothesis refers every phe- nomenon to the antagonism of beat and cold, yet it has a character <>f its own, inasmuch aa in a way not distinctly conceivable it also serves to represent the metaphysical anti- thesis of to of a. d to fj.li cv.
It is however to be remembered that with the ontotogical t of the philosophy of Parmenides Bacon has here no urn.
The fundamental notion of Telesius's system was doubtless ested both to him and to Parmenides1, by certain obvious
' The Mtiif notion I* Merited also to H1pjx> of Rhenium, mid to Othtfl of t tic- • .I'U ptiiloi i[ibcrs. S»f Pnudu-oriy. Vkilvt (16.), 1or tin- lulled itatemcM a* to
DE PrUNCIPHS ATQUE OR1GINIB0S.
75
phenomena, and especially by the growth, decay, and repro- duction oi plants and animal.*. But it is essentially derived from the delight which the mind takes in every funu of anti- duali-m, and especially in the idea of the reciprocal action of opposing forces. It comes from the same source as the love and strife of Empedocles, and as the good and evil principl s of the Persian theology.
By the help of this notion, namely that heat and cold are the constituent principles of the universe, Telesius attempt* to give general explanations of all phenomena, leaving it to others ;lv them in detail. The largeness of his plan and the eloquence with which it is set forth won for him some celebrity, notwithstanding the extreme obscurity of his style and the vagueness of his whole doctrine.
The academy of Cosenza (it was at Cosenza that Telesius
born) adopted his views, and both there and elsewhere
men were for some time to be found who called themselves
'1 1 le.-iuni. Spiriti, in his Scrittori Cosentini, gives a list of the
disciples of Telesius ; it contains however no name of much
pt that of Canipanella, and the fame of Campanclla
much more on his moral and political speculations than
OB hi* 'li fence of Telesius, Giordano Bruno and Patricius
lied disciples of Telesius, though the writings of
heat traces of his influence.1 Among real student* of
nature it was not to be expected that so indefinite a system as
thai of Telesius could find much acceptance, and accordingly
or ieldom mentioned by scientific) writers. Grass!, in the
Astronomica*, seems to reproach Galileo with having
taken some notion about comets from Cardan and Telesitts;
remarking that their philo-uphy was sterile and unfruitful,
and that they had left bo posterity " libros non liberos." To
this Galileo answers that a> for what Cardan and Telesius
■ Hi on the matter in hand he had never read it,
and it would seem as if he means to disclaim all knowledge
' Thr infliuri.T nf TelCttUJ >>n Bruno is not, I think, mentioned hj- historians of
loulit uf Its e»i«tence. In the following pasHnge the
fuiniiti.'. I us 1b plainly a^umed, minKled with Idea* derived from
< op. m ilKtinto I' unlvrno in fumo rt acqua, cbe tono rosffrttJ <U dof
I'rtmi prtnclptl t.. mi ii *t Bttivi, Ireridn et riddo. Que' corpi che ,plrniiu II caldu, mm
• •ii hu.iiti ri ialill; que" corp I cbe spiranu il (riddo son W
p 174. of W.it'niTs edition.
i ■«, with Hi. pseudonym of Lutarfo Sural It is incorporated tu
tbc ne» ImIUk/s «nrk», iv. p. 61.
PREFACE TO THE
of their writing. Though he protest* against the argumentum ex consensu which Grassi brings against them, yet it is plain that be doflfl BO only to confute his opponent, and not because be thought them worthy of a greater fame than they had received. Even among the large class of men who are content to acqui- esce in general views and are not careful to inquire whether these views are accurate or ill defined, Telcsius's popularity could not last long. For he had left nothing for his followers to do. All that could be said in favour of his fundamental idea he had said himself, and any attempt to develop it further could only show how insecure a foundation it was built on. His works are however not undeserving of attention, even apart from the influence which they had on the opinions of Bacon. They show much of the peculiar character of mind which distinguishes southern from northern Italy, and which is yet more conspicuous in the writings of Campanella and <>f Yieoi grave and melancholy earnestness, — a fondness for symbol and metaphor, and for wide-reaching but dreamy theories.
The first two books of his principal work, the De Rerum Natura, were published at Koine in 1MB. The complete work was not published until 1586, only two years before bis death.1 In 1590 a miinber of tracts, some of which had appeared in his lifetime, were publi.-hed by Antonius Pers'uis, one of his chief disciples, with a dedication to Patricius, which seems to claim him as at hast halt* an adherent to the Telesiau philosophy.' For some account of Telcsius's minor works I may refer to Spirit i's Scrtttori Cosenfini, or to what Salli has said of them in Ginguene's Histaire I.itft'raire de ritalit.3
Of LotterV work, De Vita et Scrijitis Ji. Teiesii, Leipsic, 1733, I much regret that I only know what is said of it in the Acta Eruditor idii for that year. It appears to contain much information not easily to be found elsewhere.
The view which Bacon gives of the doctrines of Telesius seems to have been much used and trusted by the historians
1 It wa- reprinted in 15SS, along with the Gmirmphtionti of Mmrenlcui and the
Qmutiona ftripahticm of Cir*alpinu*. Ttir Toliwir rtmtntntm them three works i« entitled ■ TractHtlooitm Philowpblcaruin tomu^ turns," and i« ■ppiMOtlj qui easily
m. t with. It Is this edition ttint I have hem In the hnliit of using. • Tlii< dedication ii prefixed to the tract *• De Marl." ' The Koount of Ttlntui in UUigui-nu w« written by SaHi. See 6lAgtWB4 riL
DE PRINCIPIIS ATQUE ORICINIBUS. 77
of philosophy ', — a natural result of the involved and obscure style in which they were originally propounded. Whether it is altogether an accurate representation of these doctrines may at least be doubted : it seems as if Bacon, in some mat- ters of detail, mingles with what he finds in Telesius some further developments of his own. Perhaps he is in some measure influenced by his jural habits of thought, and tries in all fairness and equity to put a favourable construction on that on which he sits in judgment.9 However this may be, I have certainly found it difficult to support all his state- ments by quotations from his author, and in some cases have noticed at least apparent discrepancies.
The tract ends abruptly with the discussion of the system of Telesius. A similar discussion of the atomic theory would have been of far greater interest, for Bacon's own opinions are much more closely connected with those of Democritus than with Telesius's, from whom he derived only isolated doctrines. The most important of these doctrines is that of the duality of the soul, of which and of its relation to the orthodox opi- nion I have elsewhere had occasion to speak.8
1 See what Bruckrr says of Morhof and Sosellus, His/. Crit Phil iv 453.
* Bacon's own language suggests this impression. " Nos enim," he declares, " in omnium invent!* lunimi cum fide et tanquam faventes versamur." And that he does not conceive himself bound to minute accuracy in reproducing the opinions of the philosophers of whom be speaks, appears from several expressions : " Hujusmodi qustdam de diversilate calorum a Telesio dlcuntur ; " " Hasc, aut lis meliora, cogita- bant Uli," fcc.
• See General Preface, Vol. I. p. 49.—J.S.
DE PRINCIPIIS ATQUE ORIOINIBUS,
feCUKDDM FABDTAS
CUP1D1NIS ET C(ELI:
ETC.
Qc.£ de Cupidine sive Amorn ab antiquts metnorata sunt, in eandem personam convenire non possunt ; quinetiam ab tpeu ]K>nuntur Cupidities duo, et longo sane intervallo discrepantes cum unus ox iis dcornm nntiquissimus, alter natu minimum B dieeretnr. Atque dc antiqun ilia nobis in prsesentia sermo est. Nsirrant itaque Amorem ilium omnium deoruin ftuate antiquissimum, atque adeo omnium rerum, exccpto Cliao, quod ei cosevum perhibetur. Atque Amor iate prorsus sine parente introducitur. Ipse autem cum Chao ! mistus, et deofl HmnMI proirenuit. A nonnuliis tamen ovo prognatus* incultatite Kootfl traditus est. Ejus vero attributa ponuntur diversa, ut sit infans perpetuus, caucus, nudus, nlatus, sagilta- riu.-. Vis autcra ejus prsecipua et propria ad eurpora unicnda >:det: etiam claves setheris, maris, et terra? ei dcferebantur.
Gxfo in the original. Fur the ground* of the correction, see Preface, p. 67
J S.
* Krllcren, De Oen mindamn (Helsimrfors, 1P49), has collectrd I he passages on the rue cosmogony in the Institutes of Menu, the Putana.% and certain Commentaries. lir remarks that, so far us he is aware, no trace of the myihus occur* In the Vedus. lid not perceive any reference to it in the 129th hymn of the lOlh Kit Veda, with which he tnu certainly acquainted, as he has quoted » > of (,'olr brook's translation of it. In this translation It is difficult to rccosmiie " of the mythii', l>ut in that which has since been given by Max Miillrr ■ more easy to do so. It »imid be interesting to ascertain how far the my thus wa* developed ut the time at which the older portions uf the (tig Vedu were com- posed. The subject may be said to have a nattir.il interest at Helslngfors, at the egg coatBosj Mating the Finns. For the hymn referred to see Colebrook's Mm-
(sawnasosis Ernij/i, L p, 34., and Mullcr's Addenda to lluustn's IJipyolytw, p. 140.
DE PRIXCIPHS 'vTQrE Oltir.INIBUS,
Fingitur quoque et oelebrator alter Cnpido miuor, Veneris filius, in quern attributa antiquioris transt'eruntur, ct propria mult i adjieiuntur.
Fabula ista, cum seqiienti de Coelo, brevi parabola; eomplexu proponere videtur doctrhiam de principiis rerttm et mundi ori- gwibtu, non imdtum dis.-idciitem ab ea philosophia ijuam De- mocritUS exhibuit ; nisi quod videatur aliquanto niagis severa, er --obria et perpurgata. Ejus enim viri, licet acutissimi et dili cntissimi, n.uitemplationes gliseebant tamen, et niodiim tenere nescitc erant, nee ae satis stringebant aut sustinebant, Atque etiam bsac ipsa plants qute in parabola delite.scunt, quamvis paulo e.mcndatiora, talia sunt quails esse possunt ilia qua? ab intellect!! sibi perniisso, nee ab experientia continenter et gradatim' sublevato, profecta videntur; nam illud vitiuni existimatnus etiani prisra seeula OOCOpa— 0. In primis. totem intelligerulum est, qua? hie afteruiitur QODOlust et prolata esse ex BUthoritate ration!* humana? eolummodo, et sensus fidem ■seats : cujus jampridem cessantia et deficientia oraeula inerito rejieiuntur, poetquam meliora et certiora mortalibus ex parte vcrhi divini affulserint. Itaquc Chaos illud, quod Cupidini POOnrun erat, mssasn sive congregationem materia; inconditam significabat. Materia autera ipsa, ntqoe vis et natura ejus, dentque principia rerum, in Cupidinc ipso adumbrata erant. I lie iiitroduritur sine parentc, id est sine causa: causa enim efteotttfl veluti parens est ; idque in trnpis familiare et fere per- petuus] est, ut. parens et prates causani et effcetum denntcnt. Materia autem primes, et virtntia atque aetionU pmpriaj ejus, causa nulla esse potest in natura (Deum enim semper exeipi- nuis); nihil enim liac ipsa prius. Itaque ethV.icns nulla, nee aliquid natures notius; ergo nee genus, nee forma. Quam- ohreui qua-cunque tandem sit ilia materia atque ejus vis et operatio, res positive est et surda, atque prolans ut invenitur aocipienda, nee ex promotion? aliqua judicanda. Etenira modus si M'iri detUT, tamen per eausum sciri non potest, cum sit post u causa caosarum, ipsa incausabilia Est enim terminus • juidam verus et certus causarnm in natura: atque jeque iinpc- riti est et leviter philosopbantia, cum a<l ultimam natura; vim et m positivam ventum sit cau&am ejus reqtiircre aut fingere, ac in iis qua: subordinata sunt causam non desiderare.' Quare
' grniinlim in uriffinol. — J. 8
* Compare A'or. Org. I, IS.
SEC. FAB. OUPiniNIS ET C(ELI.
81
Cupido ab antiquis sapientibns poniturin parabola sine parente, id est, sine cau^a. Neque nihil in hoc est ; imo hand scimus an non res omnium maxima. Nil enim philosophiam peneque corrupit ac ilia inquisitio parentum Cupidinis ; hoc est, quod philosophi principia rerurn qucmadmodum in natura inveniun- tur non receperunt et amplexi sunt, ut doctrinam quandam po-itivam, et tanquain fide experimental ; sed potius ex legi- rmomim et ex dialecticis et luatheniaticis conclusiunculis Rtqve ex communibus notionibus et hwjusmodi mentis extra naturam exspatiationibua ea deduxerunt. Itaque philosophanti quasi perpdtOO hoc animo agitandum est, non esse parcntes Cupidini, ne forte intellectus ad inania deflcctnt; quia in hujus- modi perceptionibus universalibus gliscit animus humanus, et rebus et se ipso abutitur, et dum ad ulteriora tendit ad proxi- rninru recidit.1 Cum enim, propter angustias auas, iis quffi fnmiliarit'.T occurrunt et quaj una et subito mentem subire et podsunt maximc moveri cousucrit; fit ut cum ad ea qua; BBOaadum experientiam maxime univcrsalia sunt se exten- . cl niliilominus acquiescere nolit, turn demum, tanquain a lime notiora appetens, ad ea qua? ipsum plurimum affererint :nu illaquenvcrint se vcrtit, et ea ut magia causativa et de- inonstrativa quam ipsa ilia univcrsalia sibi fingit,
[taque quod prima rerum essentia, vis, et Cupido, sine causa
?it, jam dictum est. De modo vero ejus rei (quro causain non
it) videndum. Modus autem et ipse quoqtic perobscurua
idque a parabola ipsa monemur, ubi eleganter fingitur
do, ovum Nocte incubantc exclusum. Certe sanctus phi-
losophu- it:i pronuntiat : Cuncta fecit Deus pulchra tempt"
statibus suit, tt mundum tradidit disputativnibus turum ; Ufa
lumen ut non i/neniat homo opus quod operatus est Deus a
princijiin usque ad finem? Lex enim summa essentia1 at que
natunc, qure vicissitudines rerum secat et percurrit (id quod
iliioimi complexu deseribi videtur, opus quod operatut
e*t Deus a principio usque ad Ji item), vis scilicet primis parti-
eolia a Deo indita, ex eujus multipltcatioue omnia rerum varie-
i conrictur, cogitationcm nmrtaliuni pcrstringere
it, subire vix potest. Aptissime autem refertur illud de
V.xtis ad demonstratione8 per quas Cupido iste in Iocem
:-. Qurc enim per afiSrmativas concluduntur, videntur
Bis; qua? vero per negativaa et exclusione.*, ea tanquain
III.
Ect lis. III. 1 1.
82
DE PRINCIPHS ATQUE 0RIGIN1BUS,
ii tenebna et nocte exprimuntur ct educuntur. Est autem iste Cupido vere ovum exclusuni a Nocte; notitia cnim ejus (qnv oranino haberi potest) procedit per exclusiniuvs at negntivas. Piobstio autem per exclusionem facta, qiuudum igtmratio est, et tanquam nox, quoad id quod includitur ; quare prawlare Derao- I'riiiH atomos sive eemina, at que eorum virtutein, nullius ni similia qua: sub sensuni cadere posset asseruit ; scd ea prorau caeca et clandestina natura insignit. Itaque de ipsis pronun
tiavit :
Neque sunt igni siuiulata, ncquu ulli Proeterca rei quie corpora mittere pussit Sensibus, et nostroa aiijixt.ii tangere tactus:'
Et rursus de virtute eorum i
At primorclia gignundig in rebus oportet Naturam clandestinam esceamque lulliiberc, Emincat ne quid, quod contra pugnet et obstet.'
Itaque atomi ncquc ignia scintillis, Deque aqua; guttis, neque auric bullis, neque pulveria grania, ncque spiritua aut aether is minutiis, similes sunt. Neque via et forma eorum aut grave quiddum est aut leve, aut calidum aut frigidum, aut tlensum aut rarum, nut durum aut mode, qualia in corporibua grandio- ribua inveniuntur; cum istac virtutes, et reliqurc id genua, com- posite sint et conflataa. Neque similiter motus naturalis atomi aut motus ille est descensus, qui appellatur naturalis, aut motua illi opposhua (plagai), aut motus cxpanstonis et con tract ionia, aut motua impulsionis ct nexus, aut motua rotationis coelestium, aut quiapiam ex aliia motibus grandiorum, simpliciter. Atquo nihllominufl et in corpore atomi elementa omnium corporum, et in motu et virtute atomi initia omnium inotuum et virtutum insunt. Veruntamen in hoc ipso, nimirum de niotu atomi, collate ad motum grandiorum, philosopliia parabolas a pliilo- aopma Democrats disaenture videtur. Democritus cnim non omniuo parabolas tantum, sed et sibi quoque impar et fere contrarius reperitur, in iis qua ampliua ab en circa hoc dicta sunt. Debuit enim motum heterogenous) atomo tribuere, non minus quam corpus hetcrn^ciieiiin ct virtulem tietcrogencam. Verum illc motus duos, descensus gravium ct adsceusus levium (quern per plogaol mvc percussionem magifl gravium pcllcndo minus grav'm in supcrius expediebftt), dclogit ex motibus srr?r.-
1 Liirr.i I
* Id. i. 779.
p ib. crrmiNis ET CCEM.
83
•liorum, quos atamo ut prlmitivos conmiunicurct.1 Parabola autcm hetcrogeneam ct exclnsionem ubiquc tuetur, tarn sub- stantia quam motu. At parabola ultcrius innuit, harum de quibus diximus exclusionuin finem ali<jnom ct moilum esse; nequc enim perpetuo Noxineubat. Atque Dei certe proprium est, cum de ejus natura inquiritur per scnsum, ut exclusionesin itlii uiativis non tenninentur. Alia vero est hujus rei ratio; ta scilicet, ut post dobttaa exchisiones et negationcs oliquid atrirmetur et constituatur, et ut ovum quasi a lempestiva it inatura incubatione excludatur; nequc tantum ovura ex.du- ilatur Nocte, sed etiam ex ovo excludatur persona Cupidinis ; hoc est, ut non tantum educatur et extrabatur hujuscc rei notio quaxlam ex ignoratione, verum etiam notio distincta et con- fusa.* Atque de demonstrationibus, quales eue circa materiam primam e.^^e possint, liacc hnbuimus qua) cum sensu parabolic maxime convenire arbitramur. Venicndum igitur ad Cupi- dinem ipsum, materiam scilicet primam, ct dotes ejus, quai tanta circumstat nox ; et videndum quid parabola ad illam lm is afierat, Xeque nos i'ugh, opinioucs bujusmodi duraa et fere incredibilcs ad hominum sensus et cogitationes accedere. Atque ejus certe rei penculum jam factum esse plane oer- nimus in bac ipsa Democriti philosophia de atomis, qua quia
. acutltM et ultius in naturam penelrabat et a communi- bus notioiiibus erat remotior, a vulgn pueriliter accipiebatur ;
t pbiloaophiaraxD aliaruiD qua; ad vulgi captum maga ac-
; .nit disputationibus, tanquam ventis, agitata ct fere ex- ctincta est. Et taimn etiam ille \ir suifl temporibua summa .1 iniiratiorie floruit, et Fentuthlus dictus est ob imdtipEiccm
tiam', et inter omucs pbiloaophoa omnium cmiscnsu
icus est habitus, u1 Magi qitoque iiomeu nbsim--
. . Neque Ariatotelia pugnaj ct dimicationes (qui Ottnman-
m more de regno suo philosophic anxius erat, nisi fratrea mien i iii etiam cunc erat, ut ex ejus verbis liquet, ne
poateri srilicet dnbitarent) tantum sua viulcntia, nee etiam majeataa et solcnnia tantum reverentia putucrunt, ut
■ " Ctmeta mghm rst
Am Kwvttnte >un ferrl primunlia rcruin, Ant Ictu foitc tlti Lieut. II. £2.
Bol Drmocrttu* 1 i;ivitv to the atom, ami In this us in MM
B.ti-»u war mUlcil li) Ilia! Lucretius alwaya rcprvsmti the
.-ntu*. £.-• 15.
In tb< otIkii ic equivalent won], hm dropped out.
M I. i nf mr for >/. — ./. V
lullnch. tjn.ht. Di'inoc. p. 51.
84
DE PRINCIPIIS ATQUE 0RIGIN1BUS,
pbilosophiam hanc Democriti delcrent. fSed dum ilia Ari- stotelia et Platonis strepitu et porapa proflWWorill in scholia circumsonarent et celebrarentur, hsec ipsa Democriti apud sapientiores, et contemplationum silentta et ardua arctiua com- plexos, in magno honore erat. Certc in seculis illis Romana; doctrinal, ilia Democriti et mansit et placuit; cum Cicero ejus viri ubique gumma cum laude mentionem facial, et non ita multo poat pneconium illud poetue, qui videtur ex temporis Boi judicio (ut solent itli) de eo locutus esse, conscriptum sit
et exatct,
Cujus pruileiitia monstrat Magnos posse viros, et BtgM exempla iluturos, Vervccum in pntrin DfMBOqut sub uerc nnsci.1
Itaquc non Aristoteles aut Plato, sed Gensericua et Attila et barbari, hanc philosophiam pessundederunt. Turn cnim, post- <|u;im doctrina humana naufragium perpessa esset, tabula: istai Aristutelica; et Platonics philoaophiaj, tanquam materia; cujus- tlam leviuris et magis inflataj, scrvataa sunt, et ad nos pervc- nerunt, dum magis solida mergerentur et in oblivionem fere venirent. Nobis vero digna videtur Democriti philosophia qua; a neglcctu vindicctur, prasertim quando cum authoritate prisci seculi in plurimis conscntiat. Prinio itaque describi- tur Cupido ut persona quaedam; eique attribuuntur Infant™, Atau, Sngitta?, alia, de quibus sigillatim postea dieenius. Sed lioc interim sumimus ; antiquos propoauisse mntcriam primam (qualia renim principium esse potest) formatam et dotatam, non abstractam, potcntialem, informem. Atque certe materia ilia spoliata et passiva prorsus humanse mentis comraentum qimd- dam videtur, atque inde ortuiu, quia intellect ui humano ilia maxime esse videntur, quae ipse potissimum haurit, et quibus ipse plurimum afficitur. Itnque fit ut formaa (quaa vocant) magis existere videantur, qunm aut materia nut actio: quod ilia latet, luce tluit ; altera non tarn fortiter impingitur, altera non tam canstanter inhaeret. Imagines autem ilia:, contra, et manifests; et oonstantefl putantur ; adeo ut materia ilia prima irnnnoia tanquam aoocuorium quiddam vidcatur, et loco snffulcimeiiti ; actio autem qiutvis tanquam ernanatio tan turn a forma; atque prorsus prima- partes Ebnnia deferantur. Atque hisouuxisee videtur formorum et idearum regnum in easentiis, ia scilicet addita quadain plumtastica. Aucta etiam sunt raperstitione nonnulla (errorem, Lntemperantiam'j ut fit,
In original, | The tret reading 1* probably inttmpmiiitid.
SEC. FAB. CUPIUINIS ET CffiM.
85
MCnta), ct ideac abstracts; quoque introductic, et earunn digni- : tauta confidcntia et majestate, ut cohere somniantium mtes fere oppresseriL Veruin ista ut plurimum cvanu- crunt ; licet alicui, nostro hoc seculo, curae fuerit ea sponte iuclinantia fulcire et excitare, majore ausu (ut nobis ridetur) >jii:iiu f'nictu.1 Verum quam prreter rntioncm materia aba- tr.icta principium ponatur (nisi obstent praejudicia) facile per- spicitur. Formas siquidem scparatas quidam actu aubaiatere posuerunt8, materiam soparatam nemo; ne ex iia qui earn ut prim-ipiuui adhibuerunt; atque ex rebus phantasticis entia r<in>titurre durum videtur ac perversum, neque inquisitioni de principiis consonum. Neque enim quacritur quomodo na- tiirain entium eommodissime cogitatione complectamur aut di- ii.inuis, sed qua? sint vere entia prima et maxime sim- plifia ex quibus caetera deriventur. Primum autem ens non minus vere debet existere, quam qua? ex eo fluunt ; quodara- DBOdo oagi>i Authupostaton3 enim est, et per hoc reliqua. At qua dicuntur de materia ilia abstracts, non rnulto meliora t-unt, quam si quis mundum et res ex categoriis et hujusmodi - notionibus, tanquam ex principiis, fieri asserat, Parum enim interest, utruin quis mundum fieri ex materia et forma ct privatione dicat, an ex substantia et qualitatibua eontrarii?.4 Sed omnes fere antiqui, Empedocles, Anaxagoras, Aminwifl) Hcraclitus, Democritus, de materia prima in OBteril di-s-identes, in hoc convenerunt, quod materiam acti- vsDi, forma nonnulla, et formam suam dispensantem, atque intra se principium motus habentem, posuenmt. Neque alitor cuiquam opinari licebit, qui non experientin; plane deserter ease velit. Itaque hi omnes mentem rebus Biibmiserunt. At
1 The allusion U apparently to Patriclus, who*c .Vora Phihiophia was published In l work long since so rare that Sorellus (apud Brucker, lv. 38.) says that a I library might be purchased fur the price uf this single book. See lor an ac- n.uiii of It Brucker, ubi modo.
1 Angels are regarded by the schoolmen as forms not Immersed In matter. Thus •iv", ■■ Anei-ll sunt forma? Immatcrlales." — Sum. Thcof. L q. 61. Even the soul "f man I- -oaken of as a (ban "nun pi-nitus materia.' iinrocrsa;" a wiiy of spcnklmt probably employed for two reason*, — to »ave the possibility of (he soul's srpant. and to obviate the difficulty of the Scotbts, thai an u.iextended,
or Intense, (orm like the soul ennnot give extension or corporeity. from this diffi- culty D deduced the existence of a " forma corporeitatls" distinct from the •out : a doctrine not to be confounded with that of Avfccnna, who, from the impos- ■ nceivlng unextrnded matter, woi led to assert the existence of a form ot rritj primitively Inherent In all mutter.
! ai/tivrferrirroi, of which the Latin form ought to be suthypoetttus, Is by Strphanus, with a reference to Nlcetas. Ifgmmttt.
a 3
86
DE IMUNCIPIls ATQUE OftlGINlBUS,
Plato mumliiiu cogitationibus, Aristotelcs vcro ctiam cngita- tioncs verbis, aujudicnrunt ; vergentibus ctiam turn hominum studiis ad disputationcs et sermones, et veritntis inquisitionetti severiorem miesam facientibus. Quare hujusmodi placita ma- gia toto genere reprehendenda quam proprie confutanda vi- dcntur. Sunt enim corimi, qui multum loqui volunt, et paruin scire. Atque abstracta ista materia est materia disputation um, non univcrai. Verum rite et online philosophanti, naturua plane facienda est dissectio non abstrnctio (qui autem secarc cum nolunt, abstrahere coguntur), atque omnino materia prima ponenda est conjuncta cum forma prima, ac ctiam cum prin- cipio motus primo, ut invcnitur. Nam ct motus quoque abs- t radio infinitas phantasias pcperit, dc animis, vitis, et simiUbus, ac si iis per materiam ct fonuam non satisfieret, aetl ex suis propriis pcnderent ilia principiis. Sed hacc tria nullo modo discerpenda, sed tantummodo distinguenda ; atque asserenda materia (qnaliscuriquc ea sit) ita ornata et apparata et furraata, ul munis virtus, essentia, actio, atque motus naturalia, ejus eon- sccutio ct cmanatio MM poaah. Neque proptcrea metuemluni, ne res torpcant, aut varietas ista quam cerniraus explicari non possit : ut postea docebinui^. Atque quod materia prima forma nnnnulla sit, demonstratur a parabola in hoc, quod Cupidinis Ml persona qutcdain. Ita tamen ut materia ex toto, sive massa materia;, quondam iuformis fiarit : Chaos enim informe ; Cu- pido persona quacdam. Atque luce cum saeris Uteris optima corivcniunt. Neque enim scriptum cat quod Deus hylen1 in principle creavit, sed coclum ct tcrram.
Sulijungitur etiam descriptio nonnulla status rerum qualis i'uerit ante opera dierum, in qua distincta mentio fit terras et atpue, qua; sunt nomina luriuarum ; sed tamen quod MMM secundum totum erat infbrmis.1 Verum introducitur in para- bolain Cupido ita pcrsonatus, ut sit tamen nudus. Itaquc post illos qui materiam ponunt abstractam, proximc (sed in con-
111) peccant illi qui earn ponunt non exutam. Atque de hac re quscdam adapersimus in iis qu.e dc dt-mmistrationibus qualea in materiam primam conveninnt, et de beterogenea ip'ius tnateriae, a nobis jam dicta sunt. At bic, quein nunc
liemur, esl propriua ejus rei tractanda; locus. Videndum
- » j 11 i principia rerum in materia formata luiulaverunt,
i -int illi n^i formam materia tribuerint nativam ct
—j s
ut SL Thomas, Sum. Thiol, i. 6ft I.
SEC. FAB. CV 1*1 DIMS ET C(ELI.
87
nudam, <?t qui rursus euperfus.nm et indulam. Inveniuntur autem otnnino guatuor opvumtium secta. Prima est eorum, qui unuin qtiippiam asscrunt renim principium, diversitatem u entium ('nn-tiUiunt in natura cjusdcm principii fluxa' et r&penaatrifi. SecQada eorum, qui principium rerum ponunt ■ubstODtifl unioum, idqae fixum ct invariabilc; diversitatem entaiim deducunt per hnjusmodi principii diversas magnitu- dines, figuras, et poeitttraa, Tertia eorum, qui plura consti- tuunt rerum principia; ct diversitatem entium ponunt in eorum t'lnpcramento et mi^tiime. Quarta eorum, qui infinita oltemnmneroM oonstitimnt rerum principia, eed epecificata et eti <juibua nihil opus ut coinminiscantur aliquid quod
res dedueat ad multiplex, cum naturam jam a principio disgrc- genL* Inter quos seeunda secta nobis videtur solummodo Cupidinem exhibere, ut est, nativum et exutum. Prima vero introducit cum tanquam vclo discretum. Tertia tunicatum. Quarta etiam eltlamydatum et fere sub larva. Atque de singulis pauca dio6nu8i ad meliorem parabola explicatiunem, Primo igitur, ex lis qui uninn rerum principium statuerunt, nemi- nem invenimus qui illud de Terra affirmarct. Obstabat scilicet
natura quieta ct torpens et minime activa, sed coeli et ignis et reliquorum patiens, ne id cuipiani in mentem veniret asserere.8 Attamen prisca eapientia Terram proximam a Chao ponit, (JuTique primo parentem, deinde nuptam; ex quo con- jugio omnia.1 Neque propterea hoc accipiendum, ac si veteres unqiiam statuissent terram principium essentia?; sed principium i in potius schematism! sive systematis. Itaque banc
•1 parabolam sequentem de Coclo rejicimus, ubi de Origi-
inquiremus ; qua: est iuquisitio, ad illam de Principiis, poeterior.
Thalea Iquom principium rerum posuit.* Videbat enim
riaia pnecipae dispensari in bumido, humidum in aqua.
Consentuneum autcm esse illud rerum principium ponere, in
1 fimxH iii uir original. — /. s.
immKAtlllg tbCM fuur sects. Bacon alludes successively to the Ionian phy- tu I'lirmenidrs, TcIcaIus, Empedoclca, and many others; •nil la»u> i" AMstgoraa.
rk Bacon may have derived from Aristotle, Mttuyh. I. *. However,
of fUlcgium, it rather Hippo the atheist who is probably the same person,
made earth i t of all things, nt least according to the scholiast on Hesiod's
•i. (Set BttMlia* Hesind, p 237.) Others however, give a diuereul account
of IKppu'* opinions, ami it h pos«ilile that the scholiast's story was suggested to him
-if him in the third chapter ot thi wtme liook.
I h;ive remarked In the preface, reference is here made tn Heslod,
» Plutarch, l'e Plae Phil
o 4
HI. I'KlNllHIS ATQUE ORICINIUUS,
quo virtutea cntium et vigores, praesertim elemcnta gcneratio- nuin ct itistaurntionum, putlssimum invenircntur. Gcnituram aiiiiualiiim humidam ; etiam plantarum seniina et nuclca, quam- din vegetnrent ncc cfficta csaent, tenera ct mollia. Mctulla quoqua liquescere et Autre, et esse tanquam teme succos con- cvetOBj vel potiua aquas quasdam mint rales. Terrain ipsaiu imbribus aut irrigatione fluviorum fcceuudari et instaurari, nihilque aliud videri terram et linium, quam faces et sedi- ment* aqua?. Et aereni pianissimo esse aquae exspirationcni atquc expansionem. Quin et ignem ipsura non eoncipi, nc- que omnino durare aut. alt, nisi ex liumido et per lmiuidmn. Pinguedinem autcm illani butnidi, in qua flanuna et ignis bub- liiii.iiiiur it vivunt, videri quandaui aqua3 ruaturitatcm et con- coctionem. Corpus rursus et molem aquae per universum, ut fonutern communern, dispertiri. Oceunum terra; circuni- fundi. Vim maximam aquarum dulcium subterraneam ; unde fontes et fluvii, qui, venarum instar, aquas per terra; ct faciem et viscera deportent. At immensas vapurum et aquarum con- gregationes In supernis esse, utque aliam quandam aquarum universitatem, utpote a qua iuferiorcs aqua:, atque adeo ocea- nus ipse, reparcntur et reficiantur. Etiam ignes cadestes exist i- mabat aquas illas et vapores depascerc -, neque cnim aut sine alimento subsistore, aut aliunde ali posse; figuram autem aqua;, quae in ejus partieulis (guttts videlicet) cernitur, eandem cum ligura universi esse, rotutulam uenqie et spbamcam ; quin ct undulationcm aqum, etiam in aere et flamma, notari et OODspid : mutum denique aqua: habiletn, ncc torpescentem, nee pnefe- stinuiti ; mimerosissimam autem piscium et aquatilium gene- rationem. Sed Anaximenes Aerem d elegit, quod unum essct reran) principium.1 Nam si moles in constituendis rerum principiia s-pectanda sit, videtur aiir longe maxima universi spatia occupare. Nisi cnim detur vacuum separatum, aut recipiatur guperstitio ilia de heterogenca ccelestium et aublu- tiaiium ; quicquid a globo terra? ad ultima cadi extenditur Bp&tii, atque astrum aut meteorum non est, aerea substantia eompleri videtur. Atque globi terrestris domicilium instar puncti ad cadi ambitum censetur. Jn xtbere vereJ ipso, quan- tula portio in &tellis conspergitur ? cum in citimis sphaeris dmpjUe con8piciantur, in ultima, licet ingens earum numcrus taxnen prffl spatiis interstellaribus exiguum quiddam spatii
'■"cll> '■ R In Ou original • |Tub.iLilj a miitakr fur vrrd. — J.S,
SEC. FAB. CUP1DIN1S ET CCELI.
89
sidereuin appareat ; ut omnia tanquam in vastissimo aeris pclago natare vidcantur. Neqtifl parva est ea portio aeris ct spiritus, OUS in aijuis ct cavis terra locis sedem ct nioram habct; unde ■quae iluorcm suuni recipiunt. Quiii ct extenduntur quaodoquc f t inturncscunt ; terra autera non solum porosilas sua accidit, Md L'tiam trcmorea et concussiones, cvidcntia eigna venti ct
imlu.-i. Quod di media quasdam natura n1 pmpria prin- eipiorom, ut tanUc varietatis point esse susccptiva; ea prorsus in acre rojieriri videtur. Est enim aer tanquam commune rerum vinculum, non tantum quia ubique PMeto est, et succe- dit. ct vacua possidct, sed multo magis quod videtur esse untune cujusdaru mediae et adiaplmra. Hoc enira corpus illud est| <juud lueem, opacitatem, omui unique colorum tincturas, et umbrarum eclipses excipit et vehit ; quod sonorum etiam har- monicorum, ct (quod multo majus est) articulatorum, impres- naturas motu accuralissimo discriminat ; quod ©durum differentiaa, non tantum gencrales illas suavis et fcrtidi, gravis, acuti, et similium, Bed prupriaa et specificatas,
viola;, subit nee confundit; quod ad eelebres et poten-
ias illas qualitates calidi, frigidi, etiam humidi, sicci, quodammodo aequuw se prabct ; in quo vapores aquei, hnlitua pinguen, spiritus ealium, metallorum fumi, suspensa vulant ; uViii«pie in quo radii coclestes, et arctiorea rerum consensus et discordia;, secrcto comuieant et obmurmurant; ut sit ai:r veluti chaos secundum, in quo tot rerum semina agaut, cr- rent, U'Uteut, tiqiM experiantur. Postremo, si vim genkdem ct vivifieantem iu i\bus consulas, quae ad rerum principia mnnuducat eaque inauifcstct, etiam aiiria potiorcs paxtn videntur; adco ut acris et spiritus et animie vocabula usu nonnunquam confundantur. Idque merito, cum vike puulo udultioris (except is scilicet rudimentis illis vita; in einbryonibus ratio aliqua comes sit veluti individuus ; adco ut
I concreta et conglaciata aquarum Buperficie sufl'oceiuur.
: i ignis ipse, nisi ab aura circumfusa animetur, exstinguitur,
niliibpie aliud videtur quam ai;r attritus, irritatus, et incensus;
qtieuiadmoduiu aqua e contra videii possit aeris coagulum et
•iu-. Etiam terram perpetuo aerciu exhalare, neque ut
an in formam acris transitum taciat opus habere.
IKracJilus vcro magis acutus, scd minus credibility Ignem
rerum principium posuit.' Ncquc eniui naturam mcdiain,
1 riut»rcb, I. c-
90
hi: I'KINCIPJIS ATQUE ORIGIN1BT fS,
quae mnxime vaga ct corruptibilis esse solet, scd naturam sumiuam et perfectaiDj quae corruptionis ct altcrationis ter- minus quidam sit, ad rerun principia cnnstituenda qua?sivit. Yidcbat atitcm maximam reruin varietatem ct pcrturbationern in rorporibus solidis et consistentibus inveniri. Talia enim COrpon orgazuca es-e possunt, et veluti machine quantum, quae etaam ex figura Lonumeraa variations nancisouiitur, qualiasunt corpora apimaliiun et plaotarom. Etiam in his ipsis, ca quoque quae organica non sunt, tamen si aculius introspiciantur, valde diasimilia reperiimtur. Quanta enim dissimilitude later partes aiiimaliuin illas ipsas, QU0 vmrantur similares? cerebrum, bumorem crystallinum, albuginem oeuli, os, membranam, car- tilngincm, nervum, venam, earncin, pinguedinom, mcdullam, sanguinem, sperma, spiritum, chylum, rcliqua ? etiam inter partes vegetabilium, radicero, oorticem, caulcm, folium, florcm, Beman, et similisi? At foaailia organioa non sunt eerte, sed tainin at in una specie varie commista sunt, et ad invicem udmndwn copiosam varietatem ostendunt. Quainobrcm ba.>is ilia diversitalis cntium, ampia, lata, et cxporrecta, in qua hia- tus rerum apparatus eluoeacit et obversatur, constitui videtnr in natura solida et consistcnti. Corpora vero liquorum vis schematism*! oigauici plane deserit. Neque enim reperitm* per totam istam oatenun visibilcm, aut animal aut plantain cor- pora mere thiido. Ergo numerosissima ilia varietas a natura liquida absciuditur et suhducitur. Manet nihilominua varic- taa DOB parva, ut in tanta diversitate t'usilium, succorum, dcstillatnrum, et lmjusmodi, manifestum est. At in acriis et pneumaticis corporihus nrctatur multo magis varietae, et ob- ducitur promiscua qu:»-«lain ivrum similitude. Certe fil ilta colorum et Baporum, quibus Uquorea qnaadoqua distinguuntur, omnino cessat ; odorum vero manet, atque aliarum imnnul- larum, ita tamen at tran scant, confundantur, et minus hae- rennt; adeo ut in universum quo magia ad ignis naturam fiat appropinquatio tantum de varietate depereat At pastquam ad ignis naturam ventum eat, ejuaque rectificati et purioris, Ooane organum, omniaque proprietas, omnia diasimilaritas exu- itnr, atque natura tanquam in vertice pyramidali in unum ooire videtur, atque ad terminum actionis ante propria; per- [taque incensionem sive ignescentiam pacem nomi- navtt, quia naturam componeret; generationem autem bellum, ua ad multiplex deduceretj Atque ut ista ratio (qua res a
1 Dlofl tacit, ix. a
SEC. FAB. CUPIDINIS ET CCELI.
91
varictale ad iiniini, et :ib unitate ad varhnn, numinis instar dueranl it nfinsreat) aliqno modo Bxplieari posset; ignem ei den.-aii et rareseere placuit, ita tamen ut rarescentt'a ilia vcr- MM naturam igneam, actio esset Datura.' directa ct pTCjgl .-- 1 v : i ; ,!,nsntio autem veluti rctrngradatin natunc et destitutio. I tromque fatO ct certis pcriodis (secundum eummam) fieri ccnsibat : ut luuiidi i.-tius, qui volvitur, futurn sit quandoque <• mfiagratao, ct dciudc instauratio, atijuc incensionis et general tiunis series perpetna et successio. Ordincm autem (si quis diligenter vcrsetur in tenui ca qua} de hoc viro atque ejus deeretifl ad DOB pcrvenit memoria) divcrsuin statuit incnisinnis i ii;nlit>nis. In ecala enim incensionis, nihil ab iia qua- rulgata sunt dissentiebat ; ut j>t*ogressus rarcsccntiaj et exte- nuation .1 terra ad aquam, ao aqua ad aftrem, ab aiire .id ignem ; at non idem decmsm | sed ordincm plane inver- tcbat.' Ignem enim per exstinctionem Iciram educere assere- haa, tanquam faces quaetkun atque ruliginee ignis; easdeineeps uditateai concipere et colligere, nude aqua fiat effluvium, quae nnm aSrem emittat et exspiret ; ut ab igne ad tcrram uiiitatio fiat in praiceps, non gradatim.
Atque hsBCj aut iis mclinra, cogitabant illi qui unum rerum principium statuerunt, naturam eimpliciter intuiri, non conten- tiose. Atque laadaadi sunt, quod vestem unicain Cupidini triluu'iint, id quod iniditati proxinium est; atque liujusmodi i|M:i' est (ut diximus) Teli cujuspiam instar, non pro- bate telsB spi.-sioris. Vestera autem Cupidinis appellanvua formaui aliquain materia; prima; attributam, qiue asseratur esse MB forma alicujus ex entibus secundia substantialiter homo- Mi':!. \A:\ autem qua; de aqua, acre, igne, ab istis asseruntur, ii"ii iinnis admodum rationibus nixa, lvprchendere non fucrit difficile ; neque causa videtur cur de singulis disscramus, sed untuni in genere. Prinio itaque videntur antiqui illi in in- ipii-itione principiorum rationera non admodum aeutnm insti- tuisse; sed hoc soluinmodo egisse, ut ex oorporibus apparent!- Inis et manifestis, quod maxime excellcret qua?rcrent; et quod viilebatur, princijiium rerum ponerent ; tanquam per ex* ellentaam, non veres aut realiter. Putabant enim hujus- nodi naturam dignnm, qua; sola esse diceretur qualis apparet: cactera vero eandem ipsam naturam esse existimabant, licet
• I'luurili, I. c i iurtiuj., however, does not support the statement of
lira lot,
— J. s.
92
DE riUNCIPIIS ATQIJE 0RIG1NMBUS,
minims secundum npparentiam; ut vcl per tropum locuti, vol tan<|uam fascinati videantur, cum impressio fortior reliqua traxerit. At verc contemplantom, acquum se pnebere oportet ail omnia, atque principia rerum statuerc, qua; etiam cum minimis et rarissimis et maxinie desertis quibuscunque entium coitveniant, non tantum cum maximis ct plurimis et vigentibus. Licet enim noa homines entia qua; maxime oceurrunt maxime iniriimir, tunica natura; sinus ad omnia laxatur. Quod si prin- cipiuin illud suum tencant non per exeelicntiam, acd shnpliciter; vidcntnr utique in duriorcm tropum incidere; cum res plane deducntur ad aiquivocum, neque de igne naturali aut naturali
aerc ant aqua qnod ;i nut pradicari videatur, scd dc igne
ali<|ti<> phantastico et notionali (et sic de casteris), qui nomen ignis retineat, definitionem abneget. Porro videntur et illi in eadnn inenmmnda compelli, qua; assertorcs materia; abstracts Bubeunt. Ut enim illi materiam potentialem et phanlasticani ex toto, ita et isti ex parte introducunt. Ponunt etiam ma- teriam quoad illiquid (prineipium illud nempe scum) fbnaataro et autuulcm; quoad reliqua tuntum potentialem, Neque ali- quid lucri fieri pes istud genns principii uniei videtur, magis quam per illud materia; abstractor; nisi quod habetur altquid quod obversetur ad intcllectum humanum, in quo cogitatio liumnna magis defigatur et acquiescat, ct per quod notio prin- cipii ipsius paulo plenior sit, rrliqunrum omnium abstrusior et durior. Sod scilicet ilia stale Pradicamenta regnum non accepcrant, ut potuisset prineipium illud natura; abstracta? latere sub fide et ttitela pnedicamenti substantia;. Itaque- nemo ausns est confingerc materiam aliquam plane phanta- BticaiDj Bed prineipium statuerunt secundum sensum ; aliquod ens verum ; modum aut cm ejus dispensandi (liberius se ge- rentes) phantasticuin. Nihil enim inveniunt, imo nee commi- oiacuntur, quo appetitu aut stimulo, aut qua ratione, via, aut ductu, istud prineipium suum a se degeneret, et rursua se reoipiaL1 At cum tanti appareant per universum contrario- rum cxercitus, densi, rari, calidi, frigidi, lucidi, opaci, animati, iiianim.iti, et aliorum plurimorum qua; se invicem oppugnant, privant, perimunt; ha;c omnia ab uno quopiam rei materiatao tpnte manarc put arc, neque tamen ulluni ejus rei modum ostendere, speculate mis cujusdam attonitrc videtur, et inquisi- (ioncm deserentis. Nam si dc re ipsa per sensum constaret,
1 Cuiupare Arlst. Mc>. i. 3.
SEC. FAB. CCPIDIN1S ET C(ELI.
93
ferendum esset, licet modus esset in obscuro ; rursus si modus vi rationis erutua esset aliquis habilis et credibilis, discedendum -e ab apparentiis ; sed minime postulandum ut iia assen- tiamus, quorum nee entia per sensum ruanifesta, neque expli- '•iri'iiies per rationcm probabiles. Prasterea, si unum esset rerum principiuin, debuerat ejus conspici in omnibus rebus nota qua*lani, et tanquam partes potiores, et predominant ia nonnulla ; neque tnveniri principaluin ullum, quod prineipio ex diametro opponatur. Etiam in medio collocari debuerat, ut omnibus coramodius sui copiam faceret, et per lunbitum se ditlundcret. At horum nihil esse in illis plncitis invenitur. Nam terra, qua: a principii honore separatur et excluditur, ridetot suscipere et fovere naturae illis tribus priucipiulihiis opposite) cum ad mobilitatem1 et lucidam naturam ignis, oppo- nat naturam quietam et opacam ; ad tenuitatem et mollitiem n:ris, opponat similiter naturam densam et duram; et ad humi- ilitatem et scquacitntem nquai, naturam siecam, rigidam, et aspe- r.im ; atque ipsa quoquc terra medium locum occuparit, cajteris detnrbuis. Porro, si unicum esset rerum principium, debuerat illud turn ad rerum gencrationem, turn ad earutu dissolu- ionem, squam prasbcre naturam. Tarn euim est principii, ut res in illud solvuntur, quam ut res ex illo gignantur. At boc non fit ; Bed ex iis eorporibus aijr et ignis ad materiam gene- ration!* prebendum inepta videntur, ad eorum rcsolutionum • xcipiendam parata. At aquu contra ad generationem benigna et alma; ad resolutionem sive rcslhutinncm magis alicna et -a; id quod facile eerncretur, si imbres paulisper cessarent. Quin et pntrefactio ipsa nullo mode res ad aquun puram et cru'lam redigit. Sed longe maximus error, quod conatituerunt |iriricipium corruptible et mortale. Id cnim faeiunt, cum principium introdueunt tale, quod naturam suarn in coinpositis deserat et deponat.
NiiTu quodcunque mi!> tnutAtuta fmibua exit, Continue boc mors est illitu, quod fuit ante.
Vcrum hac ratione magis nobis opus erit statim, cum ad
illam tertiam scctam, quae pluradecrevit rerum principia, sermo
'am online devectus sit ; qua; certe secta plus roboris habere
vitltri possit, plus praejudicii certe Indict. Itaque ad opinioncs
secundum genus et in communi, sed singulis accedemus.
1 -oliil'tittim to the original. A similar mistake occur* at the end of the Thtma
ihk-h Mr. Ellis was the first to observe. — J. S. * Liicrl ui. MS.
94 DE PRINC1PI1S ATQUE ORIGINIBI'S,
Itaque ex iis qui jilura principia dixerunt, separabimus co9 qui infinita WWII Hill Ille enim Incus de infinito ad parnbolam Cadi pertiaeti Verum ex antiqnis Parmenidea dun n-ni... principia, ignem ct terrain, dixit, aive caelum et terrain. ' Solem enim el ndero verum ignem esse asseruit, eumque purum et limpidum *, non degenerem, qualis apud DOB est ignis, qui tan- quam Vulcanus in terrain dejectus ex casu claudicat. I *; t rn i u - nidi* vero placita instauravit semlo nostra Telesius, vir peripft- teticis ratiotiibus (si aliquid ilia- essent) putens et instriietus, quas etiani "in illos ipsoa vertit ; se<l affirmando impedittis, et destruendo quam nstruendo melior. Ipsius vero Parnienidis inventnrum parca admodum et perexilis memoria. Attamrn fundamenta siinilis opinionis plane jaeta vidcntur in libro quern Plutareluis de primo irigido ccrascripsit ; qui tractatus vide- tur ex aliquo traetatu antique., qui tunc temporis cxstabat. jam periit, descriptua et desumptus. Hubet enim non panca et acutiora et firmiora, quam solent esse autboris ipsius qui ea vulgavit; a quibus monitus afquc exeitatus videtur Telesius, ut ea et studiose arriperet et strenue perseqtieretur in sitls de Natura Reran commentariis. Placita autem hujus sects; sunt hujusmodi, Primas fnrmas ac prima entia activa, atque adco primas substantias, ealnreni ct 1'rigus esse3; endcm nibiloniinus im'nrporea exiatere ; sed subesse materiam pussivam et poten- tialem, qua; corporcam molem pnebeat, atque sit utriusqus Datura ex aequo susceptiva, ipsa omnis aetionis cxpcrs.* Luecm pullulatiun m ealuris esse \ Bed caloris dis-ipati, qui coSundo multiplicatus, lit6 robustua et Bensibilis.' Opacitatem similiter destitutioiicm et confusioncm naturic radiantis ex frigore/
1 This opinion, nr something analogous to it, was held by many of the older pby- •h \-V. i K.-e kar-un'- P.irmeiiiJcs, p 830.) BttMf those Whom K:tr-.t'-n mentions, w that Hip." is said to have made lire and earth, ur heat ami cold,
his tir-t principles. (Sec Pseudo-Orlgcn. Phllosoph. c. 16.)
• Stobwu-, Edog. Ph>«. 1, 23.
i itet calorem et tl igni tgfftlttf rerum omnium principia c-sr." — De Her. Sut. i. 3. ' -■ Odorem frigUStrtM incorporeum esse: reruni omnium prlodpil tria rtte> ■fltatFI n itur.i-. duis Incorporeal <t i|":» lllu nueiplt oorpomun unnm.et omnis ip-.ini icttoob pie ex pertain es»e operationl*." — lb. I. 4. •• .Materia a<jue ad calorem ac ad I li -ndiini Spta facta est." — lb. I. C.
1 •• Candor . . . nequsqiMin res ■ cmlorc •ejuncta, et alius a ealurr, sed si non ataf Ipse i| ■■ ''its et veluti faciei est." — lb. i. 1.
• tit in I
' •• Pilot .... albeJinem ncc earn nunlo ipire .... qturd -r-r n-sidue am- '. c! ipiaipiaversu* elTundit .... |H_r ^i vlillll est, Ct lux dirilur, sed q«ie orpel . . . . et non lux ted albedo dieitur ... a soils calore in quibu* • ir rebui omnibui inditara, llliusque tpeciem et veluti bclein esse." — lb. 1 S.
• 'lli do, or which li^llt i> the concentr.itinn, is nh'redo : -i
..! by Trii'iiua to cold, but lo matter. " Nlgredo omnlno . . . rum
SEC. FAB. CUPID1NIS ET CCELL
95
Jtarum et Densuin caloris et I'rigoris tcxturas et veluti telas le ; calorem vero ct frigus coruiu effectores et optfices, den- sanle opus frigore et inspissante, divellente autem calore et cx- tendente.' Ex ejusmodi texturi? imli ooxponbua dispositionem orgii motum. vol habilcm vd a vervain, JIari.« videlicet prompt am ct habilem, Densis torpescentem et avcrsara. Itaque calorem per tenue motum excitare Bt peragere, fngaf pcz dauaa notma compescerc et sedare. Quare ease et poni quatuor naturas coessentiales atque conjugate, easque duplices, ordinem euin quem diximus ad invicem servantes (funs cnim calor et irigits, ra'trr.i' cmanutiones) ; sed tauten pcrpetuo concomitant es Bt inscpaiabiU.-. Eas esse, Calidum, Lucidum, Itarum, Mobile. Et quatuor nirsus bifl oppositM, Frigiduni, Opacum, DcriMiui, Imraobde. Sedcs vero ct contignationes primae conjugationis, iu eado, sideribus, ac pnecipue in sole statui; secunda) in terra. - Caelum enim esutnmo integroque calore et materia maxime ex- plicate, esse calidiaeimum, hu-idi&dimim, tenuk-imum, maxime mobile. Terrain contra, ex frigore integro et irrefracto et materia maxime contrncta, r'rigidtssimain, tenebricosissimam, .-.-imam, peuitus immobilem, ac summopcre motum exhur- ui.3 Summitates vero cceli naturam suam integrum atque- ilbjesam serv.arc, diversitatem nonmdlam inter se adtnitt> sed a contra; ii violentia et insultu penitus scmotas * : similein
. . . caJorl quod llbui ml Datura visit* nit asilgnari ncqucat, minus ctiam trifori, quod ii» pUnmaqu* loot entibus quo* bene calid.i sunt, supercsl ut matcriar ■sajgnatlda •it." — D« Utrum Nut. I. 4. Bacon's tendency lhr<mi;b.out Is to make the antauiun-ni of oral and cold more symmetrical than 1t is with Ttleslus, who retains something of the Pannenidean view, In which heat is the active principle, and cold In a manner passive, — the relation between them being ijrmbollMd by that of the sine*.
' "Calor qulvh , . . quae corripit exuperatque tmmutare vhlctur, frieus scilicet
tx Us, rj ii - 1 1 u i • bcnltatn condliioncsquc ouincs crassltiem, ohscuritatem, liinn- .i >i I i—
tatem dctnrbare, ct a* Iptum ha proprtaaque facilitate-, cnndtltonnqut onirics — trnui-
et mobtlitatem imlcrc." — /A.I.I. But although Tefcatm assert*
• in unlus modo tenuitatis opiHilum esse," — meaning thai it produce* *L crassl-
tle»" only per accident, yet he nowhere -ay-, I think, lh.it " mnliilltas " Is the result
■ ■I iMoltj .iinl not the direct eflect of the action of beat. (See De Ilir. Nat. I. 7.)
tifi tlic eotjtmrr, hi jorem sui naliiri mobileni, frigus contra immobile e»sc;"
-aln, that "attentej DperaQteique nature, calor nimirum frigusquc moli cul
indiint, unum prorsus flunk" — lb. 1. 2.
•■eat . . . uno in sole el Stellas rtliquas et universum inlncrl aclum." — lb. I. 11. •* Omniuo ealidus tenuis candidua mobitisque est sol." — lb. i. 1. " Nee vero H.l turulo, seil ct -trllcc rcllqute omnes it cerium Itldem universum ... ah ejdem ■ omnino consfltutuni vidrtur " — lb. I. 3. itra frigida, crasaa, imra brlcowqite." — A. I I.
.sura . . . proptcrea pcrpetuo ctrcnmvolvitur, quod ipsitlS
oplfex cilor clrcularl assiilue commotus niotu, molem cui penitus Inflxus est . . .
.- U-ii» et Terra Immobllis in uibliinl permanet . . . quod fricin
■ . , . nullo moveri potest motu." — 76. 1. 2.
••rrnque . . nee fieri unqoam nee unquam iininmavl, en'
aajldue flerl auidurque imniulari currumpiquc vldentur. I'atet rntia rell-jua
96
DE PIUNC1PIIS ATQUE ORIGINIBUS,
per ima sive intima terra? constantiam esse; extrema tantum, ubi cnntrnriorurn sit appropinquatio ct concursus, laborare, et ab invicem pati et oppugnari. Coelum itaque Uita mule et sub- stantia ealidum, et omnls eontrarine naturae prorsus expcrs, Bed inasqualiter ; aliis partibus scilicet rnagis ealidum, albs minus. Stellarum enim corpus intensius ealidum, intersteliare remissius: quin et1 stellis ipsis alias aliis ardentiores, et ignis magis vividi et vibrantis : ita tamen ut contraria natura frigoris, aut aliquis ejua gradus, nunquam eo penetret; recipere enim diversitatcm na- tunc, contrarictatem non recipere.8 Neque vero de calure aut igne ecclesthun, qui est integer et nativus, ex igne communi judicium oinuino fieri. Ignem enim nostrum extra locum auum, trepidum, eontrariis circumfusum, indigum, et stipem alimenti, ut conservetur, emendicantem, et fugientem 3; at in ctclo vero locatum, ab impetu altcujus contrarii disjunctum, conetantem, ex 8e et similibus conservatum, et propria3 operationeB libere et absque molestiu peragentem. Item coclum omni parte lucidum, sed secundum magis et minus. Cum enim sint ex stellis notis et numeratis quaj nisi ctrlo sereno conspiei non possint, atque in gataxia sint nodi minutarum stellarum qua; albedinem quon- dam conjunct, non corpus lucidum distinct^ reproesentent ; nemini dubiuin esse posse, quin ct sint stcllrc complures quoad nos invisibiles ; atque adeo universum coeli corpus luce pradi- tum sit, licet f'idgore non tam robusto et vibrante, nee radiis tam confertis et conatipatis, ut lauta spalia distanliarum vincere queat, et ad nostrum aspectum pervenire.* Ita rursus cerium universum ex substantia tenia ct rara, nil in CD ctmtrusum, nil illibenter compictum, scd tamen alia parte materiam magis ex-
nmnia a sole terrain opPaftnantC invertt-nicque (rppu/nante ut contra agentp terri) - l)c R*r. tfat I. II.
I. We should apparently read ex for et, — J. S. i excepts, irliquorum intium nullum prorsus n fi'lgore, sed ... a omnia. . . . Non sen-u- n , omnium tttt vctorum
t dlfiuc etlam titcrrc cuduiii ealidum testamur. . . Nullum Cecil portlo ail no- calortm, nullamquc ciulrtrre videtur taauUslroi pemllli Inert ealor." — De Rer. Nat. i. ;t. •umpt'i peril runt, In nun ecu auiiss* rxjsttmare Blndrqu* ct Invisllcrrj tcnuitatem attas, ct al> Insidente
101 CHt."— H'. I. I.
tllurumque el i-ii-.i Linlvcni natura condltloncs rellqua
I) hujm vires condiiionivque reliqiuc, multa? robusUora
♦unt," — //-. I. II. " Lactea . . via . . quin coll
' c»( rnagis consplssata el proptcrt-a splt-udldior
- lb. i. 3. Observe that nothing is said of stars In
(mprcmU el luflmls cojll portlonlbus) lacem quandam
niinallutn generibus pereipiutur, quae longissima
it."— //.. I. c.
BGC, FAR. orriDINIS ET C<ELI.
97
plicntam, alia minus expHoatana BOTtui.1 Postremo, motum • uli cuui invcniri qui rci maxime mobiti compctnt, conversions zi iitiii 11 in rive rotationis. Motus cniiu eircularis absque tercnino eat, et sui gratia. Mot us in linea recta, ad tcrminum et ad iliquid, et tanquam ut quieseat.* Itaque universum cerium mutu eirculari ferri, nee uliam ejus partem liujus motua exper- tern esse ; sed tamen quemadmodum et in ealore et in luce et raritate cceli versatur inscqualitas, ita et in motu candem notari;
_ue magis insigniter, quia observatinnom humanam magis I net. ut etiam caleuloa pati pottit.* Motum autem orbieulartm et incitationcdiffcrre posse ct latione; incitatione *, > i T -it OL'lLrior ant tardior: latione, ut sit in circulo perfecto, aut aliquid habeat spine ncque se plane restituat ad eundem terminum (nam linoa spiralis ex cireulo et recta composita est). Itaque hxr ipsa ccelo aecidere, varietatem nempe ineitntionis, et deflexionem a restitutione, ^ive spiralitatern.* Nam et stellai iaerrantes ct planet.i- impariter propewuat; et planetie evidenter a trapiee in tropicum defleetunt ; atque quo sublimtora cicleatia mot, eo ct majoretD tncitationem sortiuntur, et profoorem spiram. Nam «i phsBDOmena simpiieitcr atque ut conspiciuntur accipi- antur. ct ponattir motus diurnus unus naturalis et simplex in
:iln:j, el formoeitas ilia mathematioa (ut motus reduc-antur rfectou) contemnatur, et recipiantur linea; spirales, ct eontrarietatefl illae motuum in eonsccutione ab oriente in oe- exJentem (quern vocant primi mobilis), et roTSTU ab oecideute in orieaten) (qaeoa vocant motum proprium planetarum) redigan- tur In untim, Balvando differentiom temporis in restitutione per
stinationem et dcrclictionem, et diversam politatem zodiad
i'iras; inaiiilestuin est, hoc quod diximus evenire : exem-
ninii iinlTcr^tim (coMum ) tenuitute summnqur donntuiii esse albedine, lux ."— IH Urr. Sat. I. 3. no other reason thun the following. "Sol, ca'lumque universum proptrrt i perpetuo elrcumvotvitur, quod ipslm opifex calor circular! aaaldue rocntuoClla norn motrm cul nrnilus Inflxua est . . tecum afrit." — lb. \. 2. The motion* of the i i.iir construction he afterwards seeks to explain on telrotofiical ground* ■ hicli ' but which arc a promlm nt part of TeletiuVs lyatrtn,
A' I. i f». 10., and com p. the physiological speculations In the sixth took. i altrmpt to connect the inequality of heat with that of motion, deeUni; modum, quo quulta est, conctrui tin -it mundui, ted cur ita con-
I cur qulbu* coclum muvetur n oUbus lis mover! oporturnt, In- — -lb. I. 9. il ft Is repeated before incitalinnt. — J. S.
it the special hypotheses of astronomy are foreiun to hi« purpose)
ver In favour of the doctrine here ascribed to him, and which we
I by hi* disciples. Sec the preface to the Ducripti*
l*l< Bet. Xllt , l|hi tnr«lo.
If
98
DE PRINCIPIIS ATQUE ORIGTNIBITS.
pli gratia, ut luna, quae est planetaruin infima, incedat et tar- diaaime et per spiraa maxime raras et biautes. Atque talis quae dam natura portionis illius cccli quae fit (propter distan tiara a oontrario) firma et perpetua, liuic secta; videri possit. Utmm vero vetcres tenninoa servant Telesius, ut talia esse putaret quscunque supra lunam collocautur, rum luna ipsa, an altius vim inimicam adaccnderc posse, perspicue non ponit. At terne (qua; est oppositae natura coutignatio et aedes) por- tioneni it idem maximum intemeratam et inconeuasam statuit, et quo cocleatia non penetrant. Earn ' vero quails sit, non esse cur inquiratur, ait. Sat esse ut quatuor illia naturis, frigidi- tate, opacitate, densitate, et quiete, iisque absolutis et nullate- nua imminutis, dotata judicetur. Partem autem terras versus superficiem ejus, veluti quendam corticem aut inerustationenv, generationi rerum assignat2; uraniaque cntia qua; nobis quovis modo innotuerunt, etiam ponderosissima, durissirna, et altissniie detnersa, metalla, lapides, mare, ex terra per calorem cadi aliqua ex parte versa et subacta, et quae nonnihil caloris, radi:iti<mis, tenuitatia, et mobilitatia jam conceperit, et denique ex madia inter aolem et terram puram natura partieipet, consistere.3 Itaque necesse est, ut terra ilia pura infra proiundissinia maris, mincrarum *, et omnis gencrati deprimatur ; et a terra ilia pura usque ad Iunain, aut altiura furtaase, media quaedani naliira ex temperamentafl et refiraotiooibiM cadi ct terras collocetur. Postquam autem iuterioru utriusque regni satis inuniisaet. expeditionem et bellum molitur. Nam in spatiis illia intra extima cocli et intinia terra, omnem tumultum et conflietuui et tartarisruum invcniri, ut fit in impcriis, in quibua dlud Ufluvenit, ut fines incursionibus et violcntiis int'estentur, dum interiorefl provincial secura pace i'ruuntur. lias itaque naturas et carum concretionea, sese assidue generandi et multiplicand! us offundendi, et molem materia: univeraam oc- mutuo oppugnandi et luvndeudi, ct propriis
mistake apparently for ta. — /. S.
iccrH el terra.') ixmin (viquidero ct extrcmi hujus cteH Itttr rti>) iii .-uli.i, iii qu« utldae tgl vi.l.-t nr, Imiiiutari . rvari que;it natura." — Dt lUr. Not, i. 10. u-ire intrnlum cessat, et ilum af-'H non ii.-.l. in jier- tt vjfiuii5 : ... non quotidlano tantum • . . aglt
''"^Mnjitni nlu terrta tndldlt atque todlt
■trrnuJ ~ u^irfmani terra; nortiontm emollit laxatqur, ct 'i r«,V(t matiriam nactui longe minus
SEC. FAB. CUFIDINIS ET C(EI.I.
99
«e sedibus deturbandi et ejiciendi, et aese in iia constituendi, jincterca et altcrius natune vim ct acticmes, et proprias etiam, percipiendi et prehendendi, et ex hujusmodi percept ione se movendi et accoramodandi, appetitum et facultatem habere; atque ex ifita decertatitnie, omnium entium atque omnia actionis et virtutis vnrietalem deduci.1 Videtur taineu alic-ubi, licet titubanter et atrictim, aliquid dotis materia impertiri ; primo ut non augeatur ncc minuatur per fbrmaa et activa entia, sed gumma universal! constet2: deinde ut motua gravitatis sive descensus ad illam referatur3; etiam quiddam de nigredine materia injicit.4 Illud autem perspicue ; calorem et frigua eadem vi et copia, in materia cxplicata virea remittere, in complicata intendere, cum mcnaurarii non euam sed materia* impleant.* Modum vero excogitat atque cxplieat Teleaiua, quo ex hoc certamine et lucta iuduci atque expediri possit tarn fatcunda et multiplex entium generatio. Ac primo cavet teme, iniWiori scilicet principio, ac oatendit quid in causa sit cur a *ole terra jam pride in destructa et absorpta non ait, nee in t'uturum case possir," Caput buic rei diatantiam ponit terra; a Btellia fixia irnmensam, a sole ipao satis magnam, et qualia e8ae debeat, brae tiunsuratam. Secundo, declinationem radii irum rit<\.i a perpendiculOj liabito respectu ad partes terra: diversaa; qui«J villi lii it supra majorem partem terra? sol nunquam ait in vurtice, aut incidentia radiorum perpend icularis ; adeo ut
•> »olc porro terrain oppujrnanto, ejusque naturam el. conditioner reliquas dctur- lunte, uu-'ue iinlente, tut Interea adeoquc dlversa constltuinitur enUa : ■ . ■ Soil* iemru.ue vine* lunge amplissima* sunt . . . et dum altera- tttem tffpugnmf ct ad Intrmccioncm ajcunt, nequaquani strrtunt nihilque contra agunl altera*, sed Hrrnufe rttpugn.nt. et dum non |«'ultu> prreunt contraria* et Ipsa? oppugnant oMa.-duntque (I "— Df Her. S«t. i. 14. ' M.iUrix- niolem neque niliml ncijue nuceri unquam." — lb, I. 5.
nrum omnium (crassiorum entium) delapsus . . . mull as- dgnanilii. est." — lb. 1. 4. The reason being, that It cannot be assigned to heat which lends trpwvrds, nor to cold which tend* to Immobility.
'4. n. 8. [The original hai ingrtdint. — /. S.~\ . moils portlonrm tortltui rtl eafor penitus Ul.tm Is .sublet univermm. . . . I .< !•>■' -i illam ut libet efflntfenili dlsponcndiquc, non ct cfncirtirii tt
vcluti , I vis.'" — lb. 1. a.
• The tenth chapter of Teleslas'i rlrst lx»k is teleologies!. •• Summa Del b mltas
. . . ens nullum . . . pcnli vclit." For the preservation of the universe ami the
balam-c . the eartb is put in the middle point of the heavi ns The
Tell* hiiiI the earth are Imth spherical — the former according to the free and
i the different orbs, and the latter that half of it may always be
TTpOWd to the sun's influence. If the earth were larger and uot In the centre of the
of cold wouhl predominate and destroy the lower part of hraven.
For tlv I the earth.- tin density and heat of the heavens are not uniform,
and Imth tun and stars arc at a urea! distance; and the oblique and unequal motion
ivenu his remaining too loot; over any part of the earth's surface. All
tin. agrfsn tolenihly well with Bacon's account of it, but to hi* fifth reason I do not
find anjttiiiu oonrsponding in the text.
II 2
100
DE PRINCIPIIS ATQUE ORIGINIBUS,
universum terra; globum vigore aliquo caloria notabili nunquam oceupet, Tertio, cbliqiiitak-m mntus .*nlis in transcursu per zodiacum, liabito respectu ad easdem terra? partes; unde calor solia in qualicunque vigare nan a.-.-iduo ingeminatur, sed per intervalla majora rcdit. Quarto, celeritatem solis rcspectu inotus diurrii, qui tantum amhitum tarn exiguo temporis spatio conficit ; unde minor mora ealoris, neque momentum aliquod temporis in quo calor constet. Quinto, continuationem Cor- porum inter solem et terrain, quod sol non per vacuum integras catoris demittat vires, sed per tot corpora renitentia perme- ans, et cum singulis satagena et dimicana, in immenaum lun- gueat et enervetur ; tanto magis quod quo longiua proccdat atquc debilior evadat, eo corpora inveniat magia inobsequentia ; maxime omnium, postquam ad terra; superficiem ventum est, ubi videfur non solum renitentia, sed plane quaHlam repulsio. Froeesaum vero iinmutationis talem asaerit. Bellum plane inexpiabile atquc interncclvum ease; neque contrariaa istas naturas ullo symbolo convenire, neque per tertiana, pra;ter- quani hylen. Itaque utramque naturam boc ipsum nppetcre, niti, contendere, ut alteram plane perdat, seque solam et suam materia; indat ; ut sit solis opus (quod perspicoe et sacpe dicit) plane terrain vertere in aolem ; et vicissim opus terra, solem vertcre in terram' ; neque hoc officere quin omnia ccrto onli- ne, dennitis temporibus, et justis mcnsuris fiant; atque actio quaeque cursu debito incipiat, moliatur, vigeat, langueat, cesset. Quod tamen per leges foederis aut concordia? ullaa non fieri, sed omnino per impotentiam: omne enim plus et minus in virtute et actione, non ab intensionis moderaraine (qu»e integrum quiddam coneupiscit), sed ab opposite natuiaj ictu et frasno case. Operation')? diversitatem et niultiplicitatem ••■• etiam perplexitatem omnino propter unum ex tribus vim cnloris, dispositioncm materia;, modum aub- i n*-- tamen Iria rxexu quodam inter ee implicantur, -iint. Calorem ipsum, vi, copia, », BuecesMoiic difterre : fuccessionem vero ipaam ari ; accedentia, recedentia; sive intenaione, re- ltu, gradu, reditu -, rive repetitione per majora aut
. . quni ejus porttones exiiperat, . . .
ii>smn scilicet in caelum, ?<>lem<|ue aelt in ipsum. ... Si
uttirnura »U»it frlgui, que eorrlplt ■ . . Ip*»ni in terrain
• I.
SEC. FAB. CUPID1NIS ET C(El.l.
101
minora intervalla ; atquo bqjaeiDodi ftlterationibufi. Calores itaque prorsus vi ct natura longe diveTHSBtmoa ease, prout puriores vol impuriores, habits rations ad prinuiin Ion torn (sol em videlicet), facti sint. Neque calorem oninetn calorem fovere; Bed postquam gradibus bene multis ad inviceni distent, se mutuo non minus qtiam frigora pertniere ac perdere, et proprias actiones agere, et altcrius actiouilms adversari atque opjioni ; ut minores calores ad multo majores constituatTelesius tanquain proditorea ct perfugas, et cum frigorc conspirantes.1 Itaque vividum ilium calorem qui in igne est et vibratur, exilem ilium calorem qui in aqua eerpit omnino interimere ; atque similiter calorem pnctcrnaturaleni liumorum putriduram,
rpore humano, calorem naturalem suffbeare et exstin guere. Copiam vero caloris plurimum intereaae, manife-tin- esse quam ut explicatione Bgeat. Neque enini unam aut al- teram ignis prunam aqoa vehementer ac multas coaccrvatns lalel'acere ; maxima autcm insigniter oopita caloris effectum demonsrrari in multiplicatione caloris eolis, per reflexionem r.idiorum; numerus enini radiorum conduplicatur per reflexio- rn hi nmplioem, multiplicatur per variam. Capias caloris vero debet adscribi vel addi et unio, quod etiam obtiquitate ct perpendiculo radiorum optime ostenditur, cum quo propius et aJ acutiores angulos radius directus et reflexus coe'at, eo va- lidiorem caloris ictum jaeiar. Quin et sol ipse, cum inter majores illos et robustiores stellarum fixarum ignes, Iiegulum,
■ulum, Spicam, versatur, valcutiores tcrvores efflat. Mo- rnii vero caloris evidentissime maximi momenti opcrationcm i---i : sum omncs virtutcs naturales tempora colant, obscrvent; ut ad vires actuandas tempus requiratur nonnullum, ad robo- randas bene multum. Itaque uioram caloris calorem mqunlcm in pi nn et inssqualem convertere, quia ealor et ante-
as et Bubsequens simul conjugantur; id et in furvuribus an tumnalibus, quia fervoribus solatitialibua, et in horiaaaattvia pomeridianis, quia horis ipais meridiama arduntiures sentiuutur, iiianit'cstiim .-.so; etiam in frigidioribus regionibus dcMlitatrtii caloris, mora et longitudine dierain scstivis temporibua quan- doque compensari. At medii potentiam et effieaciaui in calore
1 " yul» tnim calldorura cntlum longc divi'rslssim.is esse virrs, rt crnUda qu.T sunt, nutuo »vcr»ari aufugercque, ct rnutim bcsc oppugnars iiitrrlmervquc, calores uto» virilmi. Sri* mutuo oppugnure corrumpercquc noil perclpltf" — Dt li<>: Sal. t. 1 3.
ii 3
102
DE PRINCIPIIS ATQUE ORIGINIBUS,
deferendo insignem esse. Hinc enim tempestatum tempericm magnopere variam, ut cerium indicibili inconstantia jilt dies a;9tivos algidum nonnihil, per dies hiemales sudum quundoqne inveniatur; sole interim iter euum et spatia sua constanter ct legitime scrvantc. Etiam segetes et uvas flantibus austris et corio nubil<>.-i> DOftgfl mutari. Atque omnein cceli secundum varias annorum revolutiones dispositionem et cxcretioiu m. aliquando pestilcntem et morbidam, aliquando salubrem ct amieam, hinc eausam et originem suinere ; medio scilicet aere variante, qua? dispnsitioneni ex ipsa vieissitudine et alterationc tempestntum diversam, longa fortasse terie, colligit. Succes- sionis vero caloris atque ordini.-* quo calor culorem consequitur, ut imiltiplicem ralioncm, ita summam virtutem esse. Neque solem tarn numerosam et prolificam generationem edueere po- tuisse, nisi corporis solis moventis configuratio versus terram et terrjB partes plurimre inarqualitatis et variationis partieeps esset. Nam ct circulariter movetur boI, et rapide ct ex obliquo, et ee retexit, ut ct absens sit et preesens, et propior et remotior, et magis ex perpcudiculo et magis ex obliquo, et citius rediens et tardius, neque ullo temporis mumento calor emanans a sole eibi constet, neque brovi intcrvallo usquam (nisi sub ipsis tropicis) ee restituat ; ut tanta variatio generantis cum tanta variotate generati optime conveniat. Cui addi posse medii MT6 vi ibiculi naturam diversissimam. Caetera quoque quse de in— asqualitate et gradibu9 caloris unici dicta sunt, posse ad vicis- situdines et varietatos successions in culoribus diversis rel'erri. Itaquc Aristotelem non male generationem et corruptionein rerum obliquae vise solis attribuisse, eamque ut cflieicntem DO earum constituisee1, si libidine prununtinndi et arbitrum natur& se gerendi, et res ad placitum suum distinguendi et concinnandi, recte inventum non corrupisset. Ilium enim et generationem et corruptionein (quae nunquam prorsus privutiva, sed generationis alterius pnegnans est) imcqualitati caloris solis secundum totum, hoc est, accedentirc el lvcedentia* solis con- junctim, non generationem arerdentise, corruptionem reeedenthc divisira, assignare debuissc ; quod pinguiter et ex vulgi feru jinlicio fecit.1 Quod si cui mirum videatur, generationcn.>
' " h.lticleiitrm rcnim cau^im . . . |icriH'ram (.-ifi ArMoteh-) olili<|usr solis latiom 1 '•»• Obllq n aliiul Jifjlt quicqwun, s«l tantnm ut Sol magis mi-
' — Dt Rrr. Nat iv. 8.
Solem awcdenteni generation^ eausam non ess<?, nee rcccdcntem corrvptioni?, ristotcli pi
SEC. FAB. CUPIDINIS ET C(ELI.
103
rcrum soli attribui ; cum sol ignis esse asseratur et supponatur, iirrii^ autem nil generet ; ill leviter objici. Somnium enim plane esse illud de heterogenia calorum solis et ignis. InPmitas cnim esse operationcs, in quibus actio solis et actio ignis con- veniant: ut in niaturatione fructuntn, conservatione plnntarum tenerarum et dementia; cocli assuetarum in regionibus frigidis, exclusione ovorum, restitutione urinarum ad claritalem (Valorem enim solis et animalis conjungimus), resuscitatione animaku- lorum frigore obrigentimn, evocationc rorum1 et vaporum, et id genus.* Sed nihilominus ignera nostrum malum minium
nee solis actionea bene imitari aut prope nttingere ; cum solis calor tribus dotatus sit proprietatibus, quas ignis coin- munis n?gre ullo artificio reprresentare possit.3 Primo, quod sit ob distantiam gradu ipso minor et blandior ; hoc vero ejusmodi esse, ut aliquo modo oequiparari possit; caloris enim talis modus mngis incognitus est quam imparabilis. Secui'idn, quod per tot et talia media fluens et gliscens dissimularem quandam et generativam vim mutuetur et obtineat; maxime vero quod tarn regulari injequalitatc augeatur, minuatur, acce- dat, recedat, nunquam vero subsultorie aut pracipitanter sibi succedat. Qua; duo postrema ab igne fere sunt ioimitabitia,
industria perspicaci et perpensa res provehi possit. Atque hujusmodi quandam de diversitate calorum a Telesio dicuntur. Frigidi autem. coutrarii nempc principii, atque dispensatio-
ius vix mcminit*; nisi forte quae de dispositione material jam secundo loco dicentur, ea huic rei satisfacere posse puta- verit ; quod tamen facere nou debuit, quandoquidem frigns nullo modo privationem caloris, sed omnino principium aoti- \iini, caloris seinulum et tanquam competitorem, videri voluit. (Jiue autem de materia; dispositione disseruit, eo pertinent ut I'stendant quomodo materia a caloro patiatur et subigatur et vertatur, missa frigoris mentione aut cura. De frigore autem (noe enim in omnium inventis summa cum fide, et tanquam
■mm in the original. — J. S. - 1 1: ileum calorem lib animalium scllsque calore ritversum nun esse." — De Rrr. iuj Rives some instances In proof of this assertion : Bacon's how. ever are for the mtnt |wrt nil own.
Son igltur ad animalium ptantarumqiH- generationem ineptn* est ignis, quod rju« calor ab animalium et a collect I calore divrrsus sit, sed quod nimls est vehement;." — lb. <
' •• N> tn.rnm i iii'iim nullum prorsui u frigore, sed eorum quorivtl :i ralorv Hfltti> tutum r.mi term? portio Incalldam iictn est ens." — lb. i. 16. ; a pWlft
whlih »UKKi*»ts the remark I have already made, that Teleitui dM not regard heat and ■fiuclples. Compare 11. £3. throughout.
ii i
IUXCIP11S ATQUE ORIGIN
unur) hujusnuxli qu.Ttliini diccre potuit. Sedem frigidi inuaotan ft fixam ad Btroctaraa caloris umbilein et
•ileiu uptime onivenire ; tanquam im-udem ad mallcum. Nam m utrumque principiurn varietatcm et altcrationcm lia- bniW<tj gamiimoat proculdubio entia horaria et momentanca. Hi iam immcnsas regiones calidi (coclum scilicet), coinpaeta Baton globi tuna? et circunyacenrium nonnihil compen cum non spatia. Bed eopia aataril in .^patiis speetetur; frigidi vero naturam, virtutes. el ratinncs, merito aut silentio preteriri aut brevi serraone transmitti debere, cum nil certi et explorati de eo haberi pr>ssit per experientiam. Haberaus enim ignei:i communem, tanquam soils vicarium, qui caloris naturam mani- At frigidi telluris nulla eat subslitutio, quae in raanu hi.'ininis sit et adhibcatur prasto ad experiuientum. Etenim illos horrores et rigorcs frigidi qui ex globo et ambitu temc hiemalibus temporibus et in regionibus frigidissimis exspirant in aerem, IspOiai plane et balnea esse, prae natura priini fri- gidi in fjatwrib— terra? inclusi; ut frigus illud cujus homi- nes sensum et potestateni habcant, simile quiddam sit, ac :•") calorem nullum alium haberent. prater eum qui a sole esti- vis dtebus et in calidis regionibus emanat ; qui ad ignes fbr- nacis urdentis eollatus. refrigcrium quod-lam censeri possit. 8qI in 3| qua subdititia sunt minus morandum. Viden- dum igitur denoepe, qualia siut ea qu« a Telesio dicuntur circa dispositioueiu materia?, in quam calor agat ; cujus ea est vis, ut actionem ipsam caloris promoveat, impediat, immu- tet. Ejus ratio quadruple*. Prima differentia sumitur ex calore pneinexistente aut uon pneinexistente.' Secunda, ex copia aut paucitate materia?.1 Tertia, ex gradibus jubactionis.' Quart a. ex claosuza tcI apertura corporis subacti.' Quod ail primura attinct, snpponit Telesius in omnibus entibus qua? •iobis oognita sunt subeese atquc Ltitare calorem mmnulfann, i minime dcj rehcndatur, qui calor cum novo aut -alore conjungitur : quin et ipse ab eodeni ad- calore ad actiones suas peragcndas etiam in proprio uk> excitatar atqne
ns'tgnc, qaod nullum scilice
Hujus rei ex tatibaBj naa m bAbbb,
• »»a it* ■UK4 *J
sec. far. cmniNis f.t colli.
105
non lapis, non aqua, non aijr, quod non ex attactu atqne ttiain ah adniotione ignis nut corjjoris calidi calescat.1 Quod factum iri vcrisimile non est. ni.-i calor pneinexistens et latens pnep:i ratio qua.' lain csset ad calon-in novum et manifestum. Etiam illud magis et minus, neinp,' faeilitatem aut tarditatem in i-alore concipiendo, quod in entibus invenitur, secundum modutu caloris prsmexutcutu coinpcttTc. Aerem enim pcrvc calore tepescere, atque eo qui in corpore aqua; non percipiatur sed sensutu fugiat Etiam aquam citius tepeseerc, quam lapi- dem aut metallum aut vitrum. Nam quod aliquod ex istia, Tix-tallum scilicet aut lapis, citius tepescere videatm* quam aqua, id tan turn in supcrficie fieri, non in profundo ; quia eor- j)ora consistentia minus conimunirabilia sunt in partibu* mi':-, quam liquida. Itaque extima metaili tit ins ealetfii ri quam ex- tima aqme, universam autem molem tardius. Seounda diii'ercn- tia ponitur in coacervatione et exporrectione materia;. Ea *i ifalW fnevit, tit at caloris vires magis uniantur, et per unionem magis augeantur et intendaatur ; contra, si laxior fuerit, ut magis disgregentur, et per disgregationein magis minuantur et enerventur. Itaque fortiorem esse caloreni metallorum ignitu- rutn quam aqua: ferventis, etiam quam Mamma; ipsius, nisi quod Haiiuna j>er tenuitatem magis subintret. Nam flammaui carboniun rive lignorum, nisi fiatn excitetur, ut per umiimi licilius iuipellatur et penetret, non admodum furere; quin et nonnullas Mammas (qualis est spiritus vini inflanunati, pr.c- eertim in exigua quantitate et disper.-a) at loo lenis caloris i ut ad manum fere toleretur. Tertia differentia, qua; ramitur ex eubactione materia:, multiplex est ; gradus enim eubactionis memorantur ab eo quasi septeni ' ; quorum primus est Lentor,
' The notion of heat latent In til bodies, inrxistens calor, is frequent In Teleslus ; a» In the passaiic quoted nbuve, p. P-S., from the thirteenth chapter uf the flr-t booh, m the nineteenth, where it i« *.ii<l. " Coraprimcodl (calori ) nimirum ut
fl»ctanturr|ue et tluant Inejdateni prerstat calor qui, si nan propria vi,
at romprlmcnti* opt MU*, ill.im CoUimowt}" where illam, T believe, refer* to the word* " materia expansio," contained in the cl.iu-e I have omitted. Bui I h found Hie argument by which Bacon «oes on to support this doctrine, which would i.aiurally have occurred in the twenty-third chapter of the second hook, in whlih 'I'rlnlui seek* to show that all the elements except earth bear traces of having been crnerated by heat.
i> six. •• In itiel ad ttnultatem proaredlcntca immutatlonea, len-
torrtn, mollltiem, fluorem, Taporem esae." After deaerttlDg these liir
degree-, i at once to say : " Scxtum vcrum atque cxtrcmuni (spaliuru
'; triiulras, i|Uic Klllcet lion tactuni modo ted i|uantuinvis In se ip-n ■ i|>iun rtljm. i|in«l vapom mm faciunt, pcnltus latrat et i|iiautavis facta lucem nihil m, ut a va|K>ribu9 x-jungenda Ideo sit et ccclo ex universo Ineaae vbletur."— Dt Jltr. Sat. l. 20. whence it seems that air is included among the v.»|*
106
DE PRINCIPIIS ATQUE ORIGINiBUS.
qui est diapositio materia: exhibena corpus ad majorem vio- lentiam nonnihil obscquens, et comprcssionis et pnecipue cx- tennionifl patiens, flexibile ' denique aut ductile. Secundum, Mollitics, cum majnrc vinlentia nil opus est, sed corpus etiam lovi impulsionc atque ad tactum ipsum sive inaiiuni cedit, absque evidenti renitcntia. Tertia, Viscositas sive Tenacitas, qvm est principium quoddam fluoris. Videtur enim corpus viscosum ad contactum et couiplexiun altorius corporis incipere StMFfl et continuari, nee se ipso finiri, licet sponte et ex sese non fluat; fluidum enira sui sequax est, viscosum alterius magis. Quarta, ipse fluor, cum corpus spiritus intcrioris par- ticeps in niotu ver.-atur liliens, et eeipsum sequitur, atque aegre definitur aut consistit. Quinta, Vapor, cum corpus attenuatur in intactile, quod etiara majore cum agilitate et mobilitate cedit, fluit, undulat, trepidat. Sexta, ILditus, qui vapor est quidam. magis coctus et maturus, et ad igneam naturam reci- piendum subactus. Septima, aer ipse; aiirem autem contendit Telesius omnino calore native, neque to piuvo aut impotent!, prxditum esse; quod etiam in frigidissinus regionibus aiir nunquam congelattir aut coucrcscit. Etiam illud evident i in- ■Jii i i esse, aerem in natura propria calidum esse, quod omnis aer clausus, et ab univcrsitatc arris divulsus, et sibi permis.-ni.-s teporcm manifesto culligit; ut in lana et rebus fibrosis. Etiam in locis clausis et angustis, aerciu ad respirationem sentiri quodam modo sufloeativum, quod a calido est. Atque bjBQ propterea fieri, quud aer clausus sua natura uti incipiat, cum ac'r i'uras ct i-ub dio refrigcretur a frigore, quod globus terra; perpetuo emittit et efllat. Quin etiam acrem nostrum commu- nem tcnui quadam easiest ium dote insigniri, cum liabeat non- niliil in se tucis ; quod ex visu aniinalium, qme noctu et in locis obscuris cernere possunt, ostenditur.9 Atque talis est Telesio dispositionis materia! series, in raediis videlicet j Biqui- dem extrema, videlicet ex altera parte corpora dura et rigida, ex altera ignis ipse, tanquam termini mediorum non recen-
1 Jluxibik in the original. —J. S.
5 That certain olmh can we at night I* with Telesius a proof that the ap- parently obtCttre part* of the heavens — the highest ami lowest, — alve out a percep- tible amount of lifiht, not that the ulr Is itself luminous, — unless the •'Ultima ctrll portio" he understood to mean our atmosphere. (See De Bcr. Nat. i. 3.) It is re- markable tli.it Bacon omits TelcsluVs chief argument in favour of (he opinion tli.it the air in generated by and contains heat, namely that it partakes '" •"•"» "•«■«!»» ut' the circular motion which the heavens derive from th>* -" which they are constituted. The natural motion of * iiijj to Telesius by the sound heard when a shell •
SEC. FAB. CUPIDINIS ET C<ELI.
107
eentur. Sed praeter lioscc gradus simplices, magnam aucu- ]>alur diversitatem in dispositione materia? ex corpore similari et dissiniilari ; cum scilicet peritonei materia; in nno corpnrc compot-ita? et coadunata?, vol ad unum ex grailibus supra-dietis jequaliter referri possunt, vel ad diversa impariter.1 Longe enim maximam indc sequi in operatione caloris difTerentiam. Itaque quartani illara diilurentiam necessariu adhiberi ex na- tura ac etiam positur.i corporis in quod calor agat, clausn, aut porosa et aperta. Quandt) enim in aperta et expo^ita opcratur calor, operatur seriatim et per singula, attenuando et siuiul educendo et separando. Cum vero in occlusa et com-
i. uperatur secundum totum et secundum massam, nulla iaeta jactura caloris, sed calore novo et veterc se conjungentibus et plane conspirantibus; unde fitut potentiores et magis intrin- secas et exquisitas altcrationes et subactiones conficiat. Verum <]'• hoc plura mox dicentur, cum de mode .-ubactiitnis disscre- mus. Sed interim satagit et a^tuat Telesius, et niiris modis iniplicatur3, ut expediat modum divortii et separationis qualita- tum suarum primarum connaturalium, caloris, iucis, tenuitatis, <t mobilitatis, ac quaternionis opposite, prout corporibus ac- cidunt : cum corpora alia inveniantur calida, aut ad cjilorem optimc pneparata, sed eadem inveniantur quoque densa, quieta, niirra; alia tenuia, mobilia, lucida sive alba, sed tamen frigida;
iniliter de caiteri^ ; una quapiam qualitate in rebus ex- istentc, reliquis non competcntibus; alia vero duabus ex istis naturis participent, duabus contra priventur, varia adniodum pcrmutatione et consortio. Qua in parte Telcsius non ad- modum feliciter perfungitur, sed more adversariorum suorum se gerit; qui cum prius opinantur quam experiuntur, ubi ad res particulars ventum est, ingenio et rebus abutuntur, atqtto tam ingenium quam res nilscrc lacerant et torquent ; et tamtu alacres et (si ipsis credas) victores suo eensu utcunquc abun- dant. Coucludit autem rem per desperationem et votum, illud aignificans, licet et caloris vis et copia, et materia? dispositio, crasso modo et secundum summas distingui et terminari pos- ■Hi : tamen exactas et accuratas eorum ratioties, ct distinctoa el t.mquam mensuratos modos, extra inquisitionis humanai
rpaura qtuedam tlmklxri e terra et uno eodpmque a calore unirerM rtf. I i plrniqur, quit aliU sul [lartilmi *1 non miignia ii* teauh ro criMtnr rst ilrnslorqup." — lit fitr Nut. I. 15.
1 1». The gviivral ourport of his explanation ts, that the ••ijl.cl with and controlled by that of cold.
108
DE PIUNC1PIIS ATQUE OMC.INIBUS,
aditus scpositos esse; ita tamen, ut (quo modo inter impos- sibilia) diversitas dispositionis materia;, melius <piun oaloria I 't graduBj penptci poaut; atque uihilomimis In his ip/is (si qua futa sinant) humana} et sciential et potent ia* i'.istigium et culmen esse. Postquiim nutem desperationem plane pro- feaStu eoset, tamen in vnta precesque non ccssat. Ita eniin dixit: Qui p »rr<> ettlor rrl quant us, hoc est, quod caloris robur i. qua; ejus copia, quam terrain et qua: entia in qunlia invrtat, niiiiiine inquirendum videtur, ut quod homini nulla { ut nobis vi- i/'tnr) iinutfi.icere queat ratione. Qui cnim vel caloris vires et talortm ipsum veluti in gradus partiri, vel materia; eui inditus est copiam quantit'itrmqiir distiurfe jxreiperc et certis dctcrmi- imtisqne caloris viribus COpfafU* certam materia quantitatcm dispositionemque certosque actiones, ant contra1, certm tMtclia quantitati certisqne actumilnis certam determinatiinque caloris copiam, assignare liceat ? Utinam id otio /mattes et pertpieadore preediti ingenio, et quibus in summu frauquil/ifofr rmtiii naturttm perscrutari licuerit, asseqitniititr : ut homines mm omnium modo .self iit<s, ted omnium /ere potentes fiant /' lioncslius p.iuUci quam solent ejus adversarii, <pti ipiiripiid arte- qui ipffl pepererunt non assequiuitiir, id ex sirte oinnino impossible ssatuunf, ut nulla ars damnari possit, cuin ipsa et agat et judicet Rettfri teriium qood erat, subaetionis videlicet modus. Hoc triplici dogmate absolvit Telesius. Primum est, id quod antea a nobis obiter est nutntum, nullam prorsus synibolizationein intelligi (ut in Peripateticorum duetrina), per quam res tanquam Concor- dia ipiadam foveantur et conspirent. Omneni enim generatio- nem, atque adeo umnera effecturn in corporc naturali, victoria et pra'domiiKintia, non pacto nut i'uedeie transigi. Id quod novum non est, cam etiam Aristotcles in doctrina Empedoolia hoc ipsum notaverit.3 Quod scilicet cum Empedocles Litem
1 centra In original.
* This Quotation b iDMcnntr, "'Qui porro calor. vel quantum quod nhnJrum caloris robur el qua ejIM COBM* (ma tartan et qu.T enria in quiili i inv.jrr.it, minime inquirendum vuli-tur, ut quod honiiiii nulla, ut nobis videtur, nutotatctra queat ratlonr. Qui rnlm v*l calortl vin-. et calorcm Ipsum veluti in gradlU partiri vel materia* cui ruditui e-t copiam qaantltatemqiie distinct^ pwclpew, et ovrtU di-trrml- natisquc caloris vlribui c-optaeqiM in certain materia? qaantltatetn dltpodtioaemqBB, certas uetiones et ccrta; materia? quantitati certam dclcrinmulJimi-iic caloris copiam assignor*' liceat t Otinam Id ulii it penplcaeloTC prirdltl Ingi-nio etqulbut in Miintn.i tranquillltate mum naturam per-cruuri licuerit as^rquantur. ut huminrs non omnium modo scienter jt-.l et poteiltCf Bant." — De Iicr. An', i. \7. Perhaps Bacon m») quota fn>m the edttiim pablUbed In 1565 [or from a copy corrected by conjecture ; for there is evidently something wrong In the passage as it stands. — /. S.]
• Arlst Meteor, iii. A.
SEC. FAIi. CUPIDIN1S F,T C(ELI.
109
ct Amicitiam, rerum principia cHiricntia .statuissct, tamen in explieationibus suis causarum, Inimicitia fere utatur, alterius tanquam oblitus. Secundum est, calorem aetione sua propria perpetuo vcrtere ens in humidum, et quod calori siccitas nullo lii(nlt) curat, nee frigori huiii'ulitas.1 Idem enim esse attenuare et humectare ; atque quod max'nne tenuc, id etiam maxime humidum esse : rum per hutnidum intelligatur it) quod i'acil- lime cedit, abit in partes, et rursus se restituit, atque a?gre finitur aut <•> m.-istit. Qua: omnia magis insunt tiammae, quain ■Sri] qui a 1'eripatetieis eonst'tuitur maxime huuiidus. Ita- que calorem, humidum perpetoo allicere, depascere, extende- re, indere, generare; contra, i'rigus omnia agere in siccitatem, concretionem, iluriticm ; ubi vult Aristotelem et hebeteni in observation!1, et Blbi discordem, et erga experientiam imp ROB et libidinosum vidcii, quod calorem cum siccitnte copulif.' Nam quod aliquando entia desiccet calor, id per accidens fieri ; nimirum in corpora diseimilari et ex partibus aliis magis crassis alii- magifl tenuibus coagmentato, eliciendo et (per attcnua- tioneni) exituin daudo parti tenuiori, dum pan crassior inde cogatur et magis se constringat: qua? tamen ipsa pan cra.-si.ii-, si advencrit enlur ferocior, et ipsa fluit ; ut in lateribus mani- festum est. Primo enim calor non ita fcrvens3, hit um OOgit in lateres, tcnuioiv parte evaporata; at fortior calor ctiam illniu substantiam latcritiam solvit in vitrum. Atque lnec duo do- gmata veluti errorum redargutioncs censeri possunt ; tertium plane affirmat, neque id solum, Bed et perspicue distinguit sub- tiuiiis modum. Is duplex est, vel rcjiciendo, vel vertendo ; tque alteruter ex iis modis perducitur in actum, secundum vim caloris .1 ili-pi.-itiuncm materia;. Cujus rei tamen duo videntur lanqunm rannnes. Unus, quod cum calidum et I'ri- gidum magna mole ct tanquam justo exercitu coneurrunt, si«piitur ejectio. Nam entia, veluti aeies, loco moventur et imp( lluntur. Ubi vcro minors quantitate res geritur, turn se- quitur vi r-io1; nam hiteriinuntur entia et. naturam potius quam l-.iiun mutant. IIujus rei Lnsigne et nobilc cxctnplum esse iu nibus ncris Buperioribus, qme licet ad calorem eoclcstem appropinquent, tamen frigidiorea inveniuntur quam con-
1 " Propria ijiltur calori*, el t-alorli opui bumldttaf." — D< Rtr. .Yuf. III. 14.
' " N.rtunr Iti'li m •< D5uique <L %Va\ rliitn Ipd din ..r~ ArlatObelM calori slcclUtrm ri frii: ri humorcm copulnt." — lb. I. e, * irrr/iji, in die original. — J. S.
' It daM not appear that Trlesl ui rrrognlted the possibility of transforming heat oid| or vice versu ; wli eh seem* to Ue implied l>y the word m rM".
no
DE PHINCIP1IS ATQUE ORIGINIBUS,
finia terra?. In illis enim locis, postquam propius ad sedem primi ealidi ventum est, calor se colligcns universam t'rigoris vim qua; adscenderat simul ejicit et detrudit, et ;alitu pro- hibet. Quinetiam similiter fieri posse, ut sint per profunda terra; calorcs vehementiores quain in superficie; postquam scilicet ad eedi m prinii frigidi appropinquatio facta est, quod se excitans, magno impetu catidum rejicit, et fugit1, et in se vertit. Alter canon est, quod in aperto scquitur ejectio ; in elauso versio. Hoc autem insigniter conspici in vasibus oc- clusis, ubi emissin corporis attemiafi (quod sprritum fere voca- mus) prohibita et retrusa profundas et intrinsecas in corporibua alterationes et fennentationes generat. At hoc ipsum similiter fieri, cum corpus oh partium compactionem sibi ipsi inatar vasls occiusi est Atque hsec sunt qua Telesio, et fortasae Parme- nidi, circa rerum principia visa sunt ; nisi quod Telesius hylen addidit de proprio; peripateticis scilicet notionibus depravatua. Atque similia vcri fuissent qua; a Telesio dicuntur, si homo tollatur e natura, et simul artes mechaiUQBl qua? materiam vexant, atque fabrica mundi simpliciter spectetur. Nam pa- etoralis qucedam videtur ista philosopliia, quae muudum contem- platur plae'ide, et tanquam per otium. Siquidem de systeniate mundi disserit non male, de principiis iniperitissime. Quin et in ipso quoque systemate ingens est lapsus, quod tale constituat -v-tmia quod videri possjt a?ternum, ncc supponat chaos et mntationes schematism] magni. Sivcenim ea est Telesii philo- BOpbia, sive Per'qiatcticorum,siTe quae alia, qua; in cum moduin s\ -tenia instrtiat, libret, muniat, ut non videatur fluxisse a cliao: bb livinr philosopliia videtur, atque omnino ex iingustiis pMtoril humani. Nam omnino secundum sensum philosoplianti materia: aMcrnitas asseritur; mundi (qualcm eum iiituemur) nega- tur; quod et prison MptentUBj etei qui ad ipsam proxime accedit, Democrito, visum est. Idem sacra; literal testantur. IUud pra>eipue interest; quod ilhe etiam materiam a Deo; hi ex scae slatuunt. Tria enim vidcutur esse dogmata qua* seiuius ex fide circa banc rem. Priino, quod materia crcata sit ex nihilo. Seoundo, quod eductio systematis fuerit per verbum omnipo- t'lii ia-, neque quod materia se ipsa eduxerit c diao in Bcfeema- tismum ilium. Tcrtio, quod schematismus ille (ante prnevarica- tionem) fuerit optimus ex iis qua; materia (qualis creata erat) tuscipcre posset. At philosopliia; ilia; ad nullum horuin adscen-
1 So In the original —J.S.
SEC. FAB. CUP1DINIS ET CCELL
111
dere potuerunt Nam et creationem ex nihilo exhorrcnt, et hunc schematismum post multas ambages et niolimina materia? eductum sentiunt; nee de opt imitate laborant, cum scheniati- smus asseratur occiduus et variabilis. In his itaque fidei atque ejus firmamentis standum. Utrum vero materia ilia creata, per longos seculorum circuitus, ex vi primo indita se in ilium opti- mum schematismum colligere et vertere potuisset (quod missis ambagibus ex verbi imperio continuo fecit), non inquirendum fortasae est. Tarn enim est miraculum, et cjusdem omnipo- tent, repra'scntatio temporis quam eilbmiatio entis. Videtur autem natura divina utraque omnipotentia* emaDationc se in- signire voluissc : primo, opcrando omnipotenter super ens et materiam, creando scilicet ens e nihilo ; eecundo, super motum et tempus, anticipando ordinem naturae, et accelerando proecs- aura entia. Verum haec ad parabolam de Caelo pertinent, ubi qua nunc breviter perstringimua fuaius disseremua. Itaque ad principia Telesii pergemlum. Atque utinam hoc saltern semel et inter omnea cuiivenirct, ne aut ex non entibua entia, ant ex non principiis principia, constitui placeret, neque manifesta re- cipiatur contradictio. Principium autera abstractum non est ens ; rurstis eua mortals non est principium ; ut necessitaa plane invincibilia hominum cogitationes (si siLi constarc velint) compellat ad atomum, quod est verum ens, matcriatum, forma- tum, dimensum, loeatuin, hnbens antitypiam, nppetitum, motum, emanationem. Idem per omnium corporum naturalium inte- ritus manet inconcussum et scteriu;m. Nam cum tot cl tam variie eint corporum majorum corruptionea, omnino necesae eat ut quod tanquain centrum manet immutabile id aut potentiale quiddam sit, aut minimum. At potentiale non est; nam potentiale priimun, reliquorum qua: sunt potentialia untile esse non potest, quaj aliud acta sunt, aliud potentia. Sed nccesse est ut plane abstractum sit, cum omnera actum abriegct, ct onmem potentiam cmuincat. Itaque relinquitur, ut illud immutabile sit minimum; nisi forte quia asserat omnino prin- cipia nulla existere, sed rem alteram alteri pro principiis esse, legem atque ordinem mutationis eonstnntia esse et sterna, essentiam ipsain fluxam et mutabilem. Atque satiua foret I1HJ11-11101I1 .jiiiildain diserte aOirmare, quam studio ajteruum eliquod [inncipiuin statuendi, in durhu iiu-ommodum i&c&dere, ut idem principium ponatur phantasticum. Ilia enim prior ratio uliqiuin exitum habere videtur, ut res mutentur in
112
DK PMNCIPHS ATQUE 0R1GINIBUS,
orbcm ; hrec pronua nullum, qua? notionalia et mentis admini- cula babel pro entibus. Et tamen quod boc ipsum millo modo fieri poesit, poetea docebimus. Telesio tamen h/h; placuil, quasi ex juniore sgvo postnatain in Pannenidts philoaopbiam transtulit. At certamcn instituit Telesius a gentium suorum prim-ipiorum luirum et plane inlquum, et eopiia et genere bcl- ianrli. Nam quod ad copias attinet, terra ei est unica, at cn?li excrcitus ingens ; etiam terra puncti fere instar, cceli vera spatia et rcgiones immenfic, Ncque buic incommodo illud subvenire quest, quod terra et eonnaturnlia ejus ex materia maxima oompoeta asserantur, caelum contra et tetberea ex materia maxhne cxplicata. Licet cnini pluriuuun certe intersit, tamen haw res nulla mode copias vcl fottgo intervallo a?quabit. At robur dogmatia Telesii versatur in boc vel prnecipue, si tan- qunm ajqualis portio by!e8 (secundum quantum, nun secundum exporrectioiiem) utrique principio agenti assignetur, ut res durare poasint, et systema eonstitui et stabiliri. Quicuuque enim cum Telesio sentiet in ea^ti-ris, et exsuperantiam hyles, ;;ini bam amplo excessu, in uno principio, ad alteram recipiet, brcrebit nee so omnino explicabit. Itaque in dialogo Plutarebi de facie in orbe luiiir, sana mente pmponitur ilia consideratin, non esse veris»iniik', in dispersione materia? na- turam quit-quid compact! corporis erat in unieiim terra? globum conclusive, tot interim volventibus globis nstrorum. Iluic vero Oogitatiooi tarn immoderate indtilsit Gilbertus, ut non solum terrain et luuain, sed complures afioa gtoboa aolidofl et opaeoa per expansionem cocli inter globoa luccntes ■panel assereret.1 Qnin et ipsi Peripatetici, postquam cadestia suo statu, sub- lunaria autem per succcssionem et renovationem icterna posuis- sent, non Bosfiai sunt se boc dogma tueri posse, nisi dementis velnti ajquas material portiones assignasaent. Hoc est enim illud, quod de decupla ilia portione qua ambiens elcmentiim interim elementum snperet consomniant. Neque ista eo nd- duoSmue, quod nullum ex Ha nobis placeat, sed ut ottettdamufl inepinabile quiddam esse, atque cogitationem prorgaa male meneuratam, si quis terrain contrarians agens coclo princi- jiium Btatuat: quod Teleaiua fecit. Atque boo ipeum duriua ■Quito invenitur, si quis prater quantum ipeum, disparem virtutem et actum c«ili et terra? intueatur. Purdita enim omnino sit dimkationis conditio, si ex altera parte telorum
' CrJIUrt, N I, 10.
SEC. FAB. CITPIDINIv F.T C(EU
113
hostilium ictus perferantur, ex altera non pertingant, eed eitni cadant. At liquet plane eolis virea in terram mitti ; terrie autem vires usque ad solem pervenire nemo spondcat. ICtenim inter omnea virtutea quaa natura park, ilia lucis et umbnc tODgieaune eniittitur, et maximo spatio sive orbe circumfunditur. Umbra autem terrae citra solem terminatur, cum lux solis, si terra diaphana esset, globum terra; traneverberare possit. No- minatum calidum, f'rigidum, (de quibus nunc est sermo) min- quam deprehenduntur tam magna spatia vincere in virtute sua perferenda, quam lux et umbra. Itaque si umbra teme non pertingit ad solem, multo minus frigidum terra? eo adspirare posBe consentaneum est. Id si ita sit, nempe ut sol et calidum in quxdam corpora media agant, quo contrarii principii virtus non adscendat, nee ullo modo eorum actum impediat; necesse I •-: ut ilia (sol, inquam, et calidum) proxima qureque occupent, <t dein remotiora quoque conjungant, ut tandem futura sit Heracliti conflagratio, solari et coelesti natura gradatim versus terram et confinia ejus descendente et magis appropinquante NVque ilia admodum conveniunt, ut vis ilia naturam suam imponendi et multiplicand! et alia in se vertendi, quam Tele- sius principiis attribuit, non operetur in similia neque aut magis quam in contraria; ut ccelum jam excandescere debuerit, et ■tailfl inter se coramitti. Verum ut propius accedamus, qua- tuor omnino demonstrationes proponendaa videntur, quae Telesii philoHOpbiam de principiis plane convellcrc ct destruere pos- sint, etiam singulae, multo magis conjunctoe. Harum prima eat, quod inveniantur in rebus nonnulhe actiones et effectus, etiam ex potentiesimis et latissime difFuais, qua? ad calorem et l'rigus nullo modo referri possint. Proxima, quod inveni- antur naturae nonnullse quarum calor et frigua sint effectus et consecutiones ; neque id ipsum per excitationem caloris pne- inixistentis, aut admotlonem caloris advenientis ; Bed prorsus per qua? calor et frigus in primo esse ipsorum indantur et generentur. Itaque principii ratio in Us ex utraque parte deficit, turn quia aliquid non ex ipsis, turn quia ipsa ex aliquo. Tertia, quod etiam ca qua: a calore et frigore originem ducunt (quae certe sunt quam plurima) tamen proecdunt ab illis tan- qii.im ab efBciente et organo, non tanquam a causa propria et iutima. Postremo, quod conjugatio ilia quatuor connaturalium "iiniiino permiscetur et confunditur. Quare de bis sigillatim dicemos. Atque alicui tbrtasae vix operas pretium videri VOL. III. I
114
DE PIUXC1P1IS ATQUE 0U1GINIBUS,
possit, nos in philosophia Telesu urgucnda tam diligentor versari, philosophia scilicet nrm Bfb&odam cclebri out recepta. Vcrum nos hujusmodi fostidia nil morumur. De Telesio autem bene sentiinus, atquc eum ut amantem veritntis et scientiis utilcm et nonnullorura placitorum emendatorcm ct novorum Inmiinuin prinutm uguoscimtis. Neque tamen nobis cum BP res est tanquam Telesio, sed tanquam instauratore pliiloanphiss Parmenidis, cui multa debetur revcrentia. Sed illud in primis in causa est quod base fusiua agamus, quod in eo qui primus nobis oecurrit complura disserimus, quae ad sequeiUium secta- rutn (de quibus postmodum tractandum crit) rcdargutionem transferri possint, nc stcpius cud cm dicere sit necesse. Sunt eoim crrorum (licet diversorum) film niiris modis inter se im- jilicatsc et intextae, qua; tamen srepenuinero una redargutione, tanquam falce, demeti ct succidi possint. Verum, ut occoe- piinus dicere, videndum quales iuvenianlur in rebus virtutcs et aetiones, qua; ad calidum et ingidum mdlo rertun consensu aut ingenii violcntia train possint. Primo itaquc suuiendum quod a Telesio datur, materia; 6ummam selenium constare, ncc augeri aut minui. Hanc ille dotem, qua materia se servat et sustinet, tnuvsmittit ut passivam,et tanquam ad rntioueni quanti pottus quam ad formajti et actionem pertiiu'iitrm, ac si nihil opus esseteam calori et frigori deputare, quas agentium tantum formarutn et virtutum fontes pouuntur ; materiom euim non simpliciter, sed omni agente virtule destitui et exui. Atque hffic asseruntur magno meutis errrre, et proreus mirabili, nisi quod consensus ntque opinio pervulgata et inveteiata mira- culuin toll it. Nil enim simile fere inter crrorcs rvperitur, quam ut quis virtutem istam materia! inditam (per quam ipsa se ab interitu vindicat, adco ut minima quajquc material portio ncc universa mundi mole obrui nee omnium n^entium vi ct unpetu destrui aut u31o modn annihilari ct in ordincm redigi queat, quin et spatii nonniliil occuper, ct renitentiiiin scrvct cum dimensions impenetrabili, et ipsa vicissim aiiquid moliatur, nee se descrat) pro agente virtute nun habcat; cum contra sit omnium virtutum lorige potcntissiuia, ct plane insuperabilis, et veluti merum fa turn et neccssitas. Hanc autem virtutcm nee conatpr Tetanus ad calidum ct i'rigidum rcferre. Atquo hoc rccte ; ncque enim scilicet aut incendium aut torpor ct con- gelatio huic rei aiiquid addunt vel dctialiunt, nee super eum aiiquid possunt ; cum ipsa interim ct in sole, et ad centrum
SEC. FAB. OUP1DINIS ET C<KU.
115
tf-rrrr, ct ubique vigeat. Seri in eo lapsus vidctur, quod molcm materia; certam et definitam agnoscit ; ad virtutem qua sc numeriu suis tueatur csecutit, ramque (profundissimis Peripa- teticorum tcncbris immersus) accessorii klOfl ducit; cum sit maxime principalis, corpus siiuui ' vibrant, aliud submovens, soliili ot adnmantina in seipsn, atquo unde decreta et possibilis ft impii— TttiTili cmanant autlioritate inviolabili. Scliola itiil<in vulgaris earn t'acili verborum complexu pueriliter prensat. satis- fy fftTMD luiic cogitationi putans, si duo corjmra in eodeni loOO non posse esse pro canone ponat, virtutem autem istam atque ejus modum nunquam apertis oculia contemplatur et ad vivuin dissccat; parum scilicet gnara, quanta ex ea pendeant. et qua- lis lux inde scicntiis exoriatur. Verum (quod nunc ngitur) ista virtus quantacunque extra Telesii principia cadit. Trans- eun dum jam ad virtutem illam qua* ad prinreiu banc est tan quam antistropha, earn scilicet quae nexum materite tuctur. Ut cuim materia materia obrui non vult, ita nee materia a materia divclli. Atque niltilnmimis utrum hasc naturae lex sit asque ac ilia altera peremptnria, magnam liabet dubita- tionem. Telesio enitn, quemadmodum et Democrito, vacuum coaeervatum et sine meta dari placuit, ut entia singularia contiguum suum deponant, nonnunquam et deserant, ■
aiunt) et illibenter, eed majore nempe aliqua violentia domita et. coacta; idquc illc nonnullis experiment is demon- strare contendit, ea potissimum adducens, quaa passim citan- tur ad abnegandum et refelleudum vacuum, eaque tanquain extrahens et amplians eo modo, ut entia videri possint in levi aliqua necessitate posita contiguum illud tenere; sin majorem in modum torqueantur, vacuum admittere ; sicuti in clepaydris aqueis, in quibus si foramen per quod aqua descen-
[K)seit minutius sit, spiraeulo egebunt, ut aqua descendat ; sin latins, etiam absque spiraeulo, aqua in foramen majore mole incumbens, et vacuum supra nil morata, deorsum fertwr. Similiter in follibus, in quibus si cos* comprimas et occludax ut nullus illabenti aeri aditus pateat ac postea eleves et ex- pandas, si pellis gracilis sit et debilis, dirumpitur pellis; si craua et frangi inepta, non item ; et alia bujustnodi.3 Verum experimenta ista nee exaete probata sunt, ncc inquisitioni • minino satisfaciunt ant quaestionem terminant ; atque licet per
1 [So In the original.] The tense appears to require «umm. 1 «e In tht criminal. — J. S.
I 2
• De Her. Nat i. 24.
116
Dl PR1NCXFII8 ATQUE ORIGINtBrs,
ilia Telesius se adderc rebus et inventis putet et quod :U> aliia eonfusius observatum est subtilius distinguere nitatur, tamen nullo modo par rebus cvadit nee exitum rei evolvit, Bed in mediia prorsus deficit; quod ex more est et ipsi et Peripa- teticis, qui ad experimenta contuenda instar noctuarum sunt, neque id tarn ob facultatis imbecillitatem, sed ob CHtttMtaa ojiinionura, et contemplationis pleriac et fixa: impnticntinm. Qusestio vero ista (ex maxime arduis) quousque detur vacuum, ct .id quae spatia fieri poasit seminum vel eoitio vel distractio, et quid sit in hoc genere peremptorium Bt invariabile, ad lo- cum ubi de vacuo tractandum orit rejteinms. Neque enim multum interest ad id quod nunc agitur, utrum natura vacuum pciutus respuat, an entia (ut emendatius se loqui putat Tele- Dtie ') mutuo contactu gaudeant. Illud enim planum l'acimus, istam sive vacui fiigam, sive contactus cupidinem, nullo modo a cslido et frigido pendere, nee a Telesio ipsi s adscribi, DM ex rc-rum ulla evidentia illis adscribi posse ; cum materia loco mota aliam prorsus materiam trahat, sive ilia sit calida sive frigida, sive liqutda sive sicca, sive dura sive mollis, sive arnica sivi- inimica, adeo ut corpus calidum corpus gelidissimuui citius attraxerit ut ei adsit, quam se ab omni corpore disjungi et deseri patiatur. Nam vinculum materire fortius est quam dissidium ealidi et frigidi. Et sequacitas materia; non curat divcrsitutem formarum sprrialium. Itaque nullo modo hasc virtus nexus ab illis principiis ealidi et frigid i . Sequuntur virtutes dua3 invicem opposite, qtnc regnum hoc principionim (ut videri possit) nd calidum ct f'rtgidum detulerunt, sed jure male enucleato; eas dioimui, per quas entia se aperiunt et rare- fanunt, dilatnnt et expandunt, ita ut majus sputium occupent et se in majorcm sphasram conjiciant; aut rursas H clandunt et condensant, coarctant et contrahunt, ita ut epatlis decedant et in minorem spha*ram se recipiant. Ostendenduni itaque <\-h qiiatenus ista virtus a Ofiltdo et IVigido ortum haheat, et quatenus seorsum morctur, nee cum ilia rationes misceat. Atqne verissimum est, quod affirm at Telesius, rarum et den- Bum caloris et i'riguris esse veluti opih'cia propria; longc enim maxima: sunt illorutn partes ad hoc, ut corpora majus et mi- OUB spatium occupent; scd tarocn confusius ista accipiuntur.
1 " Knlla prorsut omnia mutuum contactum tcmirr ct suinraoiH'rc to oblcctari . •Pt»rent.M— De Jhr. Nat L B> * So in the original, t think it .should be ipso. — / S.
SEC. FAB. CITPIDINIS FT C<ELL
117
Videntur enim corpora quaiidnquc :il) una spatiatione nnturali in alteram mi| K transfem-, idque libenter et tanquani
i tin, et tunnani mutantia; quandoque autem tantummodo a naturali spatiatione depulsa, et manente forma veteri in • un-iR-tam spatiationem reverti. Atque virtus ilia progressiva :n novum spatium a calido et frigido fere regitur. At virtus altera rcstitutiva non item, nquidem expandit se aqua in vaporcm et aerem, oleum similiter et pinguia in halitum et flammam, ex vi caloris; nee (si pcrfeete transraigravcrint) nvcrti satagunt; quin et aer ipse ex calore intumeseit et extenditur. Quod si migratio fuerit semiplena, post caloris abseessum in se facile recidit; ut etiam in virtute restitutiva partes Grlgoria et caloris sint nonnulln;. At quae non me- dinnto calore sed violentia aliqua cxtensa sunt et distra>t:i. etiam absque ulla frigoris aceessione aufc diminutione caloris in prion -patia (cessante violentia) cupidissime rcvertuntur ; ut in exsuctione ovi vitrei, et foUibus levatis. Id vero in solidis el 8A18M longe evidentius est. Nam si distendatur pannu- vcl chorda, rernota vi magna veloeitate resiliunt; atque eadem est compressions ratio. Nam aer violentia aliqua contrusus et
■ eratus multo conatii erumpit ; atque adeo omnis ille mottia foci lianicus quo durum a duro percutitur, qui vulgo mot us violent! nomine appellatur, per quem res solidai mittuntiir et \ ■ il.-mt pet l3rem et aquam, nihil aliud est quam nixus partium corporis emissi ad se expediendum a comprcssione ; et tamen nusquam hie apparent vestigia calidi et frigidi. Ncque est quod quis argutetur ex doctrina Teteeii hoc morlo, ut dicat ; singulis spatiationibtis naturalibus assignatam portionem qn.indam calidi ct frigidi, ex certa quadam analogia : Itaipie fieri posse ut tametsi nihil addatur caloris et frigoris, tamen
itia materiati extendantur aut eontrahantur, res Bodea reddal ', quia plus et minus imponttur materia* in spatio, cpiam
; itionc caloris et frigoris. Vcrum ista licet non absurda ditto, tamen sunt eorura qui semper aliquid comminisci solent ut ipu»d semel visum est teneant, nee naturam et res pcrse- qiiuntur. Nam si addatur calor et frigus hnjusmndi enrporibus aut compressis, idque inajore mensurn quain pro rationc et natura corporis ipsiua, velut'i si pannus ille tensus calefiat ad ignem, tamen nullo modo rem compensabit, nee
Heodit in original. — J. S. l 3
IIS
DB PK1NCIPIIS ATQUE UitlGlSlUUS.
iuipetuin restitutionis exstinguet. Itaqiie planum jam fecimus, istam virtutem gpatjfctionil ex calore et EHgOM in parte notabili ii< m pendcre, cum tamen sit ipsa ilia virtus, qua? plurimum nulhoritntis hia principiis tribuerit, Sequuntur duo; virtutes qua: omnibus in ore aunt, atque longe ct late patent, per quas scilicet corpora massas sive congregations majurcs venup cunuaturalluDi petunt ; in quarum observatioue, ut in reliquts, aut nugnntur liniiiined aut plane aberrant, Schola enim communis satis habet, si motum naturatem a violcnto difttmgmij et gravia deorsum, levia sursum ferri ex ntotu nattirali pronuntiet. Vcrum parum profiehtnt ad nhilowyhinm liujusmoili speculationes. Ida enim natura, ars, violentin, compendia verborum sunt et nugie. Uebuerunt autem liunc motum non tantuiu ad naturnm referre, scd etiain alVectum et nppctitutn particularem et proprium corporis natumlis in hoc ipso ninlit quteiere. Sunt enim et alii motus OMflnSM naturale* ex passionibus rerum longe diversis. Itaque res se- cuuilum dift'erentias propouenda est. Quin ct ipsi illi motus quos violentos appellant uiugia secundum naturam appellari posaint, quam iste quern vocant naturalem ; si sit illud magia Hllgllfirlnni naturam quod est fortius, aut etiam quod est mngis 83 rationa universi. Nam motus iste adscensus et descensus non aduiodum impcriosus est, nee etiam universalis, sed tan- quam provhicialis ct secundum region es ; quin et aliis mu- tibus obscquens et subjectus. Quod vero gravia deorsum ferri aiunt, levia sursum, idem est ac si dicerent, gravia esse gravia, levia levia. Quod enim pnedicatur, id ex vi ipsa tennini in aubjeota assumitur. Si vero per grave densum, per leve rarum intclligunt, promovent nonnihd; ita tamen ut ad adjunctum et concomitant, patiua quam ad causaui, rem dedueaut. Qui vero graviuni appetitum ita explicant, ut ad centrum terra ilia ferri contendant, levia ut1 ad circumfercntiam ct nmbitum cudi, tan- quam ad loca propria; asserunt certe aliquid, atque etiam ad i';iiis:im iimuuM. acd oranino perperam. Loci enim nulla; sunt vires, neque corpus nisi a corpore patitur, atque oinnis ineitatio Corporis, qua: videtur esse ad se eollocandum, appctit atque niolitur riiiiliguraticmem versus aliud corpus, non eollocationeui aut si I urn simpiicem.
So in the original .
NEW ATLANTIS.1
1 The Thema Catt, had It stood by Itself, would have followed here; for it belong* properly to this class, and was written before the New Atlantis. But being so closely connected with the Deseriptio Globi InteUeetuaUt, which belongs to the next, it was thought better not to separate them. — /. S.
I 4
121
PBEFACE.
The Nnc Atlantis seems to have been written in 1624, and, though not finished, to have been intended for publication as it stands. It was published accordingly by Dr. Rawley in 1627, at the end of the volume containing the Sylva Sylvarnm \ fin which place Bacon had himself designed it, the subjects of the two being so near akin ; the one representing his idea of whit fhoiild be the end of the work which in the other be supposed himself to be beginning. For the story of Solomon's House is nothing more than a vision of the practical results which he anticipated from the study of uatural history diligently and systematically carried on through successive generations.
In this part of it, the work may probably be considered as complete. Of the state of Solomon's House he has told us all that he was as yet qualified to tell. His own attempts i<> " interpret nature " suggested the apparatus which was neccs- mty for success : he had but to furnish Solomon's House with the instruments and preparations which he hud himselt felt the want of. The difficulties which had baffled his single efforts to provide that apparatus for himself suggested the constitution and regulations of a society formed to overcome them : he had but to furnish Solomon's House with the helps in head and hand which he had himself wished for. His own intellectual aspirations suggested the result : he had but to set down as known all that he himself most longed to know. But here he obliged to stop. He could not describe the process of a perfect philosophical investigation; because it must of course have proceeded by the method of the Novum Organum, which was not yet expounded. Nor could he give a particular ex- ample of the result of such investigation, in the shape of a Form ..i an Axiom; for that presupposed the completion, not "nl\ of the Novum Organvv, hut (at least in some one subject)
122
PREFACE TO THE NEW ATLANTIS.
of the Natural History also; and no portion of the Natural History complete enough for the purpose was as yet producible. Here therefore he stopped ; and it would almost seem that the nature of the difficulty which stood in liis way had reminded him of the course he ought to take ; for just at this point (as we leirn from Dr. Rawley) he did in fact leave his fable and return to his work. He had begun, it witb the intention in" exhibiting a model political constitution, as well as a model college of natural philosophy; but "his desire of collecting the iiafur.il history diverted him, which he preferred many degrees hefbre it." And in this, according to his own view of the matter, he was no doubt right ; for though there are few people now who would not gladly give all the Sylva Sylvarum, had there been ten times as much of it, in exchange for an account of tin- laws, institutions, and administrative arrange- ments of Bensalem, it was not eo with Bacon ; who being deeper read in the phenomena of the human heart than in those of the material world, probably thought the perfect knowledge of nature an easier thing than the perfect govern- ment of men, — easier and not so far off; and therefore pre- ferred to work where there was fairest hope of fruit.
To us, who can no longer hope for the fruits which Bacon expected, the New Atlantis is chiefly interesting as a record of his own feelings. Perhaps there is no single work of his which has so much of himself in it. The description of Solomon's House is the description of the vision in which he lived, — the vision not of an ideal world released from the natural condi- tions to which ours is subject, but of our own world aB it might be made if we did our duty by it ; of a state of things which he believed would one day be actually seen upon this earth such as it is by men such as we are ; and the coming of which he believed that his own labours were sensibly hasten- ing. The account of the manners and customs of the people of Bensalem is an account of his own taste in humanity; for a ideal, though not necessarily a description of what he is, always an indication of what he would be; and in the sober piety, the serious cheerfulness, the tender and gra- r|""- courtesy, the open-handed hospitality, the fidelity in pubho and chastity in private life, the grave and graceful maimer*, d,,. order, decency, and earnest raduatry, which
"nil among thr*e people, we recognise an ini:ige of himself
/
PKEFACE TO THE NEW ATLANTIS.
12.".
made perfect, — of that condition of the human soul which he loved in others, and aspired towards in himself. Even the • ]i'--.'s tlic household mangeme&tS] the Bidet of theiz feasts and solemnities, their very gestures of welcome and salutation, have an interest and significance independent of the fiction, as so many records of Bacon's personal teste in such matters. Nor ought the stories which the Governor of the House ot Strangers tells about the state of navigation and population in the early post-diluvian ages, to he regarded merely as romances invented to vary and enrich the narrative, but ra- ther as belonging to a class of serious speculations to which Bacon's mind was prone. As in his visions of the future, embodied in the achievements of Solomon's Houpc, there is nothing which he did not conceive to be really practicable by the means which he supposes to be used ; so in his speculations concerning the past, embodied in the traditions of Bensalem, I doubt whether there be any (setting aooe, of course, the particular history of the fabulous island) which he did not believe to be historically probable. Whether it were that the progress of the human race in knowledge and art seemed to him too small to be accounted for otherwise than by supposing occasional tempests of destruction, in which all that had been gathered was swept away,— or that the vicissitudes which had actually taken place during the short periods of which we know something had suggested to him the probability of similar ac- cidents during those long tracts of time of which we know nothing, — or merely that the imagination is prone by nature to
lie darkness with shadows, — certain it is that the tendency was strong in Bacon to credit the past with wonders; to sup- pose that the world had brought forth greater things than it
inhered, had seen periods of high civilisation buried in oblivion, great powers and peoples swept away and extin- guished. In the year 1607, he avowed before the House of (\.iiiiiK>ns a belief that iu some forgotten period of her history (poaribly during the Heptarchy) England had been far better
led than she was then. In 1609, when he published the J)e SapientiA Veterum, he inclined to believe that an age of higher intellectual development than any the world then knew of had Bonri&hed and passed out of memory long before Homer and Ilesiud wrote; and this upon the clearest and most deli- berate review of all the obvious objections; and more dcci-
124 PREFACE TO TEE NEW ATLANTIS.
dedly than he had done four years before when he published the Advancement of Learning. And I have little doubt that when he wrote the New Atlantis he thought it not improbable that the state of navigation in the world 3000 years before was really such as the Governor of the House of Strangers describes; that some such naval expeditions as those of Coya and Tyrambel may really have taken place ; and that the early civilisation of the Great Atlantis may really have been drowned by a deluge and left to begin its career again from a state of mere barbarism.
Among the few works of fiction which Bacon attempted, the New Atlantis is much the most considerable ; which gives an additional interest to it, and makes one the more regret that it was not finished according to the original design. Had it pro- ceeded to the end in a manner worthy of the beginning, it would have stood, as a work of art, among the most perfect compositions of its kind.
The notes to this piece, which are not marked with Mr. Ellis's initials, are mine.
J.S.
NEW ATLANTIS:
A WORK UNFINISHED.
wmriKX bt
THE BIGHT HONOURABLE
FRANCIS LORD VERULAM, VISCOUNT ST. ALBAN.
127
TO THE READER,
This fable my Lord devised, to the end that he might ex- hibit therein a model or description of a college instituted for the interpreting of nature and the producing of great and marvellous works for the benefit of men, under the name of Salomon's House, or the College of the Six Days' Works. \ And even so far his Lordship hath proceeded, as to finish that part. Certainly the model is more vast and high than can possibly be imitated in all things ; notwithstanding most things therein are within men's power to effect His Lord- ship thought also in this present fable to have composed a frame of Laws, or of the best state or mould of a common- wealth ; but foreseeing it would be a long work, his desire of collecting the Natural History1 diverted him, which he preferred many degrees before it.
This work of the New Atlantis (as much as concerneth the English edition) his Lordship designed for this place1; in regard it hath so near affinity (in one part of it) with the preceding Natural History.
W. RAWLEY.
1 In the Latin translation Bawley adds, alianmqut Inttawatiomt partivm nm- Uxtndarwm ; alluding probably to the Dt Augment™, the only portion of the Instau- ration, not belonging to the Natural Hisloiy, which lie seems to have been employed upon afterwards.
2 It tat published at the end of the volume containing the Syltsa Syharvm, The UUepage bean no date.
129
NEW ATLANTIS.
We sailed from Peru, (where we had continued by the space of one whole year,) for China and Japan, by the South Sea ' ; taking with us victuals for twelve months; and had good winds from the east, though soft and weak, for five mouths' space and more. But then the wind came about, and settled in the west for many days, so as we could make little nr no way, and were sometimes in purpose to turn back. But then ■gun there arose strong and great winds from the south, with a point east; which carried us up (for all that we oould do) towards the north : by which time our victuals tailed us, though we had made good spare of them. So that finding ourselves in the midst of the greatest wilderness of water* in the world, without victual, we gave ourselves for lost men, and prepared for death. Yet we did lift up our hearts and voices to God above, who showeth his wanders iu the deejj ; be- seeching him of his mercy, that M in the beginning he dis- covered* the hoe of the deep, and brought forth dry htnd, so he would now discover land t«> us, that we might1 not perish. And it came to pass that the next day about evening, we saw- within a kenning before us, towards the north, as it were thick clouds, which did put us in some hope of land; knowing how that put of the South Sea was utterly unknown; and might have islands or continents, that hitherto were not 00OM to light. Wlierefore we hent our course thither, where we ,-aw the appearance of land, all that night; and in the dawning of the next day, we might plainly discern that it was a land; flat Iq our right, and lull of boscage; which made it shew the
I'll.- word! "by Hi, s.. hi 11 Bea " ire omitted in the translation.
I. If tlisi.tnict be the right word. It must mean rNOTM the
rimg of the far* of the d«ep. But I think there must be some mistake. The
vtnlon has iptcmadmtHium in principio congregation*! aaunrim mnmtuvit H
rrr ftctt. The i illusion In, no doubt, to CJenen. I. 9.: " Let the water,
the heaven Ik- gathered together unto one place, and let the dry land appear."
' mk-ijIiI in the original , a lurm of thr word frequently, though not uniformly,
I have always sulwtituttd might.
111. h
more dark. And after an Lour and a half's sailing, we entered into a good haven, being the port of a fair city ; not great in- deed, but well built, and that gave a pleasant view from the sea1 : and we thinking every minute long till we were on land, came close to the shore, and offered to land. BuLstraightways we saw divers of the people, with bastons in their hands, as it were forbidding us to land ; yet without any cries or fierceness, but only as warning us off by signs that they made. Where- upon being not a little discomforted, we were advising with ourselves what we should do. During which time there made fordi to us a small boat, with about eight persons in it ; whereof one of them had in his hand a tipstaff of a yellow cane, tipped at both ends with blue, who came aboard our ship, without any show of distrust at all. And when he saw one of our number present himself somewhat afore the rest, he drew forth a little scroll of parchment, (somewhat yellower than our parchment, and shining like the leaves of writing tables, but otherwise soft and flexible,) and delivered it to our foremost man. In which scroll were written in ancient Hebrew, and in ancient Greek, and in good Latin of the School., and in Spanish, these words ; " Land ye not, none of you ; and provide to be gone from this coast within sixteen days, except you have further 'time given you. Meanwhile, if you want fresh' water, or victual, or help for your sick, or that your ship neeJeth repair, write down your wants, and you shall have that which be- longeth to mercy." This scroll was signed with a stamp of cherubins' wings, not spread but hanging downwards, and by them a cross. This being delivered, the officer returned, and left only a servant with us to receive our answer. Consulting hereupon amongst ourselves, we were mueli perplexed. The denial of landing and hasty warning us away troubled us much; mi the other side, to find that the people had languages and were so full of humanity, did comfort, us not a little. And above all, the sign of the cross to that instrument was to us a great rejoicing, and as it were a certain presage of good. Our answer was in the Spanish tongue; " That for our ship, it was well ; for we had rather met with calms and contrary winds than any tempests. For our sick, they were many, and in very ill ease ; BO that if they were not permitted to land, they ran danger of their lives." Our other wants we set down in parti
Van uptctubtit, tlrganliam magnum prir u tnlil. — LaL n-vs.
BEW .\n.\NTiv
131
cular ; adding, " duct we had some little store of merchandise, which if it pleased them to ileal fur, it might supply our wants without being chargeable unto them." We offered some re- ward in pistolcts unto the servant, and a piece of crimson vel- vet to be presented to the officer ; but the servant took them not,<. nor would scarce Look upon them; and so left us, and went/ back in another little boat which was sent for him.
About three hours after we had dispatched our answer, there came towards us a person (as it seemed) of place. He had on him a gown with wide sleeves, of a kind of water chamolct, of an excellent azure colour, far more glossy than ours ; his under apparel was green ; and so was his hat, being in the form of a turban, daintily made, and not so huge as the Turkish tur- bans ; and the locks of his hair came down below the brims of it. A reverend man was he to behold. lie came in a boat,
— — ■
gilt in gome part of it, with four persons more only iu that boat; and was followed by another boat, wherein were some twenty. When he was come within a flight-shot ' of our ship, signs were made to us that we should send forth some to meet him upon the water ; which we presently did in our ship-boat, sending the principal man amongst us save one, and four of our number with him. When we were come within six yards of their boat, they called to us to stay, and not to approach far- ther; which we did. And thereupon the man whom I before described stood up, and with a loud voice in Spanish, asked, •• Are ye Christians?" We answered, " We were;" fearing the leas, because of the cross we had seen in the subseriplion. At which answer the *aid person lifted up his right hand towards heaven, and drew it softly to his mouth, (which is the gesture they use when they thank God,) and then said: " If ye will
:ir (all of you) by the merits of the Saviour that ye an no pittites* nor have shed blood lawfully nor unlawfully within f<>m il you may have licence to come on hind." We
We were all ready to take that oath." Whereupon 03M .if those that were with him, being (as it seemed) a notary, 'i entry of this act. Which dune, another of the tfcteadanta of the great person, which was with him in the
ic boat, after his lord had spoken a little to him, said aloud;
' tfHcuti jtitium. When archers try which can shoot furthest, they call It flit'lu- The dlatasea would be between 2<X> and 300 yards. Old Double, ncvord- BtMlknr, would have "carried you a forehand shaft a fourteen and and half;" Out i . 184 or vn y.mK Set Ben. IV. Part It. act 3. *c. -' x 3
132
NEW ATLANTIS.
My lord would have
that it is not of pride
ron know,
greatness that he cometh not aboard your ship ; bat for that in your answer you declare that you have many sick amongst
lie was warned by the (Conservator of Health jof the city that lie should keep a distance." We bowed ourselves towards him, and an.^wered, " We were his humble servants ; and ac- counted for great honour and singular humanity towards us that which was already done; but hoped well that the nature of the sickness of our men was not infectious." So lie re- turned ; and a while after came the notary to us aboard our ship; holding in his hand a fruit of that country, like an orange, but of colour between orangc-tawncy and scarlet, which cast a most excellent odour. He used it (as it scenieth) for a pre- servative against infection. He gave us our oath ; " By the name of Jesus and his merits:" and after told us that the next day by six of the clock in the morning we should be sent to, and brought to the Strangers' House, (so he called it.) where we should be accommodated of things both for our whole and for our sick. So he left us; and when we1 offered him some pis- tolets, he smiling said, " He must not be twice paid for one labour:" BR) aning (as I take it) that be hul ulary sufficient of the state for his service. For (as I after learned) they call an officer that taketh rewards, twice paid.
The next morning early, there came to us the same officer that came to us at first with his cane, and told us, " He came to conduct us to the Strangere' Efrratftj and thai be had prevented the hour, because we might have the whole day before us for our business. " For," said he, u if you will follow my advice, there shall first go with me some few el you, and see the place, and how it maybe made convenient for you ; tad then you HO] -end for your sick, and the rc>t ol your number which ye. \s ill bring on land." We thanked him, and said, li That this care which he t«H»k of desolate strangers God would reward." And
l of u^ went on land with him: and when we were on land, he went before us, and turned to us, and said', "He wot but ..or servant, and our guide." lie led us through three fair streets; and all the way wo went there were gathered
landing in a row; but in so civil a it had been uot to wonder at us3 but to welcome
1 639 has he. • §t digit, puimmni mrti Ac,
CM £C.
NEW ATLANTIS.
133
us : and divert of them, as wc priced by tl ■ in, put their arms a little abroad ; which is their gesture when they bid any wel- i "im\ The Strangers1 House is a fair and spacious house, built of brick, of somewhat • bluer colour than our brick ; and with handsome windows, some of glass, some of a kind of cambric oiled. He brought us first into a fair parlour above stairs, and then asked us, '* What number of persons avc were? And how many sick ?" We answered, " We were in all (sick and whole) one and fifty persons, whereof our sick were seventeen." He desired us to have patience a little, and to stay till he came back to us ; which was about an hour after ; and then he led us to see the chambers which were provided for us, being in number nineteen : they having cast it (as it seemeth) that four of those chambers, which were better than the rest, might .
■ ■ lour of the principal men of our company, and lodge them alone by themselves; and the other fifteen chambers were to lodge us two and two together. The chambers were hand- -"tin- and cheerful chambers, and furnished civilly. Then he led us to a long gallery, like a dorture', where he showed us all along the one side (for the other side was but wall and window) seventeen cells, very nent ones, having partitions of cedar wood. Which gallery and cells, being in all forty, (many more than we
■ I.) were instituted as an infirmary for sick persons. And ho told us withal, thai as any of our sick waxed well, he might
moved from bis cell to a chamber; for which purpose there were set forth ten spare chambers, besides the number we spake of before. This done, he brought ua back to the parlour, and lifting np his cane a little, (as they do when they give any command',) snid to us, "Ye are to know that the custom of the laud requireth, that after this day and to-moriow,i I .\ Inch we give you for removing of your people from your ship,)) you are to keep within doors for three days. Rut let it not/ trouble you, nor do HOt think yourselves restrained, but rather left to jour rest and Von shall want nothing, and there
Ls of our people appointed to attend you, fox any business you may have abroad." We gave him thanks with all affection and respect, and said, " God surely is manifested in this land.' We offered him also twenty pistolets ; but he smiled, and only
y*
rkiroiltnrjr. The Latin translation has gitalin talent <••»* dormitoria monachorum . »nr rhirge which they have received from superior authority — {quad in If i/wjtirt minittri mmidata %njicriorum refimnt). K 3
134
NEW ATLANTIS.
id ! " And so he left
Soon after
Faid; "What? twice uiir dinner was served in; which was right good viands, both for broad md meat1: better than any collegiate diet that I have known in Europe. We had also drink of three sort*, all wholesome and good; wine of the grape ; a drink of grain, such as is with us our ale, but more clear ; and a kind of cider made of a fruit of that country; a wonderful plcasiug and re- freshing drink. Besides, there were brought in to us great store of those scarlet oranges for our sick; which (they said)
iwere an assured remedy for sickness taken at sea. There was given us also a box of small grey or whitish pills, which they wished our sick should tike, one of the pills every night before sleep ; which (they said) would hasten their recovery. The next day, after that our trouble of carriage and removing of our men and goods out of our ship was somewhat settled and <juiet, I thought good to call our company together; and when they were assembled said unto them ; " My dear friends,, let us know ourselves, and how it standeth with us. We are men BOt on land, as Jonas was out of the whale's belly, when we were as buried in the deep : and now we are on land, we are but between death and life : (for we arc beyond both the old world and the new ?j and whether ever we shall see Europe, God only knoweth, It 10 a kind <rf miraele hatli brought us hither: and it must be little less that shall bring us hence. Therefore in regard of our deliverance past, and our danger present and to come, let us look up to God, and every man re- form his own ways. Besides we are come here amongst a 'Christian people, full of piety and humanity : let us not bring that confusion of face upon ourselves, as to show our vices or unworthinees before them. Vet there is more. For they have by commandment (though in form of courtesy ) cloistered us within these walls for three days: who knoweth whether it be not to take some taste of our manners and conditions? and if they find them bad, to banish us straightways ; if good, to give us further time. For these men that they have given u- for attendance may withal have an eye upon us. Therefore for ( tod- love, and as we love the weal of our souls and bodies, let ii- so behave ourselves as we may be at peace with God, and iimy find grace in the eyes of this people." Our company with
ii.i, both for run! ind rfriiU ; tarn mpetiu eibenu* jmim I'utin lit next Hoc t'ut one, Pbtut rral ti turn gotcr**, fo,
NEW ATLANTIS,
135
one voice thanked me for my good admonition, and promised me to live soberly and civilly, and without giving any the lent occasion of oflence. So we spent our three days joyfully and without care, in expectation what would be done with us when ihey were expired. During which time, we had every hour joy of the amendment of our sick; who thought themselves cast into some divine pool of healing, they mended so kindly :iiul ao !a-t.
The morrow after our three days were past, there came to us n new man that we had not seen before, clothed in blue as the former was, save that his turban was white, with a small red cross on the top. He had also a tippet of fin ft linen. At .>niing in, he did bend to us a little, and put his arms abroad. We of our parts saluted him in a very lowly and sub- missive manner; as looking that from him we should receive BCOteace of life or death. He desired to speak with some few of us: whereupon six of us only stayed, and the rest avoided> iln- room. He said, " I am by office governor of this 11< n-i >>i _ Strangers. ^md by vocational am a Christian priest, ; and there- fore am come to you to offer you my service, both as strangera ;jnd chiefly an Christians. Some tilings I may tell you, which I think you will not be unwilling to hear. The state hath uiven you licence to stay on land for the space of six weeks: and let it not trouble you if your occasions ask further time, h»r the law in this point is not precise ; and I do not doubt but myself shall be able to obtain for you such further time as may be convenient. Ye shall also understand, that the Strangers' House is at this time rich, and much aforehand ; for it hath laid up revenue these thirty-seven years; for so long it is since any stranger arrived in this part : and therefore take ye no care ; the state will defray you all the time you stay ; neither shall S you stay one day the less for that. As for any merchandise ye have brought, ye shall be well used, and have your return either in merchandise or in gold and silver: for to us it is all ™ one. And if you have any other request to make, hide it not For ye shall find we will not make your countenance to fall by the answer ye shall receive. Only this I must tell you, that ii'ine of you must go above a haran " (that is with them a mile
in half) "From the walls of the city, without especial leave." ■*■ We answered, after we had looked awhile one upon another, admiring this gracious and parent-like usage; "That we could
s 4
%\
U6
NEW ATLANTIS.
W^
nut tell what to say: for we wanted words to express our thanks j and his noble free offers left us nothing to ask. It
J Seemed to us thftt we hail before us a picture of our salvation in bear en; for we that were awhile since in the jaws of death, were now brought into a place where we found nothing but consolations. For the commandment laid upon us, we would not fail to obey it, though it was impossible but our hearts should be inflamed to tread further upon this happy and holy ground." We added ; u That our tongues should first cleave to the roofs of our mouths, ere we should forget either his re- Mi'iid person or this whole nation in our prayers." VVc also most humbly besought him to accept of us as his true servants, by us just a right as ever men on earth were hounden ; laying :tinl presenting both our persona and all we bad at his feet (He said; " He was a priest, and looked for a priest's reward : fwhich was our brotherly love and the good of our souls and bodies." So he went from us, not without tears of tenderness in his eyes; and left us also confused with joy and kindness, saying amongst ourselves, " That we were come into a land of angels, which did appear to us daily and prevent us wilh com- fort*, which we thought not of, much less expected."
1 hi' next day,about ten of the clock, the governor came to us again, and after salutation* said ftumliaiiy, "Thai at was Dome to visit us": and called for a v hair, and sat him down : and we, being some ten of us, (the rest were of the meaner sort, or else gone abroad,) sat down with him. And when wc were set, he y began thus: ** We of this island of Jiensalem," (for so they call it in their language,) "have this; that by means of our solitary situation, and of the laws of secrecy which we have for our travellers, and our rare admission of strangers, we know welK most part of the habitable world, and are ourselves unknown./ Therefore because he that knoweth least is fittest to ask ques- tions, it is more reasou, for the entertainment of the time, that ye ask me questions, than that I ask you." We answered ; " That we humbly thanked him that he would give us leave so to do: and that we conceived by the taste we had already, that there was no worldly thing on parti" mre worthy to be known than the state of that 1
" since that wc wei -hi.
and hoped assun dom "1 heaven
NEW ATLANTIS
137
(I -iii il to know (in respect that land was so remote, and so divided by vast and unknown seas, from the land where our Saviour walked on earth,) who was thejtposlle. nf that nation, ami how it was converted to the faith ?" It appeared in his lace thai Le look great Contentment in this our question : be said, " Ye knit my heart to you, by asking this rjuestion in the .: first place ; for it sheweth that you first seek (he kingdom of heavfii ; and I shall gladly and briefly satisfy your demand.
" About twenty years after the ascension of our Saviour, it osme to pass that there was seen by the people of Renfusa, (a city upon the eastern coast of our island,) within night, (the night was cloudy and calm,) M it might be some mile into the l great pillar of light ; not sharp, but in form of a column or rylinder, rising from the sea a great way up towards heaven : and on the top of it was seen a large cross of light, more bright and resplendent than the body of the pillar. Upon which so strange a spectacle, the people of the city gathered apace toge- ther upon the sands, to wonder; and so after put themselves into a number of small boats, to go nearer to this marvellous Muht. But when the boats were come within about sixty yards of the pillar, they found themselves all bound, and could go no further ; yet so as they might move to go about, but might ii-it ■ppzoacb nearer : so as the boats stood all as in a theatre, be holding this light as an heavenly .-ign.1 It so fell out, that there was in one of the boats one of the wise men of the society o Salomon's House; which house or college (my good brethren) is the very eye of this kingdom ; who having awhile attentively and devoutly viewed and contemplated this pillar and cross, fell down upon his face; and then raised himself upon his knees, and lifting up his hands to heaven, made his prayers in this manner:
" ' Lord God of heaven and earth, thou hast vouchsafed of thy grace to those «>f our order, to know thy works of creation, < and the secrets of thein; and to discern (as far as appertaineth ) to the generations of men) between divine miracles, works of nature, works of art, and impostures and illusions of all sorte.* 1 do here acknowledge and testify before this people, that the thing which we now see before our eyes is thy Finger and a Miracle; and forasmuch as we learn in our books that
1 tanqytm sccnam ra'trlem. In the transition. r tUuiirort •lamonim, turn imjivilurn uitiMunutlii.
°
thou never workest miracles but to a divine and excellent end, (for the laws of" nature are thine own laws, and thou exceedest thnu not but up&TTgreaVcause,) we most humbly beseech thee to prosper this j^roat sign, and to give us. the interpretation and use of it in merry ; which thou dost in some part secretly pro- mise by sending it unto us.'
" When he had made his prayer, he presently found the boat he was in moveable and unbound ; whereas all the rest remained still fast ; and taking that for an assurance of leave to approach, he caused the boat to be softly and with silence rowed towards the pillar. But ere he came near it, the pillar and CTOM of light broke up, and cast itself abroad, as it were, into a firmament of many stars; which also vanislu d soon after, and there was nothing left to be seen but a small ark or chest of cedar, dry, and not wet at all with water, though it swam. And in the fore-end of it, which was towards him, grew a email green branch of palm ; and when the wise man had taken it with all reverence into his boat, it opened of itself, and there were found In it a Rook and a Letter : both written in fine parchment, fend wrapped in notions of linen. The IIt.uk contained all the canonical books of the Old and Xevv Testa- ment, according as you have them, (for we know well what the Churches with you receive); and the Apocalypse itself, and some other books of the New Testament which were not at that time written, were nevertheless in the Book. And for the Letter, it was in these words:
" ' I Bartholomew, a servant of the Highest, and Apostle of Jesus Christ, was warned by an angel that appeared to me in a vision of glory, that I should commit this ark to the floods of the sea. Therefore I do testify and declare unto that people where God shall ordain this ark to come to land, that in the same day is come unto them salvation and peace and good- will, from the Father, and from the Lord Jesus,'
" There was also in both these writings, as well the Book a9 the Letter, wrought a great miracle, conform to that of the Apostles in the original Gift of Tongues. For there being at that time in this land Hebrews, Persians, and Indians, besides the natives, every one read upon the Book and Letter, as if
The nrlRinnl has a semicolon after " Itself," which would seem to connect this .titli the lust. But Ihe translation (Apocalypiit ip»a) shows that it was meant to be the beginning of a new sentence.
NEW ATLANTIS.
189
they had been written in his own language. And thus was this land saved from infidelity (as the remain of the old world wt from water) by an ark, through the apostolical and miraculous" evangelism of St. Bartholomew." And here lie paused, and a messenger came, and called him from us. So this was all that passed in that conference.
The next day, the same governor came again to us im- mediately after dinner, and excused himself, saying, " That the sfbn In- wag called from us somewhat abruptly, but n<*w he would moke us amends, and spend time with us, if we held his company and conference agreeable.1' We answered, " That we held it so agreeable and pleasing to us, as we forgot both
ngers past and fears to come, for the time we heard him and that we thought an hour spent with him, was worth years of our former life." He bowed himself a little t > us, and after we were set again, he said ; " Well, the questions are oo your part." One of our number said, after a little |MM | " That there was a matter we were no less desirous to know, than fearful to ask, lest we might presume too far. But encouraged by his rare humanity towards us, (that could scarce think ourselves strangers, being his vowed and professed ser- vants,) we would take the hardiness to propound it: humbly beseeching him, if he thought it not fit to be answered, that he would pardon it, though he rejected it." We said ; " We well observed those his words, which he formerly spake, that this happy island where we now stood w7as known to few, and yet knew most of the nations of the world; which we found to be true, considering they had the languages of Europe, and knew much of our state and business ; and yet we in Europe (not- withstanding all the remote discoveries and navigations of this last age,) never heard any of the least inkling or glimpse of this island. This we found wonderful strange ; for that all nations have inter-knowledge1 one of another either by voyage into D parts, or by strangers that come to them : and though the traveller into a foreign country doth commonly know more by the eye, than he that stayeth at home can by relation of the Qer ; yet both ways suffice to make a mutual knowledge, in some degree, on both parts. But for this island, we never heard tell of any ship of theirs that had been seen to arrive
» €Htfri*owittfye in the oriiliniil.
140
Ni;\V ATI. V NT IS.
upofi any shore of Eumpe ; no, nor of eit'ier the East or West Indies ; nor yet of any ship of any other part of the world that had m:ul ■ ivlurn from them. And yet the marvel rested not is this. Fur the situation of it (a? his lordship said) in the secret conclave of such a vast sea might cause it. But then that they should have knowledge of the languages, bonks*, affairs, of those that lie such a distance from them, it was a thing we could not tell what to make of ; for that it seemed ti» us a condition and propriety of divine powers and beings, to be hidden and unseen to uthers, and yet to have others open and as in a light to them." At this speech the governor gave a gracious smile, and said ; " That we dill well to ask pardon fur this question we now asked; for that it imported as if we thought this land a land of magicians, that sent forth spirits of the air into all parts, to bring them news and intelligence of other countries." It was answered by us all, in all possible humbleness, but yet with a countenance taking knowledge that we knew that he spake it but merrily, " That we were apt enough to think th>jre was somewhat supernatural in this island ; but yet rather as angelical than magical. But to let bia lordship know truly what it was that made us tender and doubtful to ask this question, it was not any such conceit, but beC&UM we remembered he had given a touch in his former speech, that this land had laws of secrecy touching strangers." To this he said ; "You remember it aright; and therefore in that I shall say to you I must reserve some particulars, which it is not lawful for me to reveal ; but there will he enough left to give you satUf iction.
•* You shall understand (that which perhaps you will scarce think credible) that about three thousand years ago, or some- V* what more, the navigation of the world, (specially for remote voyages,) was greater than at this day. Do not think with yourselves that I know not BOW much it is increased with you within these six-score years: 1 know it well: and yet I say greater then than now: whether it was, that thf i .sample of the ark, that saved the remnant of men from the unmr-:d deluge, gave men confidence to adventure upon thfl waters; or what it was ; but such is the truth. The Phoenicians, and especially the Tynans, had great fleets. So had the Car- thaginians, their colony, which is yet further west. Toward the east, the shipping of Egypt and of Palestine. was likewise
great. China also, anil llie great Atlantis (tiiat you call America), wliich have now but jumesand canoes1, abounded then in tall ships. This island (as appeareth by faithful regis- ters of those times) had then fifteen hundred strong ships, of great content. Of all this there is with you sparing memory, or none; but we have large knowledge thereof.
• At that time, this land was known and frequented by the ships and vessels of all the nations before named. And (as it cometh to pass) they had many times men of other countries, that were no sailors, that came with them ; as Persians, Chal- deans, Arabians; so as almost all nations of might and fame resorted hither ; of whom we have some stirps and little tribes with us at this day. And for our own ships, they went sundry Voyages, as well to your Straits, which you call the Pillars of Hercules 2, as to other parts in the Atlantic and Mediterrane Seas; as to Paguina( which is the same with Cambaline4) and Quinzy \ upon the Oriental Seas, as far as to the borders of the East Tartary.
" At the same time, and an age after, or more, the inhabi- tants of the great Atlantis did flourish.6 For though the narration and description which is made by a great man with you, that the descendants of Neptune planted there; and of the magnificent temple, palace, city, and hill; and the mani- fold stream* of goodly navigable rivers, (which, as so many chains, environed the same site and temple) ; and the several degrees of ascent whereby men did climb up to the same, as
1 Crwoo'» in the original.
1 Hercules Is called by Edrisi Dhoulcarnain. He say§ he lived In the time of Abraham, and has been confounded with Iscander Dhoulcarnain, or Alexander the two-horned. That the limit* beyond which It it impossible to paw were set up by Dhoulcarnain give* the obvious explanation of the passage in Chaucer's Troiltu and Creuida i —
" I am tyl God me bettre mynde sende. At Pulrarnnn, right at my wytte's end,"
"qui Interprets mire torsit," — It. I . /.'.
' lVklng. It seems as if H.i I that Peking was a sea-port. — R L. E.
[Tile translation acids ciritiilem in Chimi luttiquistimnm.]
inbalu Is Ihc reading ul the common text of Marco Polo. The word is pro- perly Khanihnlilt. |i li Ihi Tartar name 'or Peking. — K L. E. [It Is Combat* in nil In the Eiicllsh Bacon probibly wrote Cambulm. — /. S.] Olo, IH'W II ,!.. - li. L. li,
* SoJUato, Criiia*. p. I IX. and Tlmn-u?. p. 2j._ Every tblug relating to the «tory
of Atlantis has tirrti c-dlrrteri by Hiimboltlt, Kvomtn critique fir I'llitloire tit In Gc>>-
•, &r.| I. p. 187 Compare Mai tin. Etudtt •■'•r U Timir ; and see liisenius,
for nn account of a spurious Phoenician Inscription, purporting
to give tbe history of the destruction of Atlantis. It may be a question whether there
be not wine alflully between Atlantic and Homer's Phmcia. — U. L. E.
P
142
NTW MX \NTIS.
if it had been a scala casli; be all poetical and fabulous: yet bo much is true, that the said country of Atlantic as well that of Peru, then called Coya, as that of Mexico, then named Tyrambel, were mighty and proud kingdoms in arms, ship- ping, and riches : so mighty, as at one time (or at least within the space of ten years) they both made two great expeditions : they of Tyrambel through the Atlantic to the Meditcrraue Sea ; and they of Coya through the South Sea upon this our island. And for the former of these, which was into Europe, the same author amongst you (as it seeraeth) had some relation from the Egyptian priest whom he citeth. For assuredly such B thing there was. But whether it were the ancient Athenians that had the glory of the repulse and resistance of those forces, I can say nothing : but certain it is, there never came back either ship or man from that voyage. Neither had the other voyage of those of Coya upon us had better fortune, if they had not met with enemies of greater clemency. For the king of this island (by name Altabin) a wise man and a great war- rior, knowing well both hia own strength and that of his enemies, handled the matter so, as he cut off their land-forces from their ships ; and entoiled both their navy and their camp with a greater power than theirs, both by sea and land ; and compelled them to render themselves without striking stroke: and after they were at his mercy, contenting himself only with their oath that they should no more bear arms against him, dismissed them all in safety. But the Divine Revenge overtook not long after those proud enterprises. For within less than the space of one hundred years, the great Atlantis was utterly lost and destroyed : not by a great earthquake, as your man saith, (for that whole tract is little subject to earthquake-,) but by a jrortieular deluge or inundation ; those countries
and far higher moun- of the old world.
having, at this day, tar greater rivers tains to pour down waters, than any part But it is true that the same inundation was not deep; not past forty foot, in most places, from the ground: so that although it destroyed man and beast generally, yet soui ■ few wild inhabitants of the wood1 escaped. Birds also were saved by Hying to the high trees and woods. For as for men, al- though they hod buildings in many places higher than the
1
The translation UJt, of tin mcmntniut : lilvtttren hnlitatora quidnm mnntiMm.
NEW ATLANTIS.
143
depth of the water, yet that inundation, though it wore shallow, had a long continuance ; whereby tliey of the vale that were not drowned, perished for want of fond and other tilings neces- sary. So as marvel you not at the thin population of Ame-I I rica, nor at the rudeness and ignorance of the people ; for youl I must account your inhabitants of America as a young people ; younger a thousand years, at the least, than the rest of the world ; for that there was so much time between the universal flood and their particular inundation. For the poor remnant of human seed which remained in their mountains peopled the country again slowly, by little and little; and being simple and savage people, (not like Noah and his sons, which was the chief family of the earth,) they were not able to leave letters, arts, and civility to their posterity ; and having likewise in their mountainous habitations been used (in respect of the extreme cold of those regions) to clothe themselves with the skins of tigers, bears, and great hairy goats, that they have in those parts; when after they came down into the valley, and found the intolerable heats which are there, and knew no means of lighter apparel, they were forced to begin the custom of going naked, which continucth at this day. Only they take great pride and delight in the feathers of birds, and this also they took from those their ancestors of the mountains, who were invited unto it hy the infinite flights of birds that came up to the high grounds, while the waters stood below. So you see, by this main accident of time, we lost our traffic with the Americans, with whom of all others, in regard they lay nearest to os, we had most commerce. As for the other parts of the world, it is most manifest that in the ages following (whether it were in respect of wars, or by a natural revolution of time,) i\ navigation did every where greatly decay ; and specially far I ' voyages (the rather by the use of galleys1, and such vessels as OOaU hardly brook the ocean.) were altogether left and omitted. So then, that pari of intercourse1 which could be from other natin I in us, you see how it hath long since ceased;
pt it were by some rare accident, as this of yours. But of the cessation of that other part of intercourse, which night be by our Bailing to other nations, I must yield you some other cause. For I cannot say (if I shall say truly,) but
WtCpttttA ijwnI trtrtitm tmttrcQurtr ii: mil.;.
in kjhik anirt caprrunU
NEW ATLANTIS.
^
our shipping, for number, strength, mariners, pilots, find all things that appertain to navigation, is as great as ever: am! therefore why we should sit at home, I ahull now give yen an account by itself: and it will draw nearer to give you satis- faction to your principal question.
" There reigned in this island, about nineteen hundred years ago, a King, whose memory of all others we most adore ; not supcrstitiously, but as a divine instrument, though a mortal man; his name was Sulunmna : and we esteem him as the law- giver of our nation. This king had a large heart, inscrutable for good; and was wholly bent to make his kingdom and people happy. He therefore, taking into consideration how sufiieicnt and substantive this land was to maintain itself without any aid ^itall of the foreigner; being five thousand six hundred miles in circuit, and of rare fertility of soil in the greatest part thereof; and finding also the shipping of this country might be plen- tifully set on work, both by fishing and by transportations from port to pnrt, and likewise by sailing unto some small islands that are not far from us, and are under the crown and laws of this state; and recalling into his memory the happy and flourishing estate wherein this Land then wa->, so as it might be a thousand ways altered to the worse, hut scarce any oneway to the better ; thought nothing wanted to his noble and heroical intentions, but only (as far as human foresight / might reach) to give perpetuity to that which was in his time
_/ so happily established. Therefore amongst his other fnrula- Imental laws of this kingdom, he did ordain the interdicts and
I prohibitions which we have touching entrance of stranger- ;
/ I which at that time (though it was alter the calamity of Arac- *- — [rica) was frequent; doubting novelties, and commixture of manners. It is true, the like law against the admission of strangers without licence is an ancient law in the kingdom of China, and yet continued in use. But there it is a poor thl&g j and hath made them a curious, ignorant, fearful, foolish nation. But our lawgiver made his law of another temper. For iir-t. th preserved all points of humanity, in taking order and making provision for the relief of strangers distressed ; when ..f you have tasted." At which speech (as reason wa.>) wc all rose up. and bowed ourselves. He went on. " That king also, still desiring to join humanity and policy together; and thinking it against humanity to detain strangers here against their wills,
NEW ATLANTIS.
I 15
nnrl against policy that they should return and discover their knowledge of this estate, he took this course: lie did ordain tlial id' the strangers that should be permitted to land, as many
II tinn'-) might depart as would; but as many as would// stay should have very good conditions and nivalis to live from / [ the state. Wherein he saw so far, that now in so many ag since the prohibition, we have memory not of one ship that ever returned; and but of thirteen persons only, at several timet, tli it cboee to return m our bottoms. What those few tliut returned may bare reported abroad I know not. But you iim.-t think, whatsoever they have said could be taken where they Came but for a dream. Now for our travelling from hence into parte abroad, our Lawgiver thought fit altogether to restrain it. So is it not in China. For the Chineses sail where they will or can ; which sheweth that their law of keeping out strangers is a law of pusillanimity and fear. But this restraint t of ours hath one only exception, which is admirable ; preserving v the good which cometh by communicating with strangers, and avoiding the hurt : and I will now open it to you. And here I shall seem a little to digress, but you will by and by find it pertinent. Ye shall understand (my dear friends) that amongst the excellent acts of that king, one above all hath the pre- eminence. It was the erection and institution of an Order or Society which we call Salomons House; the noblest foundation (as we think) that ever was upon the earth ; and the lanthorn of this kingdom. It is dedicated to the study of the Works and Creatures of God. Some think it beareth the founder's nnme a little corrupted, as if it should be Solamona's House. But the record* write it as it is spoken. So as I take it to be denominate of the King of the Hebrews, which is famous with \"M. and no stranger to us. For we have some parts of his aieb with you are lost; namely, that Natural History which he wrote, of all plants, from the cedar of Libiums to the vios* that t/rmrrf/t ,mt nf /lie wall, and of ail thiiu/s that
life and motion. This maketh me think that our king, finding himself to symbolize in many things with that king of the Hebrews (which lived many years before him ), honoured him with the title of this foundation.' And I am the rather
' Bacon In speaking of lhl< king who symbollies with Solomon «>eni< to lltodi , |ir 1 1,.- Yrw Allanti* had Ih'iii writ tt-ii in the rurlit-r part
of Juror- - r-iin. Barm might haw Urn m>prcteil ihtIiuih of sonic iucb ailaaML lie 111. L
146
NEW ATLANTIS.
induced to be of this opinion, for that I find in ancient records this Order or Society is sometimes MtUed Salomon's House and sometimes the College of the Six Days Works; whereby I am satisfied that our excellent king had learned from the Hebrews that God had created the world and all that therein is within six diyij «nd therefore he instituting that House for the finding out of the true nature of all things', win i\l iy God might have the more glory in the workman- ship of them, and men the more fruit in the use of them,} did give it also that second name. But now to come to our present purpose. When the king had forbidden to all hi- people navigation into any part that was not under his crown, he made nevertheless this ordinance ; That every twelve years there should be set forth out of this kingdom two ships, ap- pointed to Beveral voyages ; That in either of these ships there should be a mission of three of the Fellows or Brethren of Salo- mon's House ; whose errand was only to give us knowledge of the affairs and state of those countries to which they were
c designed, and especially of the sciences, arts, manufactures, and
» inventions of all the world; and withal to bring unto us books, instruments, ami patterns in every kind | That the ships, after they had landed the brethren, should return ; and that the bre- thren should stay abroad till the new mission. These ships are not otherwise fraught, than with store of victuals, and good
» quantity of treasure to remain with the brethren, for the buying of such things and rewarding of such persons as they should think fit. Now for me to tell you how the vulgar suit of ma- riners are contained from being discovered at land ; and how they that must be put OQ shore for any time, colour themselves under the names of other nations ; and to what places these voyages have been designed ; and what places of rendez-cous are appointed for the new ink-ions; and the like ciivum.-lancea of the practique ; 1 may not do it: neither is it much to your <lt -ire. But thus you see we maintain a trade, not for gold,
I silver, or jewels ; nor for silks ; nor for spices; nor any other
mi«ht Imve hoped to encourage James to justify the parallel l>y going and doing llke-
Uut since Junes had now reigned above till years without doing or attempt-
in*,' '" Natural Philosophy ; without showing nny
■ in it ur any taste or capactt) fur '• : 1 f*nnot untlir-tand what the allusiou
at where the resemblance. Nor does it -cent nrecsviry to suppose anything
of tlu kind in order to explain why a model-king foe »i lltKU and knowledge should
be likened to Solomon J. S.]
1 ujI luijuitttioncm et intintionem nafnrir itra it inttrittrii rcrum umnium.
NEW ATLANTIS.
147
commodity of matter; but only for God's first creature, which was Light: to have light (I say) of the growth of all parts the world." ' And when he had said this, he was silent ; and so were wc all. For indeed we were all astonished to hear so Strange things so probably told. And he, perceiving that we were frilling to say somewhat but had it not ready, in great courtesy took us off, and descended to ask us questions of our voyage and fortunes ; and in the end concluded, that we might II tn think with ourselves what time of stay we would d.'in.ind of the state ; and bade us not to scant ourselves ; for he would procure such time as we desired. Whereupon we all rose up, an 1 presented ourselves to kiss the skirt of his tippet 'A but he would not suffer us ; and so took his leave. But when/ it came once amongst our people that the state used to offer conditions to strangers that would stay, we had work enough to get any of our men to look to our ship, and to keep them from going presently to the governor to crave conditions. But with much ado wc refrained them, till we might agree what course to take.
We took ourselves now for free men, seeing there was no danger of our utter perdition ; and lived most joyfully, going abroad and seeing what was to be seen in the city and places adjacent within our tedder ; and obtaining acquaintance with many of the city, not of the meanest quality ; at whose hands wc found such humanity, and such a freedom and desire to take strangers as it were into their bosom, as was enough to moke us forget all that was dear to us in our own countries : and conti- nually we met with many things right worthy of observation and relation ; as indeed, if there be a mirror in the world worthy to hold men's eyes, it is that country. One day therc\| were two of our company bidden to a Feast of the Family, asl( i :dl it. A most natural, pious, and reverend custom it is,
wing that nation to be compounded of all goodness. This i- i r of it. It is granted to any man that shall livel\
thirty persons descended of his body alive together, andll nil above three year* old, to make this feast; which is done at i b<.- coat of the state. The Father of the Family, whom they
I the Tirsait, two days before the feast, taketh to him three of such friends as he liketh to choose ; and is assisted also by
r.. In wlmtivrr iu»rts of the world it U to be found.
ijermimwtt.
Lure, inquam. ia qua-
148 NEW ATLANTIS.
the governor of the city or place where the feast is celebrated; and all the persons of the family, of both sexes, are summoned to attend him. These two days the Tirsau sittcth in consulta- tion concerning the (food estate of the family. There, if there be any discord or suits between any of the family, they are compounded and appeased. There, if any of the family be distressed gr decayed, order is taken for their relief and com- petent means to live. There, if any be subject to vice, or take ill courses, they are reproved and ee.n.-uml. So likewise direction is given touching marriages, and the courses of life which any of them should take, with divers other the like orders and advices. The governor assisteth, to the end to put in execution by his public authority the decrees and orders of the Tirsau, if they should be disobeyed ; though that seldom needeth ; such reverence and obedience they give to the order of nature. The Tirsau doth also then ever choose one man from amongst his sons, to live in house with him : who is called ever after the Son of the Vine. The reason will hereafter appear. On the feast-day, the Father or Tirsan cometh forth after divine service into a large room where the feast is cele- brated; which room hath an half-puce ' at the upper end. Against the wall, in the middle of the half-pace, is a chair pl.uid lor him, with a table and carpet before it. Over the A chair is a state*, made round or oval, and it is of ivy ; an ivy (J /somewhat winter than ours, like the leaf of a silver asp, but \ more shining ; for it is green all winter. And the state is curiously wrought with silver and silk of divers colours, braiding or binding in the ivy ; and is ever of the work of some of the daughters of the family ; and veiled over at the top with a fine net of silk and silver. But the substance of it is true ivy ; whereof, after it is taken down, the friends of the iainih are desirous to have some leaf or sprig to keep. I The Tirsan cometh forth with alt his generation or lineage8, J the males before him, and the IVmalis following him ; and if there he a mother from whose body the whole lineage is de- scended, there is a traverse placed in a loft above on the right
11;ilf-pace or dais, the part raised by a low step above the rest of the floor. — //• L. E.
i. r,. a canopy, amojieun.
linage In the original; which seems to be the pTOptT form of the word. The «
Buy haw been introduced originally as a direction for the lengthening of the flr>t
syllable; and then the resemblance of the word to *uch words a* liueai may have
pronunciation.
NEW ATLANTIS.
149
hand of the chair, with a privy door, and a carved window of
leaded with gold and blue ; where she sitteth, but is not
Men. When the Tirsan is come forth, he sitteth down in the
chair; and all the lineage place themselves against the wall,
both at his baek and upon the return of the half-pace1, in order ^/
of their yean without difference of sex; and stand upon their
When he is set; the room being always full of company,
but well kept and without disorder; after some pause there
!i in from the lower end of the room a Taratan (which is
as much as an herald) and on either side of him two young
bid.-; whereof one carrieth a scroll of their shining yellow
parchment ; and the other a cluster of grapes of gold, with
a long foot or stalk. The herald and children are clothed
with mantles of sea-water green sattin; but the herald's
manjje_Ja^strcauicd with gold, and hath a train. Then the
I with three curtesies, orrather inclinations, cometh
tip as far as the half-pace ; and there first taketh into his
hand the scroll. This scroll is the King's Charter, containing
gift of revenew, and many privileges, exemptions, and points
of honour, granted to the Father of the Family ; and is ever
styled and directed, To such an one our well-beloved friend
and creditor : which is a title proper only to this case. F_or_
they sav the king k debtor to no ma", '"it for r^2Pg|^22!L
nf his subjects. The seal set to the king's charter 13 ths
king's image, imbossed or moulded in gold ; and though such
iters be expedited of course, and as of right, yet they
arc varied by discretion, according to the number and dignity
lie family. This charter the herald readctli aloud; and
while it is read, the father or Tirsan standcth up, supported by
two of his sons, such as he chooseth. Then the herald
raounteth the half-pace, and delivercth the charter into his
band : and with that there is an acclamation by all that are »
present in their language, which is thus much: Happy are. f
dV JMOpU of Betualem Then the herald taketh into his hand
(rOffl the other child the cluster of grapes, which is of gold,
both the Btaik and the grapes. But the grapes are daintily
and if the males of the family be the greater num-
B are enamelled purple, with a little sun set on tho
j if the females, then they are enamelled into a greenish
1 jmtii paruttm, tarn a ttrgo quam a latenbus aula, tuper gradum ,i,c*ntai.
L 3
150
NEW ATLANTIS.
yellow, with a crescent on the top. The grapes are in number as many as there are descendant? of the family. This golde cluster the herald delivereth also to the Tirsan ; who presently delivereth it over to that son that he had formerly chosen to be in house with him : who beareth it before his father n^ ap ensign of honour when he goeth in public, ever after; and is thereupon called the Son of the Y?nf>- Aft^r tliiafprpmrHiy Tnded, the father or Tirsan retireth ; and after some time cometh forth a^ain to dinner, where he sitteth alone under the state, as before ; and none of his descendants sit with him, of what degree or dignity Boever, except he hap to be of Salomon's House. He is served only by his own children, such as arc male ; who perform unto him all service of the table upon the knee ; and the women only stand about him, leaning against the wall. The room below the half-pace hath tables on the sides for the guests that arc bidden ; who are served with gin at and comely order ; and towards the end of dinner (which in the greatest feasts with them lastcth never above an hour and an half) there is an hymn sung, varied according to the inven- tion of him that composeth it, (for they have excellent poesy,) but the subject of it is (always) the praises of Adam and Noah and Abraham ; whereof the former two peopled the world, and the last was the Father of the Faithful: concluding ever with a thanksgiving for the nativity of our Saviour, in whose birth-rbc births of all are only blessed. Dinner being done, thejTirsaniretireth again ; and having withdrawn himself ■lone into a~pk«ce where he maketh some private prayers, he cometh forth the third time, to give the blessing ; with all his descendants, who stand about him as at the first. Then he oalletb them forth by one and by one, by name, as he please- th, though seldom the order of age be inverted. The person that is called (the table being before removed) kneeleth down be- fore the chair, and the father layeth his hand ujn>n his head, or her head, and giveth the blessing in these words: Son of Daughter of Bensalem,) thy father suith it; the imin hij whom thou hatt breath and life spcaketh the word; The blessing of the everlasting Father, the Prince of Peace, and the Holy Dove be upon thee, and make the days of thy pilgrimage good and many. This he eaith to every of them; Mid that done, if there be any of his sons of eminent merit and ■''!(.•. (so rhej b '•."• gain ;
J
NEW ATLANTIS.
151
ami Faith, laving his arm over their shoulders, they standing; Sunt, it is well ye are born, give God the praise, and persevere to thv nid. And withal dclivcreth to either of them a jewel, made in the figure of an ear of wheat, which they ever after wear in the front of their turban or hat. This done, they fall to music and dances, and other recreations, after their man- ner, for the rest of the day. This is the full order of that feast. -jQ By»that time six or seven days were spent, I was fallen into / strait acquaintance with a merchant of that city, whose name was Joahin. He was a Jew, and circumcised : for they have some few stirps of Jews vet remaining among them, whom they leave to their own religion. Which they may the better do, because they are of a far differing disposition from the Jews in other parte. For whereas they hate the name of Christ, and have a secret inbred rancour against the people amongst whom they live : these (contrariwise) give unkfottr i£f*K>ur many high attributes, and love the nation ofCjBcnsa-J (lem/extrcmelv. Surely this man of whom I speak would-ever acknowledge that Christ was born of a Virgin, and that he was more than a man ; and he would tell how God made him ruler of the Seraphims which guard his throne; and they call him also the Million fPay, and the Eliuk of the Messiah; and many other high names; which though they be inferior to his divine Majesty, yet they are far from the language of other Jews. And for the country of Bensalem, this man would make no end of commending it : being desirous, by tradition among the Jews there, to have it believed that the people thereof were ot t lie generations of Abraham, by another eon, whom they en 11 Naehi>ran ; and that Moses by a secret cabala ordained the laws of Bensalem which they now use ; and that when the Mc--i:ili should come, and sit in his throne at Hierusalem, the king of Bensalem should sit at his feet, whereas other kings should keep O great distance. But yet setting aside these Jewish dreams, the man was a wise man, and learned, and of great Key, and excellently seen in the laws and easterns <>f that nation. Amongst other discourses, one day I tojd him I was much affected with the relation 1 had from some of the company, of their custom in holding the Feast of the Family ; fur that
lit i I bad never heard of a solemnity wherein nature*^ d'ul so much preside. And because propagation of families
i. i
152
NGW ATLANTIS.
nroceedetn from the nuptial copulation, I desired to know of
liiin what lays and customs they hrul concerning mnrrlnrrc : and whether they kept marriage well ; and whether they were tied to one wife? For that where population is so much affected, and 8uch as with them it seemed to be, there is commonly permission of plurality of wives. To this he said, " You have reason for to commend that excellent institution of the Feast of the Family. And indeed we have experience, that those families that are partakers of t lie blessing of that feast do flourish and prosper ever after in an extraordinary manner. But hear me now, and I will tell you what I know. I You shall understand that there is not under the heavens so chaste a nation as this of Bensalem ; nor so free from all pol- lution or foulness. It is the virgin of the world. I remember I have read in one of your European books, of an holy h'T- mit amongst you that desired to see the Spirit of Fornication : and there appeared to him a little foul ugly ^Ethiop.' 1'ut if he had desired to see the Spirit of Chastity of Bensalem, it would have appeared to him in the likeness of a fair beautiful ( berubin. For there is nothing amongst mortal men more fair and admirable, than__the chaste minds of this people. Know therefore, that with them there are no stews, no dissolute houses, no courtesans, nor any thing of that kind. Nay they wonder (with detestation) at you in Europe, which permit such things. They say ye have put marriage out of office : for marriage is ordained a remedy for unlawful concupiscence ; and natural concupiscence seemeth as a spur to marriage. But when men have at hand a remedy more agreeable to their corrupt will, marriage is almost expulsed. And therefore there are with you seen infinite men that marry not, but chuse rather a libertine and impure single life, than to be yoked in marriage ; and many that do marry, marry late, when the prime and strength of their years is past. And when they do marry, what is marriage to them but a very bargain; wherein is sought alliance, or portion, or reputation, with some desire (almost indifferent) of issue; and not the faithful nuptial union of man and wife, that was first instituted* Neither is it possible that those that have cast awa- -« •••<•!,
of their Htrength, should
1 The Kliill MritU-r
NBW ATLANTIS.
153
the aame matter ',) as chaste men do. So likewise during marriage, is the case much amended, as it ought to be if those things win- tolerated only for necessity? No, but tiny remain btill as a very affront to marriage. The haunting of" those dis- Ute places, or resort to courtesans, are no more punished in married men than in bachelors. And the depraved custom of change, and the delight in meretricious embracements, (where sin is turned into art,) ,J maketh marriage a dull thing, and a kind of imposition or tax. They hear you defend these things, \ :i- done to avoid greater evils ; as advoutries, devouring of \ virgins, unnatural lust, and the like. But they say this is a preposterous wisdom ; and they call it Lots offer, who to gave his guests from abusing, offered his daughters : nay they say farther that there is little gained in this; for that the MOM \icea and appetites do still remain and abound; un- lawful lust being like a furnace, that if you stoj. the Bamet al together, it will quench ; but if you give it any vent, it will rage. As for masculine love, they have no touch of it3; and yet there are not so faithful and inviolate friend- ships in the world tgain as are there; and to speak generally, (as I said before,) I have not read of any such chastity in any people as theirs. And their usual saying is, That whosoever is unchaste cannot reverence himself; and they say, That the nee of a nuut'i self is, next religion, the chufest bridle of nil r/fv.s.-' And when he had said this, the good Jew paused a little; whereupon I, far more willing to hear mm speak on than to speak myself, yet thinking it decent that upon his pause of speech I should not be altogether silent, said only tlii- ; M That I would say to him, as the widow of Sarepta said to Elias ; _that he waa come to bring to memory our sins ; and thjjjJLfft"^** +■!"» righlgjl11^'"- ' < "' was greater than
the righteousness of Europe/' At which speech he bowed hia TieadTand went on in this manner : " They have also many wise and excellent lawstouehiug marriage. They allow no polygamy. ■• have ordained that none do intermarry or contract, until I month be passed from their first interview. Marriage with- out consent of parents they do not make void, but they mulct
itri {pan nottn a
* Non ▼' era giunto aucor Sardanapalo A rnostrar do ch" In camera si |>uote.
Dante, Prnmlitu, 3tlv R. L. E.
•'•» tjui.l. m nvrunt.
154
NEW ATLANTIS.
it in the inheritors : for the children of such marriages are not admitted to inherit above a third part of their parents' inheritance. rf\ have read in a book of one of your men, of a feigned Commonwealth, where the married couple are per- mitted, before they contract, to see one another naked.1 This they dislike ; for they think it a scorn to give a refusal after so familiar knowledge : but because of many hidden defects in men and women's bodies1, they have a more civil way ; for V they have near every town a couple of pools, (which they call Adam and Eves pools,) where it is permitted to one of the friends of the man, and another of the friends of the woman, to lee them severally bathe naked."/
And as we were thus in conference, there came one that seemed (o be a messenger, in a rich huke3, that spake with the dew : whereupon he turned to me and said ; " You will pardon me, for I am commanded away in haste." The next morning he came to me again, joyful as it seemed, and said, " There is word come to the governor of the city, that, one of the Fathers of Salomon's House will be here this day seven-night : we have seen none of them this dozen years. His coming is in state; but the cause of his coming is secret. I will provide you and your fellows of a good standing to see his entry." I (hacked him, and told him, " I was most glad of the news." The day being come, be made his entry. He was a man of middle stature and age, comely of person, and had an aspect as if he pitied men. He was clothed in a robe of fine black cloth, with wide sleeves and a cape. His under garinet.t was of excellent white linen down to the foot, girt with a girdle of (Im SMDfl ; and a sindon or tippet of tbe same about his neck. He had gloves that were curious, and set with stone; and shoes of reach-coloured velvet. His neck was bare to the shoulders. His hat was like a helmet, or Spanish Montera; and his locks curled below it decently : they were of colour brown. His board was cut round, and of the same colour with his hair, some- what lighter.' lie was carried in a rich chariot without wheels, litter-wise; with two horses at cither end, richly trapped in blue velvet embroidered ; and two footmen on each side in the like attire. The chariot was all of ced
1 See More'- i ik II. —
* Thi' tranilatinii mIiM ij ■ ' iniliittit tun ' The words " uim wliui l!
NEW ATLANTIS.
crystal; save flint the fore-end had pannels of sapphires, set in
lers of gold, and the hinder-end the like of emeralds ' of the
l'eru colour. There was also a sun of gold, radiant, upon the
tap, in the midst * ; and on the top before, a small cherub of gold,
with wingt displayed. The chariot was covered with cloth of
gold tissued upon blue. lie had before him fifty attendants,
young men all, in white sattin loose coats to the mid-leg; and
■todringfl of white silk ; and shoea of blue velvet ; and hats of
blue \t-lvi t : with fine plumes of divers colours, set round like
hat-bands. Next before the chariot went two men, bare-headed.
in linen garments down to the foot, girt, and shoes of blue
velvet; who carried tlie one a crosier, the other a pastoral staff
like a sheep-hook; neither of them of metal, but the crosier of
halm-wood, the pastoral staff of cedar. Horsemen he had none,
neither before nor behind his chariot: as it secmeth, to avoid
all tumult and trouble. Behind his chariot went all the officers
and principals of the Companies of the City. He sat alone,
upon cushions of a kind of excellent plush, blue; and under his
1". 'i H curious carpets of silk of divers colours, Ukc the Persian,
but far finer. He held up his bare hand as he went, ns hlpsaing-i/
lhB~"p"enpTpj hut in silcjicc^ The street was wonderfully wellF
kept * : so that there was never any army had their men stand
in better battle-array, than the people stood. The windows
likewise were not crowded, but every one stood in them as if
tin y had been placed. When the shew was past, the Jew said
ae; "I shall not be able to attend you4 as I would, in re-
1 of some charge the city hath laid upon me, for the enter-
t:iiuii);j; of tins great person."' Three days after, the Jew came
to me again, and said ; '' Ye are happy men; for the Father o
Salomon's House takcth knowledge of your being here, and
iDiuinanded me to tell you that he will admit all your com pan
to his presence, and have private conference with one of yo
thai ye shall choose: and for tins hath appointed the next da
after to-morrow. And because he meancth to give you his
he hath appointed it in the forenoon." We came at
our day and hour, and 1 was chosen by my fellows for the
ate access. "We found him in a fair chambci^ richly hanged,
•Wtwob In ■'•m in nvy/i<i vertirix ,nlhtdra. Mol oral, tx aura radiant. The Etli.1i-.tl ill the •• C'lUI," .""I no -'"i1 «fl»T " riKlliml ;" a misprint probably.
. ><t i at ii/njj.i jn/ii't. mtlHUi intrrditm.
156
>T.W ATLANTIS.
and carpeted under foot, without any degrees to the state. Ho was set upon a low throne richly adorned, and a rich cloth of state over his head, of blue satin embroidered, lie was alone, save that he had two pages of honour, on either hand one, finely attired in white. His under-garinents were the like that we MV hiin wear in the chariot ; but instead of his gown, he had on him a manth: with a cape, of the same fine black, fastened about him. When we came in, as we were taught, we bowed low at our first entrance ; and when we were come near his chair, he stood up, holding forth his hand ungloved, and in posture of blessing; and we every one of us stooped down, and kissed the hem of his tippet. That done, the rest departed,/ and I remained. Then he warned the pages forth of the room, and caused me to sit down beside him, and spake to me thus in the Spanish tongue:
" God bless thee, my son ; I will give thee the greatest jewel I have. For I will impart unto thee, for the love of God and linn, a relation of the true state of Salomon's House. Son, to make you know the true state of Salomon's House, I will keep this order. First, I will set forth unto you the end of our foundation. Secondly, the preparations and instruments we have for our works. Thirdly, the several employments and funetions whereto our fellows are assigned. And fourthly, the ordinances and rites which we observe.
" The End of our Foundation is the knowledge of Causes, and secret motions of things ' ; and the enlarging of the bounds of Human Empire, tp the effecting of all things possible.
" The Preparations and Instruments are these. "We have large and deep caves of several depths: the deepest are sunk mx hundred fathom; and some of them are digged and made under great hills and mountains,*.^) that if you reckon together the depth of the hill and the TOpth of the cave, they are (some of them) above three miles deep. For we find that the depth of a hill, and the depth of a cave from the flat, is the same thing; both remote alike from the sun and heaven's beams, and from the open air. These caves we call the Lower Region. And we use them for all coagulations, indurations, refrigerations, and conservations of bodies. We use them likc-
tt mottiHm, ac tiitutum tnttrwrum in
NEW ATLANTIS.
157
wise for the imitation of natural mines; and the producing also of new artificial metals, by compositions and materials which we use1, and lay there for many years. We use them also sometimes, (which may seem strange,) for curing of some diseases, and for prolongation of life in some hermit* that choose to live there, well accommodated of all things necessary ; and indeed live very lung; by whom also we learn many things.
" We have burials in several earths •, where we put divers cements, as the Chineses do their porccllain. But we have' them in greater variety, and some of them more fine. We have also great variety of composts, and soils *, for the making of the earth fruitful.
" We have high towers; the highest about half a mile ink height; and some of them likewise set upon high mountains ;l\ ■o that the vantage of the hill with the tower is in the highest/ J of them three miles at least And these places we call the / Upper Region: accounting the air between the high places and the low, aa a Middle Region. We use these towers, ac- cording to their several heights and situations, for insolation,/ refrigeration, conservation ; and for the view of divers meteors;// M winds, rain, snow, hail; and some of the fiery meteors also. And upon them, in some places, are dwellings of hermits, whom we visit sometimes, and instruct what to observe.
" We have great lakea both salt and fresh, whereof we have use for the fish and fowl.4 We use them also for burials of some natural bodies: for we find a difference in things buried ith or in air beJrjtv the earth, and things buried in voter. We have also pools, of which some do strain fresh water out of salt; and others by art do turn fresh water into salt. We have also some rocks in the midst of the sea, and some bays* upon the shore, for some works wherein is required the air and ir of the sea. Wc have likewise violent streams and cataracts, which serve us fdOtjgn.ny motions6: and likewise engines for multiplying and ermn'cing of winds, to set also on going divers motions.7 \
of artifici
•• Wc have also a number
ual wells and fountains,
jirtrparamur.
(Umm ttinm at, fit irpultnrm rnrpurnm natural/urn tl m'lUrinriiiu , HN in kih- ■ ■. i*J in i/>*i ltrr,i contigvt, vl'< tampturu cimnitu amUimwr, jr. ti»HUM ti fimorum vuritliiUm magnam. Htm ttinytmtiunum rt MMMHMI ». |re. • ace* lira pntuttrt* n uijmilioi; umxh gtnmt. * loen fMCafatJ »/.W<m.
■ lrntor*m. * qua centos treipiuHl, mi-'l>p'n> ' '
158
NEW ATLANTIS.
made in imitation of the natural sources and baths ; as tincted 0{X» vitriol, sulphur, steel, brass, lead, nitiv, mid other minerals. And again we liuvc little wells for infusions of many things, where the waters take the virtue ' quirker and Letter than in vessels or basons. And amongst them we have a water which we cnll Water of Paradise, being, by that we do to it, mado very sovereign for health, and prolongation of life. 1/ " We have also great and spacious houses, where we imitate and. demonstrate2 meteors; as snow, hail, rain, some artificial rains of bodies and not of water, thunders, lightnings3; also
^ generations of bodies in air ; as frogs, flies, and divers others. " We have also certain chambers, which we call Chambers of Health, where we qualify the air as we think good and proper for the cure of divers diseases, and preservation of health.4
I J " We have also fair and large baths, of several mixtures, for the cure of diseases, and the restoring of man's body from arefaction: and others for the confirming of it in strength of sinews, vital parts, and the very juice and substance of the body. /I " We have also large and various orchards and gardens, "wherein we do not so much respect beauty, as variety of ground and soil, proper for divers trees and herbs : and some very spacious, where trees and berries are set whereof wc make divert* kinds of drinks, besides the vineyards. In these vvc practiee likewise all conclusions of grafting and inoculating, as well of wild-trees as fruit-trees, which producetb many ef- fects. And we make (by art) in the same orchards and gar- dens, trees and flowers to come earlier or later than their seasons; and to come up and beat more speedily than by their natural course they do. We make them also by art greater much than their nature; and their fruit greater and sweeter and of differing taste, smell, colour, and figure, from their nature. And many of them wc so order, as they become of medicinal u
" We have also means to make divers plants rise by mix- tures of earths without seeds; and likewise to make divers new
ubi aqua (currem tdi m carpontm melius et eieaeita, §■*.
i- c. exhibit: in quiltm imilumcnta rt npriticntationes metevrorum cxhibemtu.
nuidotton add* coruicnlitmum. This experiment bni been tried, especially by Dr. Beddoes of Clifton, but without
d n »ult S din it In caws Of phthisis by inhaling oxy-
NEW ATLANTIS.
159
plants, differing from the vulgar ; and to make one tree or plant turn into another.
" We have also parks and inclosurcs of all sorts of beasts and birds, which we use not only for view or rareness, but likewise tor dissections and trials ;_that thereby we may take light what may be wrought upon the body ofjnan. Wherein we tind many strange effects; as continuing life in thera, though divers parts, which you account vital, bo perished and taken forth; resuscitating of some that seem dead in appearance ; and the like. We try also all poisons and other medicines upon tin in. u well of chirurgery as physic.1 Bv^art likewise, we make them greater or taller than their kind is: and contrariwise dwarf them, :ind stay their growth: we make them more fruit- ful and bearing than their kind is; and contrariwise barren and not generative. Also we make them differ in colour, shape, activity, many ways. "We find means to make commix- tures and copulations of different kinds ; which have produced many new kinds, and them not barren, as the general opinion We make a number of kinds of serpents, worms, flies, fishes, of putrefaction ; whereof some are advanced (in effect) to be perfect creaturcB, like beasts or birds; and have sexes, and do propagate. Neither do we this by chance, but we know ehand of what matter and commixture what kind of those tures will arise.''
" We have also particular pools where we make trials upon . as we have, said before of boasts and birds.
" W« here also places ibr breed and generation of those kinds of worms and flics which arc of special use ; such as are with you your silk-worms and bees.
"I will not hold you long with recounting of our brew- ike-houses, and kitchens, where are made divers drinks, breads, and meats, rare and of special effects. Wines we have of grapes ; and drinks of other juice of fruits, of grains, and of roots5: and of mixtures with honey, sugar, manna, and fruits dried and decocted. Also of the tears or
' The tmnnlation ndd« n( carport humnnn mditu enrcnmiu.
• Tl. I'd with great approbation b] . Hitalre at the end of * memoir on the results of artificial Incubation rc^il before the Academy of Science*
i the .hm.ilts ilu Mutrum tor that year. It may be siid that ■ it ti) wtaou itiflc Importance of mouslrosltles waj fully nupre-
ind in un>wcr to the which were Mimic to the study of Teratology
on the rrniinil of it- BltlUllty, be Invokes the uuthorlty of Bacon. — ft. L.B.
• lUxixliimiliui grvmorum tt radicum.
160
NEW ATLANTIS
woundings of trees, and of the pulp of canes. And th?se drinks are of several ages, some to the age or last of forty yean. We have drinks also brew ed with several herbs, and roots, and spices; yea with peroral fleshes, and white meats l ; whereof some of the drinks are such, as they are in effect meat and drink both*: so that divers, especially in age, do desire to live with them, with little or no meat or bread. And above all, we strive to have drinks of extreme thin parts, to insinuate into the body, and yet without all biting, sharpness, or fretting; insomuch as some of them put upon the back of your hand will, with a little stay, pass through to the palm, and yet taste mild to the mouth. We have also waters which we ripen in that fashion, as they become nourishing; bo that they are indeed excellent drink ; and many will use no other. Breads we have of several grains, routs, and kernels: yea and some of flesh and fish dried; with divers kinds of leavening* and seasonings : so that some do extremely move appetites ; some do nourish so, as divers do live of them, without any other meat; who live very long; So for meats, we have some of them so beaten and made tender and mortified, yet without all corrupting, as a weak heat of the stomach will turn them into good chylus, as well as a strong; heat would meat otherwise prepared. We have some meats also and breads and drinks, which taken by men enable them to fast long after ; and some other, that used make the very flesh of men's bodies sensibly more hard and tough* and their strength far greater than otherwise it would be.
* We have dispensatories, or shops of medicines. Wherein you may easily think, if we have such variety of plants and living creatures more than you have in Europe, (for we know what you have,) the simples, drags, and ingredients of medicines, must likewise be in so mueh the greater variety. We have them likewise of divers ages, and long fermentations. And for their preparations8, we have not only all manner of exquisite distillations and separations, and e specially by gentle heats and percolations through divers strainers, yea and substances* ; but
"* quin el atlditu quttintuqnt carnibu Hi t\cu!rnt>t.
• Chocolate, which however wn» well known <•* n. «,,.•. Mi ■« in fulfil thl» de-criotion. It long since ga " lireakinc fast. See the treatise c franiru jejunlum Eecleslie." — R
" imilitiimmiii prapami
* firr i/iriTjrJ linleit, /«»«■
NEW ATLANTIS.
161
also exact forme of composition, whereby they incorporate almost, as they were natural simples.
M We have also divers mechanical arts, which you have not ; and stuffs made by them ; as papers, linen, silk?, tissues ; dainty works of feathers of wonderful lustre ; excellent dyes, and many other? ; and shops likewise ', as well for such as are not. brought into vulgar use amongst us a9 for those that are. For you must know that of the tilings before recited, many of them are grown into use throughout the kingdom; but yet if they did flow from our invention, wc have of them also for patterns and principals.
u We have, also furnaces of great diversities, and that keep gr. at diversity of heats; fierce and quick ; strong and constant ; soft and mild ; blown, quiet; dry, moist ; and the like. But above all, we have heats in imitation of the sun's and heavi nlv bodies' heats, that DAM divers inequalities and (as it were) orbs, , progresses, and returns, whereby we produce admirable effects. Besides, we have heats8 of dungs, and of bellies and maws of living creatures, and of their bloods and bodies ; and of hays and herbs laid up moist; of lime unquenched ; and such like. In-truments also which generate heat only by motion.4 .And farther, places for strong insolations ; and again, places under the earth, which by nature or art yield heat. These divers heats we use, as the nature of the operation which we intend requireth.
"Wc have also perspective-bouses, where we make tions of all lights and radiations; and of all colour of things uncoloured and transparent, we can repi you all several colours; not in rain-bows '", as it is in gems and prisms, but of themselves single.6 We represent also all multiplications of light, which we carry to great distance, and make bo sharp as to discern small points and lines ; also all colorations of light : all delusions and deceits of the sight, in figures, magnitudes, motions, colours : all demonstrations of «h.idow*.r We find also divers means, yet unknown to you,
idf rtiam aliipiarnw artltan pradictarum. .hi quamdetjut ejmtfiiaria, tawjvam primigenia, el uptime tlaborata, in Duma imi.
ri>.
•m, to tt!ks to the rvmlt of hi* investigation Into the form of heat, namely •>f miit inn. — It.L.E. ' iridum gliicmtet. * ltd per $e timplim el rout/null',
• iti'rr volitmttium. M
;e demonstni-l\ jrs; and outu present unto '
162
NEW ATLANTIS.
of* producing of light originally from divers bodies. "We pro- cure means of seeing objects afar off; as in the heaven and remote places ; and represent things near as afar oil', and things afar off as near ; making feigned distances. We have also helps for the sight, far aljove spectacles and glasses in use.1 We have also glasses and means'1 to see small and minute bodies perfectly and distinctly; as the shapes and colours of small flies and worms, grains and flaws in gems which cannot Other* wise be seen; observations in urine3 and blood, not otherwise to be seen.4 We make artificial rain-bows, halos, and circles about light." We represent also all manner of reflexions, refractions, and multiplications of visual beams of objects.
" We have also precious stones of ail kinds, many of them lof great beauty, and to you unknown; crystals likewise; and (glasses of divers kinds; and amongst them some of metals vi- trifioatod, and other materials besides those of which jrOU make glass. Also a number of fossils, and imperfect minerals, which you have not. Likewise loadstones of prodigious virtue; and other rare stones, both natural and artificial.
" We have also sound-houses, where we practise and de- lonstrate all sounds, and their generation. We have harmo- 'nies which you have not, of quarter-sounds, and lesser slides of sounds.6 Divers instruments of music likewise to you unknown, some sweeter than any you have; together with bells and rings that are dainty and sweet We represent small sounds as great and deep; likewise great sounds extenuate and sharp; we make divers tremblings and warbtngs of sounds, which in their original are entire. We represent and imitate all articulate sounds and letters, and the voices and notes of beasts and birds. We have certain helps which set to the ear do further the hearing greatly. We have also divers strange and artili'-ial
1 qua biioculia trttrtt rt iprc-mti$, uxu la>ujt pruitant. * artijiciu.
' It has been proposed 10 facilitate the examination of diabetic urim.' by U appal** U's in which the amount of sugar prevent In it in to be measured by lU effect on the plane of polarisation of polarbcd light transmit led through it. — R. L. E.
' Nothing that has been accomplished with the microscope would have interested Dacon n-.nrc than the discoveries of Scblelden and Schwann, because nothing has brought us so near the latent processus by which the (bum of organic life arc formed, mnrltable that when Scblelden had as he conceived destroyed the analogy be- tween the development" of vegetable and animal life, by showing that all vegetable tissues are developed by i ells Schwann should beva re-established it more clearly than befbn by showing that this is true of all animal DJtUM also, — H. I,. E.
1 htttonfi, i/mi/ii«. pit rutmntt rt trepitlationcj linnini*.
* mitetnles no* tuntum Beta illwt aculnm el moltt, ut rot, «et/ quad ran tcs tonoriun ; U tremnlus aiiqn ii itulci'timoi.
NEW ATLANTIS.
echo?", reflecting the voice many times, and as it were totting it : ami gome tint give back the voice Lovdra than it oame; hum shriller, and some deeper; mm, tome rendering the voice dif- fering is the letters or articulate sound from that they receive. We have alac means to convey sounds in trunks and pipes, in strange lines and distances. '
■• We have also perfume houses; wherewith we join also I practices of taste. We multiply smells, which may seem ' ' strange. We imitate smells, making all smells to hreathc out of other mixtures than those that give them.' We make divers imitations of taste likewise, so that they will deceive any man's taste. And in this house we contain also a confiture-house ; where we make all sweet-meats, dry and moist3, and divert pleasant wines, milks, broths, and Ballets, Ear in greater variety than you have.
*• We bava site engine-hoQses, where are prepared engines// and instruments for all sorts of motions. There we imitate and' ice to make swifter motions than any you have, cither out of your muskets or any engine that you have ; and to make them and multiply them more easily, and with small force*, by u h< vis and other means: and to make them stronger, and more violent than yours are ; exceeding your greatest cannons and baailiakn. We represent also ordnance and instruments of war, and engines of all kinds : and likewise new mixtures and com- positions of gun-powder, wildfires burning in water, and un- quenchable. Also fire-works of all variety both fur pleasure and use. We imitate also flights of birds ; we have some de- grees of flying in the air5; we have ships and boats for going under water*, and brooking of seas: also swimming-girdles and
1 [ail mof/nam diilantiam, tt in liueii tortnotis.] This li now done virj ' rnVclivcly !•> ncBU of gutttt pcrcha tubing. — it. L. E.
' ThU |>owrr of imitating smell* l» one of the recent achievements of cheml«lry. Frum fur.ll oil, a product of the distillation of spirits from potatoes, it«rlf exceeding orit-iKtvc, mnjr be (tot oil of apples, oil of pears «il of sr-ipcs, and oil of cognac. The oil of pineapples and that of bitter iiliiHinds enable confectioner:, to Imitate prrflrCtlj tile spent mi II .ivuiir of plnc-apph ■« and bitter almonds respectively, and both, like the - alrendy mentioned, are got from very offensive substances. — ii. L. K.
* The trjn-l.uion adds imo et comdimut ta cum rr6iu aliii dulcibm, yratimmit, frrrttr tacthantm tt mil.
* morn* rtJdtrc ftxe'tlititrt rt irtlentiorcs, cos multiplieandu per rtftus ft tiUos ayrffff,
* gtmlu* ijuvulam /uihrmus d contmoiUtnUa vevlurtr per tiertm iiutur anirmilitum alaiorvm.
* A boat for Ruing under water was one of Drebbcl's Inventions exhibited in 1410.
IwomrafM refers to another namely, Drebbcl's method of producing cold. — /. J
H 2
104
NEW ATLANTIS.
supporters. We have divers curious clocks, and other like motions of return1, and some perpetual motions. We imitate
also motions of living creatures, by images of men, beasts, birds, fishes, ami serpents. We have also a great number of other various2 motions, strange for equality, fineness, and sub- tilt y.
" We have also a mathematical house, where are represented all instruments, as well of geometry as astronomy, exquisitely made.
'• We have also houses of deceits of the senses ; where
we represent all manure of feats of juggling, false apparitions,
^impostures, and illusions; and their fallacies. And surely yon
I Vtvill easily I.elicve that wc that have BO many things truly
natural which induce admiration, could in a world of particulars
jieceivc the senses, if we would disguise those things and labour
a make them seem more miraculous. But wc do hate all im-
jposlures and lies: insomuch as we have severely forbidden it to
fall our fellows, under pain of ignominy and fines, that they do
not shew any natural work or thing, adorned or swelling1; but
vly pure as it is, and without, all affectation of strangeness.
" These are (my son) the riches of Salomon's House.
"Forthe several employments and offices of our fellows; we
have twelve that sail into foreign countries, under the names of
other nations, (for our own we conceal ;) who bring us the books,
and abstracts, and patterns of experiments of all other parts.4
I These we call Merchants of Light.
"We have three that collect the experiments which are in all books. These we call Depredators.
" We have three that collect the experiments of all mecha- nical arte ; and also of liberal sciences ; and also of practices which are not brought into arts. These we call Mystery-men. "' |'\ "We liave three that try 'new experiments, such as them- selves think good. These we call Pioners or Miners.
" We have three that draw the experiments of the former ftmr into titles and tables, to give the better light for the
1 el alios mntus iirrii ft aovnnm, in orUtm rf per vice/ mtrttntei.
' The word •' variou»," which wrms t» lie redundant, is omitted in the translation.
• arlifieioto appnmlu tmentitum
* qui libroi. ct mattriat et cjtmplarm np> riinniturum <»/ not perfirHnt. 1 In the translation they are c.illed Venatvret, hunter* ) a name, however, which
doe* no! wem to distlneuUh their peculiar office so accurately us •' mystery-men," that is, men vhOM btuioCM wtl to inquire after myileriea, ' <• crafts.
NF,W ATLANTIS.
165
drawing of observations and axioms out of them. These we cali Camuilera.1
" Wfl have three that bend themselves, looking into the ex- periments of their fellows, and cast about how to draw out of them tilings nf use and practice for man's life, and knowledge1 ;is well lor works as for plain demonstration of canseft, means of natural <\\\ inatioM, and the easy and clear diseovery of the virtues and parts of bodies.3 These we call Duwry-men or Benefactors.4
" Then after divers meetings and consults of our whole num- ber, to consider of the former labours and collections*, we have three that take care, out of them, to direct new experiments, higher light, more penetrating into nature than the for- These we call Lamps.
" We have three others that do execute the experiments so tl, and report them. These we call Inoculalors.
" Lastly, we have three thut raise the former discoveries by • 'vpi-riments into greater observations, axioms, and aphorisms.0 These we call Interpreters of Nature.
•! We have also, at you must think, novices and appren: lliut the succession of the former employed men do not fail: besides a great number of servants and attendants, men and women. And this we do also : we have consultations, which of tin- inventions and experiences which we have discovered shall be published, and which not: and take all an oath of SOCroCy, 1. r ill, concealing of those which we think til to beep secret: though some of those we do reveal sometimes to the state, and not,7
■■ Fur our ordinances and rites: we have two very long
ami fair galleries: in one of these we place patterns and sam-
Lnner of the more rare and excellent inventions;
in the other we place the statua's of all principal inventors.
There we have the statua of your Columbus, that discovered
■ •II of the tables ivrnpamiliic, aliMiitue In nruximo, • ■ Novum 1 1 ■■•■ Hum, it. § II — 13. — R /.. /•-'. Fur " i In- n.iii.l.iiiii] I i.i- iliriion i, ili«,trll)utnri.
nut MM iuM'li'lnt ttlitttli*, IHIII A'll'ltn ./ UOtut "/»"'.. *"/, §"C.
• qtMt ttnt *■■ timyjilin pnrit 'Intel.
' Tl III the VtiidcmUtlo prl Sec Noe. Org. li. § 20 R.L. B,
• fail Ititortt rt i ■ font jitnilu* inttu^ikiunt el yi/jjl riiiuinnnlur.
• The imtulatidii mlil' lb.it thin was only ilone afier consultation with the whoV-
I colliMjuit firiHl Imhilit mm metis uuivtrtu. , r in, cum ruNjcntv. intrnhtm Htgi nut Setuttui mhmMi uli<t i nutilUim nuitritw c*i/ii/«7iiwi.
ITLANT1S
the West Indies: also the inventor of ships: your iimnk that v\a^ the; inventor of ordnance ami of gunpowder: the inventor ot music: the inventor of letters : the inventor of printing : the inventor of observations of astronomy: the inventor of works in metal; the iavoator of gloss: the inventor of silk «.r the irormi the inventor off wise: khfl inventor of corn zat& breath the taveotor of sugars: ami all thaw by don oartain tradition thnn vim have. Then have we divers inventory Off our own, 0 !' i'm-. -Ik-lit w.uks; which since you have not seen, it were too long to make descriptions of them; and besides, in the right Dnderstaading of those, deeoi'u/iloas you might easily err. For upon every invention of value, we erect a statua to the inventor, and give him a liberal and honourable reward. These Status's arc some of brass ; some of marble, and touch-stone : some of cedar and other special woods gilt and adorned : some ■ 'I iron; some of silver ; some of gold.
** We have certain hymns and services, which we say daily, of laud and thanks to God for bis marvellous works : and forms of prayers., imploring his aid and blessing for the illumination of our labours, and the turning of them into good and holy uses.
" Lastly, we have circuits or visits of divers principal cities of the kingdom ; where, as it eometh to pass, we do publish such new profitable inventions as we think good. And we do also declare natural divinations' of diseases, plagues, swarms of hurtful creatures, scarcity, tempests, earthquakes, great in- undations, comets, temperature of the year, and divers other tilings; and we give counsel thereupon what the people olnill do for the prevention and remedy of them.''
And when he had said this, he stood up ; and I, as I hat! been taught, kneeled down; anil he laid bis right hand upon my head, ami said; " God bless thee, my' son, and God bless this relation which I have made. I give thee leave to publish it for the guild of other nations ; for we here are in God's bosom, I land unknown."' And so he left me ; having assigned a value of about two thousand ducats, for a bounty to me and my fellows. For they give great largesses where they nunc upon all ii<
1 Fnalu i'hi«> r/mm (iH/ciyu.im adctHwnt ( nt quodud Suturalet Dhin.itivnti pertintt) Jt*r.
(.TIN p.; ST WAS not iirui l. r J I. "i
167
MAGNALIA NATURE,
PJR2ECIPUE QUOAD USUS HUMANOS.'
The prolongation of life.
The restitution of youth in some degree.
The retardation of age.
The curing of diseases counted incurable.
The mitigation of pain.
More easy and less loathsome purgings.
The increasing of strength and activity.
The increasing of ability to suffer torture or pain.
The altering of complexions, and fatness and leanness.
The altering of statures.
The altering of features.
The increasing and exalting of the intellectual parts.
Versions of bodies into other bodies.
Making of new species.
Transplanting of one species into another.
Instruments of destruction, as of war and poison.
Exhilaration of the spirits, and putting them in good dis- position.
Force of the imagination, either upon another body, or upon the body itself.
Acceleration of time in maturations.
Acceleration of time in clarifications.
* This paper follows Ibe New AtlantU in the original edition, and conclude* tbe volume.
v 4
168 MAG5ALIA HATUR.SL
Acceleration of putrefaction.
Acceleration of decoction.
Acceleration of germination.
Making rich composts for the earth.
Impressions of the air, and raising of tempests.
Great alteration ; as in induration, emollition, &c.
Turning crude and watry substances into oily and unctuous
substances. Drawing of new foods out of substances not now in use. Making new threads for apparel ; and new stuffs ; such as
paper, glass, &c. Natural divinations. Deceptions of the senses. Greater pleasures of the senses. Artificial minerals and cements.
PHILOSOPHICAL WORKS.
PART III.
WORKS ORIGINALLY DESIGNED FOB FARTS OF THE INSTAURATIO MAGNA, BUT SUPERSEDED OR ABANDONED;
AUUHOBD AOOOKDOKI TO TBI OKDBB IN WHICH THEY WEBB WBITTBf.
" Because you were wont to nuke me believe 70a took liking to my writing*. I tend 70a mi of thli nation's fruit* ; and taut much more of my mind and purpose. I hasten not to publish : perishing 1 would preTent ; and am forced to reaped a* well ray times as the matter. For with me it is thus, and I think with all men in mjr ease: if I bind myself to an argument, it Imdeth mjr mind , but if I rid myself of the present cogitation, it is rather a recreation. This hath put me into these miscellanies, which I purpose to suppress It God gire me leare to write a Just and perfect volume of Philosophy, which I go on with, though slowly." — Letter to Btikop Jndrtmm sums sending Urn the " Cogftla et rHa."
in
PREFACE,
We have now collected all of Bacon's philosophic*] work* which there is reason to believe he would himself have eared to preserve* The rest contain hut little matter of which the sub- stance may not be found in one pott Or another of the preceding volume;", reduced to the shape in which he thought it would be effective. In hi? eye?, those which follow belonged to the part of the race which was past and was not to be looked back upon; for the end which he was pursuing lay still tar before him. anil his great anxiety was to bequeath the pursuit to :i second generation, which should start fresh from the point where he was obliged to leave h.
It is not so however with us. In our eyes the interest which attaches to his labours is of a different kind. We no longer look for the discovery of any great treasure by following in that direction. His peculiar system of philosophy, — that is 1" say, the peculiar method of investigation, the "organum," the "formula," the "davit," the Mart ipsa interpretandi natu- ram," the "filum Labyrinthi," or by whichever of its many Damet we choose to call that artificial process by which idonc be believed that man could attain a knowledge of the laws and Qmand over the powers of nature. — of this philosophy we can make nothing. If we have not tried it, it is because we feel confident that it would not answer. We regard it as a curious piece of machinery, very subtle, elaborate, and inge- nious, but not worth constructing, because all ihe work it could <lo may be done more easily another way. But though this, the favourite child of Bacon's genius which he would fain have made heir of all he had, died thus in the cradle, his genius itself Mill I works among us: whatever brings us into nearer COOUnunion with that is still interesting, and it is as a product and exponent of Bacon's own mind and character that the Ba- li philosophy, properly its chief value for
m
TREFACE.
Viewed in this light, the superseded or abandoned pieces which are liere gathered together under this third head are among the
DO O
most interesting of the whole collection. For in them we may trace more than can he traced elsewhere of what may be called the persimal history of his great philosophical scheme, — the practical enterprise in which it engaged him, and its effect on his inner and outer life. We cannot indeed trace the Idea hack to its great dawn : to the days when, in the fearless confidence of four and twenty, he wrote Temporis Parti * Maxim i B at the head of the manuscript in which it was first set forth, — thinking no doubt in his inexperience that Truth had only to show her face in order to prevail. Our records do not go so far back as that : and before the period at which they begin a shadow had fallen across the prospect. The presump- tuous "maximus"haa been silently withdrawn and "uia-oii- lus" put in its place. Instead of that overeonfidence in the sympathy of his generation we find what looks like an over- apprclicn-'mii of hostility. And it is in deprecating general objections; in answering, mollifying, conciliating, or contriving to pass by prejudices; in devising prefaces, apologies, modes of putting his case and selecting his audience so as to obtain a dispassionate hearing lot it ; that we find him, if not chiefly, yet much and anxiously employed.
It is probably to the experiences and discouragements of this part of his career that we owe the greater part of the Brat book of the Novum Orgunum, which embodies all the defensive measures into which they drove him; but though the result may be seen there, the history may be better traced in these fragments. It is in them that we can best sec how early this idea of recovering to Man the mastery over Nature prc-
I itself to him ; presented itself not as a vague specu- lation or poetic dream, but as an object to be attempted; the highest at which a man could aim, yet not too high for man to aim at; — how certain lie felt that it might bo accomplished if men would hut make the trial fairly; how clearly he eaw or thought be saw the way to set about it; how vast ctations of the good to come: how unshakable
■ in the means to l>c used; what immense intel-
1 operations that confidence gave him courage to enter ioij and patience to proceed with,— deliberately, alone, year
ear, anO decade after decade, still hoping far success in
PREFACE.
173
the end, — delays, distractions, disappointment?, discourage- • internal and external, notwithstanding. They serve Him. nver to remind us of (toother (act which it is not unim- portant to remember, and which, judging from the events of later times, we are too apt to overlook or forget, — namely, DOW little authority in matters of this kind hi- name carried with it in those days. M A fool could not have written it, and I wise man woidd not," it said to have been the criticism of a great Oxford scholar upon an early sketch of the I/istaurutw. And bow little Bacon could trust tor a favourable hearis his ease to his personal reputation among lus eo ntem poraries during the first fifty years of his life, appears from his hesita- tion, uncertainty, and anxiety as to the form in which lie should Bast it, and the manner iu which he should bring it forward. For we find among these fragments not merely successive drafts of the same design, (which would prove nothing more than solicitude to do the work well,) but also experimental Variations of the design itself, in which the same matter is dressed ap in different disguises, with the object apparently of keeping the author out of sight; as if he had thought that a project of such magnitude would be entertained less favour- ably if associated with the person of one who had done nothing as yet t<> prove any peculiar aptitude for scientific investigation, Ol to entitle him to speak on such matters with authority. Thus at one time he seems to have thought of bringing his work out under a fanciful name, probably with BOBM fanciful story to explain it; as we see in the mysterious title" Vahtiut Terminus, Sec. with the Annotations of Hermes Stella.* At another lie presents the same argument in a dramatic form; as in the Bedargtttio I'hilosophiarum, where I part of what became afterwards the first book of the Novum () niiiuum ia given as a report of a speech addressed to an assembly of philosophers at Paris. At another he tries tn disguise himself under a style of assumed superiority, quite unlike bis natural style; as in the Tcmporis Partus Mascuhis, where again the very Bame argument (for it ia but another version of the Redargutio Philosophiarum) is set forth in a spirit arnful invective poured out upon all the popular reputa- tions in the annals of philosophy; — a spirit not only alien from all his nun tastes and habits moral and intellectual, but directly at variance with the policy which he was actually
M
PREI
pur.-uing in this y<tv matter; which was to avoid as much na possible all contradiction ami collision, ami to treat popular prejudices of all kinds with the gn urtcsy ami tender-
ness:— nn inconsistency which I know not how to account lor, except by supposing that he had been trying experiments as to the various ways in which popular opinion nr.iy be eon- ciliated; and knowing that many B man had enjoyed great authority in the world by no better title than that of boldly liiiLT it, had a mind to try how he could act that part himself, and n wrote this exercise to seethe effect of it ; and finding the efieol bad laid it by. Another thought which he had, — still probably with the same view of avoiding the con- trast between the lofty pretensions of the project and the ■mall reputation of the author, — was to publish it in ■ distant place. In duly Kins, remembering that a prophet is not with- out honour except in his own country, be was considering the expediency of beginning to print in France.1 And about the same time the idea of shadowing himself under the darkness of antiquity seems to have occurred to him : for I am much inclined to think that it was some such consideration which induced him in 1609 to bring out his little book De SapieniiA VittfMm ; where, fancying that some of the cardinal principles of his own philosophy lav hid in the oldest Greek fables, he took advantage of the circumstance la bring them forward under the sanction of that ancient prescription, — and so made those fables serve partly as pioneers to prepare his way, and partly as auxiliaries to enforce his authority.
Altogether, the result of my en to arrange and
understand these experimental essays ami discarded beginnings, is a conviction that Bacon was not more profoundly convinced that he was right, than uneasily apprehensive that hi- contempo- raries woidd m\er think him so : and that for the first fifty years bief anxiety was, not so much to bring his work
o the most perfect shape itr to his own conception,
: it before the world in a manner which should insure
I attentive listeners, and involve least risk of mis-
nge, — the carrying ot~ the world with him being in such
Iterpiisea condition essential to success. And this 1 have
'ac more worth pointing out. because the course of
Vnnnvrv. :iu»
PREFACE.
171
proceeding which he ultimately resolved on tends to hide it from us. For his final resolution was, as we know, to di. all fictions and disguises, a:ul utter his own thoughts in his own person after the manner which was most natural to him. But we are to remember that before he tame to that determi- nation, or at hast before he [tut it in execution, the case waB materially altered and the principal cause of embarrassment removed. For besides that lie had then been four years Lord Chancellor, the great reputation which he had acquired in nthcr fields — in the House of Commons, the Courts of Law, and the Star-Chambcr,— coupled with the well-known fact. that his favourite pursuit all the time had been natural philo- sophy, concerning which ho had long had B great work in pre- paration,— this reputation had given to his name the weight which before it wanted ; insomuch that there was then perhaps no mouth in Europe which could command a larger audience, or from which the prophecy of a new intellectual era coining upon the earth could proceed with greater authority, than thai of Francis Bacon.
Nevertheless, when I say that these pieces are chiefly in- teresting on account of the light they throw on Bacon's per- anal hopes, fears, and struggles, I am far from meaning to underrate their intrinsic and independent value. Those who are most perfectly acquainted with the works by which they were superseded will uot the less find them well worth the studying. Many of them are in form and composition among Bacon's most perfect productions; and if in successive processes of digestion he succeeded in sinking the thought deeper and packing the words closer, it was often at the expense of many natural and original graces. What they have gained in weight and solidity they have lost sometime- in freshness, freedom, and perspicuity ; and it will generally be found that each helpa^-to throw light on the other.
J. s.
COGITATIONES
DS
SCIENTIA HUMANA.
VOL. III.
179
PREFACE
COGITATIONES DE SCIENTIA HUMANA.
The value of this collection would be much increased if the dates of the several pieces could be fixed, or even the order of succession. I fear however that it is impossible to do this with any certainty. 1 have arranged them in the order in which it seems to me most probable that they were written, but the evidence is so scanty and unsatisfactory that I wish every reader to consider it an open question and to judge for himself upon the data which will be laid before him.
This which I place first, and to which for convenience of reference I give the title CogitatkttUS de Scientid Humand, is a fragment] or rather three separate fragments, that have not been printed before. They are copied from a manuscript which came to the British Museum among the papers of Dr. Birch, who appears to have received it from the ex- ecutors of Mr. John Locker. Locker was a friend of Robert Stephens, the Historiographer Royal; was employed by him to see through the press his second collection of Bacon's letters, published in 1734; was afterwards engaged in pre- paring an edition of all Bacon's works, but died before it was completed; whereupon the task, together with the papers which be had collected, was transferred to Dr. Birch.
ihc hktory of this manuscript I have not been able to ham anyihing beyond what appears upon the face of it. It is i tronfloript in a hand of the 18th century, and has evidently
made from a mutilated original : blank spaces having been left by the transcriber in several parts, such as would occur in
■ ]>\-, nut of an unfinished <>r illegible writing, but of one v. urn away at the edges of the outer leaves. The leaves of the
If 2
ISM
PREFACF TO THE
transcript are put together in a false order, and are not num- bered; which makes it less easy to guess what the original -led of. But it looks as if there had been three separate papers, each wanting a leaf or two at the beginning, and each Containing a series of " Cogitationes" or short phflwiopnical eaaaya, The transcript has been corrected throughout by Locker himself and prepared for the press or the copyist : some paaaagea being marked for omission, and some to stand, and titles being added to the latter. It seems that he HI to include in his edition of Bacon's works all those portkww which were not to be found elsewhere in the same or nearly the same u >rds. As these titles do not appear to have formed part of the original, I have omitted them here; my object being to print Bacon's own paper as Locker received it; which I suppose the transcriber to have copied as correctly as he cou!d.
The subjects of cogitation are various, and not arranged in any logical order. I find interspersed among them the four fal'le^, Mitis, Soror Girjantum, Caelum, and Proteus, exactly as they are printed in the De 6'apientid Veterum: and the fifth, sixth, seventh, and tenth of the Cogitationes de Rerum Naturd, exactly as they are given by Gruter; except a few verbal differences which I have pointed out where they occur. In the last mentioned (which forms the seventh article of the first fragment), the passage about the new star in Cassiopeia appears in the same words and with the same context precisely ; and therefore the reasons which I have given for presuming that the Cogitationes de Rerum Naturd were written before 1600 are equajly applicable to this fragment. It is on this account that I place it first in the series; Hot that some of the other pieces contaiued in this part may not have been written earlier than 1605, but that there is none among them concerning which 1 have such good grounds for concluding that it cannot have been written later.
The Cogitatio in which this passage occurs is Immediately followed by one on the true relation between natural philo- and natural history; in which the kind of natural his- tory mii which a sound and active philosophy may be built is particularly described. If we could be sure that this also
w written before 1605, the fact would be valuable; as hat this part of the design was no after (bought, as clearly conceived, and iis essentia] importance as
COGITATIONES HE S( IENTIA HUMANA.
181
fully recognised, in 1605 as in 1620. In the Parasceve and in tin- admonition prefixed to the Ilistoria Vnitorttm {manendi sunt homines, &c), the impossibility of carrying the work on without such a collection of natural history, though more fully ami anxiously insisted upon, is not mure distinctly under- stood. The presumption however which fixes the date of the preceding Cogitatio does not necessarily hold with regard to this, because it may no doubt have been added afterwards ; and the word partitionem at the end of the paragraph in page 189 may seem to imply that it was meant for the Partitiones Seien- tianm, and therefore written after the plan of the lusfauratio Magna had been laid out in its ultimate form.
The miscellaneous character of these meditations makes the of the rest of less consequence. It is easy to strike into tin- argument of each, and to refer it to its proper place in Bacon I philosophy. It maybe convenient however, as they are for the must part without explanatory titles, to give here a list of the several pieces, with a note of the subjects to which they refer.
FIB8T FRAGMENT.
1. (Cog. 3.) Of the limit,* and end of Knowledge: the same argument which is handled in the first chapter of IWe- rius Terminus, arid the opening of the Advancement of Learning. (The beginning wanting.)
2. (Cog. 4.) Of the Use of Knowledge.
3. (Cog. 5.) The fable of Metis.
4. (Cog, fi.) The fable of the Sister of the Giants.
5. (Cog. 7.) The fable of Valum. I',. (Cog. 8.) The fable of Proteus,
7. (Cog. 9.) Of the error in supposing a difference in point oj eternity and mutability between things celestial and things
sublunary.
8. (Cog. 10.) Of Natural History considered as the groundwork
of Naturul Philosophy. (Imperfect at the end.)
SECOND FRAGMENT.
(Cog, 8.) That general consent affords no presumption of truth in matters intellectual.
* 3
182 PREFACE TO COGIT. DE SCIENTIA HUMANA.
2. (Co<*. 9.) Of the error of supposing that conoersancy with
particulars is below the dignity of the human mind.
3. (Cog. 10.) The exposition of the fable of Midas. (Not in-
cluded in the De Sapientid Veterum.)
THIBD FRAGMENT.
1. Of wisdom in the business of life. (The beginning wanting.)
2. That the quantum of matter is always the same.
3. Of the sympathy between bodies with sense and bodies witiiout.
4. Of apparent rest, and solidity and fluidity.
The notes to these pieces, and the explanatory remarks within brackets, are mine.
J.S.
183
COGITATIONES DE SCIENTIA HUMANA,
TnE FIRST FRAGMENT.1
.... a Deo defectionem homini insinuavit* Quod vero ad terrniaos sobrietatis attinet, eos demum legitimos et veros esse censemus, qui senaus aditum ad divina prohjbeant; utjam dictum est. Si enim per alas sensus male conglutinatas ad Dei oaturam, vias, voluntatem, regimen, et reliiiua mysteria, tan- quam ex propinquo audacius conspicienda, supcrbo volatu effe- ramur, pracipitium certum nos manet. Atquc hoc est quod per fallacia in philosophise et gloria oppressionem cavere jubcinur. Quicquid vero non est Deus, sed pars Universi aut Creatiu-a, hujus certe contemplatio et scientia obscuritate stepius et di^ cultate remove tur, sed iiullo edicto separatur. Certe Script ui a, post vicissitudiues reruiu et temporum commemoratas, ad ex.- trumum subjungit : Cuncta fecit bona in tempore suo,et mundnm tradidit disputationibus eorum ; ut tamen non inveniat homo quod operatus est Deux ab initio usque adjinem: ubi satis apertc signi- finit, tradi certe muudum hominum contcinplationibua et con- troversiis, et infinitas et abdit&s Naturae operationes posse crui ; opus autem quod operatus est Deus ab initio usque ad tiucm, id est legem Naturae summariam, qua? in star puncti vertical is Pyramidis est, in quo omnia coeunt in union : hoc inquain, non aliud quicquam, ab Intellectu humano seponi. Nam ut idem Author affirrnat, Lueerna Dei est spiraculum hominis quo quceque interiora pervestigat ; et rursus ait, Gloriam Dei esse rein celure, gloriam Regis autem rem investigare ; non alitor ac si Divina Natura innocenti ac benevolo puerorum ludn dclectarrtur, qui ideo sc abscondunt ut inveniantur, ac animaui humanam sibi
' A.t.lltiutul KM, Brit. Mm. 4258, to. 219.
n -ix-nklnn, pnihahly, of the nature at the trmjit.it nm which leil lo the UII ut nun ; vir. (lit' |>ruinl*c that he should be a? God, knuwmy y,*,J ami tvit.
» 4
184
C0GITAT10NES DE SCIENTIA HUMANA.
collusorem in hoc ludo pro sua in homines indulgcntia et hern- iate elegerit Itaque Deum Fidei, muudum sensus ct seientias liuiii.'mic, vera objccta esse ponimus. Quod vero ad artificium illud attinet, ut ex ignoratione causarum major sit nanus di- vine recognitio et veneratio ; hoc nil aliud est quam Deo per im-ndaciiim gratificari velle, quo ille prorsus nostro non eget. Ktiametillsc cogitaliones parum pirn sunt, si quia Dei viccin timeat, ne religio detrimentum accipiat. Nam lute rationeni nnimaleni et fidei innpiam sapiunt, et religionem tacite qno- dcunmodo importune insimulant [ac] si periculum ei ab inqui- sitione veritatis subsit, Neque metuat quisquam ut Seusui Fides magis ex diamctro opponi possit quam per ea qme mine, virtnte :ifHatus divint, creduntur ; mundi creationem ex nihilo; Dei inenrnationem ; carnis rcsurrectioneiu. Atque nobis eerte petfectiaBmum est, Naturalcm Philosopliiain, postverbum Dei, n-rtissimam superstitionis medtcinam, eandein (quod mi rum videri possit) probatissimum fidei aliment um esse; quantoque altius penetret, tanto fortius animos homiimm religione per- fundcre. Nam in limine philosophic, in causis proximis morum faciendo, fortasse animus nounihi! deprimitur, ct sen- eui obnuxius efheitur. Sed post quam ascensus factus est, et catena cau?nrum ex opere divino fabrefaota in conspectum ven it, erigitur proculdubio animus, et ad religionem praepara- tur. Itaque existinmnius Scicntinm de Natura tanquam fidis- simnm Keligioni anrilhim j>nesto esse, cum altera voluntatem Dei, altera potestatem uiauifcstet. Neque erravit qui dixit Erratis nescientes scripturas et potestatem Dei; informationem de Volinifate, tanquum Fidei instrumentum, et nicditationem de P< (testate, tanquam ejusdem adminiculum, conjungens. Veruntniuen (quod verum rebus humanis presidium est) ad preccs confuginius, et Deum supplices rogamus ne ex resern- tione viarum sensus et accensione majore luminis naturalis nliijiiid incroduLitatis aut noctis animis nostris erga divina mysteria oboriatur; sed potius ut ab intellectu a phantasiis et vanitate puro et repurgalo, et divinis oraculis nihilominus subdito ac prorsus dedititio, Fidei dentur qua Fidei sunt.
COGITATIO 4'*.
Atque cum de teriuinis et finibus Philosophise jam dictum res postulare videtur ut de usu ejus aliquid addamus.
THE FIRST FRAGMENT.
185
Omnls enim scientia usu prudenter termin.ntur ; atque usui nomen finis vel praecipue competit: hi quo altius rem repctcro visum est, ut fortius quod tantum huminum intersk mentibus coram incutiuinus. In Divina Natura radius trinus per omnia splendct, et in operibus et in attributis. Essentia et Creatio Mat<-rine :id Pal rem; Essentia et Creatio Forma; ad Filium; duratio et conservatio Essentia? ad Spiritum Sanctum rel'eitur. Neque enim ait Scriptura Dixit Deus, Jiat Cesium et Terra, 83d Creavit Deux Colttm et Terram. De operibus autcm £ex dierum, no nait Srriptura Creavit Deus Lucem et qu:c sequun- tur; sed Dixit Deus, Jiat Lux, et facta est Lux ; et per omnia Creationein praecedit Verbum. Similiter, Potontia Patri, Sapientia Filio, Charitas Spiritui Saneto attribuitur ; ut et peccata iisdezn attributis respond ea nt ; cum peccata ex infir- mitate contra Patrem ; peccata ex ignorantia contra Filium ; pi'ocuta ex malitia contra Spiritum Sanctum esse dicantitr. Etiiim origines defectionis eodem spectant. Nam ex appetitu pOtentise angeli lapsi sunt; ex appetitu ecient'uc homines; sed Charitatis non est exceasus ; neque indueit charitas tentn- tiunem, neque Spiritus aut homo per earn unquam in peri-
< iilum venit. Qui eulm ex plenitudine charitatis sibi exitium
< t anathema imprecati sunt, ut Paulus et Moses, utcunque in
i Bpiritua eo progressi, tamen oflensionem apud Deum ineurrisse non reperiuntur. Ituque Deus prnponitur hoiiai- nibus ad imitationem, secundum Charitatem, non secundum Potentiarn aut Sapientiam. Scriptum enim est, Diligitt irtiiiu'cos vestrus ut sitis Jilii Patris veslri t/ui in Caelis est ; qui Molem suum oriri facit super bonos et malos, et pluit super jitstia et injttstos. Augelus autem dixit in Be, Ascvmium ft
nit/is Altisfiiim : non dixit Deo, sed Altirsimo. Similiter Homo, postquam tentationeni hauslsset, efferebatur, et eon- cupivit ut similis esset Deo; non siuipliciter, sed in hoc ut Bonum et Malum. Neuter ad similitudinem charitalis divinic t>e excitabat ; sed Angelo mlnistcrii Dominatlo, Creaturcu dominant! Scientia, desiderio fuit. Atque haec in present! ndducimtlSj ut homines tantis oractilis mnniti scientiiD vent-; finee oogitent; nee earn aut animi causa petunt, aut ut alio3 ant.. nit od commodum, aut ad lucrum, aut ad gloriam, .-nit hnjusmodi inferiora. Atque hie rursus, ut prius, Deum
n.ur ut do|>osito sciential veneno, a scrpentia venoao JUH a piincipin inl'uso, quo animus huuianus tumet, ncc idtum
186 COOITATIONES DE SCIENTIA IUMANA.
sapiamtis, nee ultra sobrium, sed Veritatem in Charitate colauius.
COGITATIO 5". Narrant poetas antiqui Joveni oegMH in uxorem Metin, &c.
[Here follows the exposition of the fable Metis sice Con- silium, for which see De Sapientid Veterum, § xxx.]
C'OGITATIO 6".
Finxere poets Gigantes e terra procreatos, &c.
[Here follows tbe exposition of the fable Soror Gigantum sive Fanta; for which see De Sap. Vet. §ff.]
COGITATIO 7*°*.
Finxere poetaj Caelum antiquiesiinum, &c
[Hen follows tlie ox[>osition of the fable Cizlum sive ori- i/itifs ; for which see De Sap. Vet. § xii.]
COGITATIO 8*.
Narrant poetae Proteum, &c
[Here follows the exposition of the fable Proteus the Materia; for which see De Sap. Vet. § xiii.]
COGITATIO 9\
De disfimilitudine cieU-stium et sublunarium quoad eetemitatem tt mutabilitatem, ijuod non sit verificata.
[See Cogitationes de Rerum Naturd, § x., p. 32. of this vo- lume. These five Cogitationes agree exactly with the copies elsewhere given, with the exception of a very few verbal -ariutions, which I have mentioned in the notes. With regard khe List it is to be observed that, though it follows the 8th tatio without any break, the words Coyitatio 9\ are nut tcu at tin* head of it, as in all the preceding ; but ( is inserted in the margin; from which I infer that it not numbered in the original, and that the number 10 I afterwards hv the transcriber in reference to the tones dc Rerum Naturd where it stands tenth and la-:. i formed part of the present series however,
THE FIRST FRAGMENT.
C-OGITATIO 10".
187
belonged In this place, may be inferred horn the fact that it is immediately followed by]
Fundaiuenta solida Philosophia; Naturalis purioris, in Natural! Historia jaciuntur ; caquc eupio.-a et accurata. Aliunde petita philusuphia natat et ventosa est et agitatnr ct se confuudit; nee ad utditates huinauas et partem activam duck1 autpertingit. Atque ut distinetius loquainur, Historia Naturalis aut non satis investigata aut non satia inspeuta duo vitia et veluti morboe aut cnitupiitines Thcoriarum pepcrit. In altero homines ad BopbistaB p-itius, in ahem id PoettB partes accedunt. Qui euim ex vulgaribu» obaervatioaibtta theoriaj principiis concinnatis, reliqua in ingenii discursu et argumentatione point, is quain- Bimque fxi.-timationeni aut foi'lutuun Invt-nta sua sortiantur, tamt'D revera ex veterum Sophistarum more et disciplina phi- li«s»>pli,uiir. Qui autem ex portione Naturaj diligenter et ex- quisite indagata et observata tumidus ct phantasire plenus alia omnia ad ejus exeniplum et sitnilitudiueni fieri fingit et BOmniat, is inter Poetns sane est conacribendus. Itaque pru- dena et aeutum erat illud Heraeliti dictum cms quereretur httninM Phiiosophiam in mundis propriis non in muudo majore qua?rcre. Naturalem enim Historian) levitcr attingunt, atque in nieilitationibus suis in iinmensum expatiantur; neque luec prudenter dividunt. Atque hujus rei exeniplum, praesertim iiiurbi illiaa prioria, in Philosophis Seholastieia se prodit ; qui cum ingenii acumine et robore pollerent, et otio abundarent; lii-t>ri;i. autem aut nature aut temporum parvain partem nossent ; nee omnino variant doctrinam hausissent ; sed medita- Honea suae intra veluti ecllas pauoorum authnruiu, prax'ipuc Ari-totflis (qui dictaturain apud eos gerebat), quemadmoduin peraonaa intra cellaa monasterioruni et collegiorum elausissml : totem autem et cunfidentiam earn qme illos qui pauca norunt lequi solet (ut animalia in tenebris edueata) acqu'^i- vissent ; ex materia: quantitate non magna, ingenii vero agita- tione infinita, telas eaa doctrinae confecerunt, qua* (ut ilbe ctiam araucarum) tcnuitate fili et texturaj subttlitate aunt admirahili s. t-ed eiili-taniia et virtutc fere inutiles. Longe autem magis mirauduui cat Aristoteleni, tantum viruiu, et tanti Regis opi-
1 durat in MS.
188
COGlTATtONES DE SC1ENTIA HUMANA.
bus innixum, et in tanta rerum et histnria? varietatc venaUillk, quique ipse tatn aecuratam de Aniinalibus historiam conscri- pserit, atque insupcr experimentis cujnsvis generis cogitatio- nem impertierit, (quod ex libris ejus Problematum rt Parvis Xatui alibus manifest inn est), quique etiam ' sensui JUStas partes ttibuciit ; tamen Philosopbiam suam de Nat lira a Helms omuiuo abstraxisse1, et exp rientia: desertorcm maximum fui-sc, at- que ea tantis laboribus peperisse qua Dialcctica1 potauti (ut- onoqne homines distinguaniet argutcntur3} quam Physica* sol Metaphysics sint aceommiidata. Verum ille in^enio incitato el imperioso, atque per omnia ipse sibi author (cum antiqui- tatom despiceret, experientiam autcm in servilem umdum ad opinionuui suaruui fidcin traheret et quasi captivam circuin- dmvret), meritoque sane gal cam Plutonis (obseuritatem scili- cet qiinndam avtificiosam) induene, cum tantas turbns conci- rifleel : tleuiquc Dialecticam suam, utpote artein ab eo (ut ipse licentius nee tamen vere gloriatur) oriundam, intexponens, et tea verbis maneipans, vaihtatcm doctrime et sciential BUB usu ambitioso et callido conupit. Nos vero, licet propter faculta- tis nostra? tenuitatem statuam Philosojihiaj efformare aut eri- gere non possimus, saltern basin ei paremus, atque Historian Natural]* usum et dignitatem hominihus praccipue common- detnua, Neque enim inventio prima Philosophic tantum ab Bfl pendet, ted etiam omnis inventoruin aiuplificatio et correctio. Ut enim aqua: uon altius ascendunt quam ex quu descendenint, ita doctrina et informatio ab aliquo authore vcluti cisterna. quadain derivata non facile supra ejusdem authoris inventa BOandtt aut insurgit. Ipsi rerum I'mites petendi sunt, Quam- obrern si qua nobis fides est aut judicium in his rebus, cptas certe summa cum eura et maximis et indefessis animi laboribus trartamus, id ante omnia consulimus et monemus, ut Uistoria Naturalis diligens et scria et fida procuretur et comparetur. Atque liabemu8 sane Histnriani Naturalem, mole amplaui, genera variam, diligentia etiam curiosam ; veruntamen ei quia ex ea ipsa fabulas et antiquitat&B mentionetn et phQologiam it npiniones et simitia excerpat ac seponat, qme convivalibus pot.ius eermonibus et virorum doctnrum noctibus quam institu- tion] Philosophic sunt acoomroodata, ad nil magni res recidet. Neque novum est invenire diligentiam simul in rebus auper- - curiosam et in magia necessariis imparem. Atque hoc
m* in MS. ' tibflmiiiitt in MS. * argutxtur In MS.
THE FIRST FRAGMENT.
189
maitme mirum videri debet, Nuturalem Historiam qua? in ma- iiilnia habetur ' non earn esse qnatn nos aiiimo et cogitatione inetimur et concipiruus, cum hoc plerunque fiat,ut quod fine id fere Mtora et genere difFerat. Naturalis autem Histoihe inquisitio ah aliquibus suscepta est ut jucuuda et grata pere- grinatio, qua? et cognitione et comniemoratione delectet. A 1 i i r= doctrinal varisc et Iectiimis multiplicis fama est qusesita. Nobis autem longe aliud pnvpnsitum est. Earn eniin Nat Lira - kin Historian! qmeriimts ex qua causa; naturales potissinium infonnari possiut, et Philosophia eondi, sensui fida, et operibus testa ta. Itaque magna cura et judicii acveritas adhibenda est ut liujusmodi Historia2 sit fide certa, ubservatione definila. BOS vaga, oomplexu rerum lata et copiosa. Atque ut clarius at melius intelligatur quid tandem desideremus • et velimus, non alia magis ratione Ulud declarari posse judicamus quaiu si Partitionem Naturalis Historite subjungamua fini ipsi nostro ennxtntaneain.
Hirtoria [Naturalis4,] vel Naturae liberal et tamen ordina- te, [vel Na]tune errantis sive cxpatiantis, vel Natures [arte] Bttbactaa et oonatriete, facinorn narrat. Alia enim est Natural diapeoaatlo et actio cum sponte fluit; alia cum materia? defe- etibu> et exce6sibus et pravitatibus et insolentiis urgetur; alia denique cum arte et mi tiistcrio humano premitur. ltaquc prima narratio eat ea cui Naturalis Historian Communis appel- Utio triliuitur ; cujusmodi est Aristotelis, Plinii, Dioscoridis, rri, Agricoke. reliquorum. Secunda, Hiatoria Mirabilium nunenpatur, aut simili titulo gaudet; qnam etiam Aristotelea ipse non eootempsit, alii autem ita tractarunt ut eorum vani- tatis et levitatis nota iu rem ipsam incurrat. Tertia eat Ili- Vtoria Mechanica sive Artium; cui nemo ineubuit aul oprram oonttantem et juatam bnpenditj sed alii alias artes, aequo tamen multi multns, BOripto aliquo fortasse [tractarunt] eoque ip.-o obaeuro et ignobili, et [quod] apud plerosque lectures sor- deaclt Atque eanun partium prima rursiis in quatuor partea recti dividitur; Historiam Ciclestium; Historian! MeteororUOl j Historian! Terra? et Maris; et Historian] Speeierum. llistn- riaoi t ulestium simplicem esse cupimus; suspensa umnimi vi it potentate Theorianun; quteque solummodo phenomena ipsa
' hiil-mut tn MS • hi it 01 ut In MS. * dnifdrremui in Ms.
• The «pAcc» between the brackets »ro left blank In tUe mamiMiipL. The VuTdi nhiili I liM>e Inserted arc »u(/;ilied by conjecture.
l'JO
nXJITATloNKS HI. SP1ENT1A UIMANA.
iiMirii, neinpe astrortnn nuiueriim, nuigiiitudiiH'tn. pitus, fa- »i's, niotus, complectafur ; non omissa rerum vulgatUsimariiin metitione, eaque exaeta ; addita etiani obeervatione colorum, scitifillmiunum, positionum, et simlliuni, licet ad cursus astro- rum deeariptioneni nil faciant. Non enira caleuloa meditnmur, ci'il I'bilusnphiam ; eatii qua; scilicet de superiorum non molu taiitum, sed substantia quoque et potentate, intcllectum hunia- inun infonnare posait. Histuria vero Meteororurn (ut et ipsa) M imperfecte mistis cat. Poatquani Aristoteles ' principia rei (iidi.-set (licet diverso ab Historia inodo) nulla quro mentione digna est continuatio aequuta est, quaa tamen huic parti \< I niaxime a . . . a res sit ex uaturalibus maxime instubi[lis et] qua regionibus et temporibua plurimum [vari]etur. Si quid an tern in Historia Civili et annalibua temporuiu, de meteoris, nliquibua cometis, terra' tnntibus, teinpestatibus, et bujusmodi, Bpanun inseritur, illnd sa;pius ejusmodi est ut potius calaml- tfttM 61 ODUOU rei qimin natune et modi nieniinerit. Certe inter Meteororurn Historiam dignissima (Minmemoratio fuigset lie Cometis, utilissima de Ventis. Nee ea spernenda eeset quai i -i <!<■ (ibiviis prudigiosia vel de rebtll quae ex alto decidunt, .-i tides eonstaret. At Historia Terrae et Maris ad pauca exten- ditur, licet ea quie ad sptuBTCin et partium terrae cum partibus cu-li coutigurationcm pertinent recipiantur. Neque enim ter- mini Inipcrtorum, urbea, et similia, quae Co-anngraphiam im- jdent, Naturalis Historia} sunt; cum vicissitudines manifestas patiantur et Imminent plane spirent. Terra? figura, maris iu- tcrpositio et occupatio, minerarum moles, solum ipsum non . lie [sed] substantia distinctum, Huvii, la[cus, si]nus, litora, paludcs, aistus maris, gurgites et Euiipi, aqua calidic • i vine . . . infectM* igne exundantes, et reliqua id genus, hojuamodi narrutioni debentur: res sane vulgatsc, sed conse- quentiie earum non vulgata). Nam maria inter Tropicos, et itrunque a TropicU distant!*, pervia non esse; duas 8 vel novi orbia versus Boream latas, versus Au-
i angustas] efformari; AiVic&in et inferiorem Americam ul.i- erne ; Mediterranean mare sinuum, Caspium [l]a- iiiiximum oonapici ; et similia; si per se accipias oc- , sed tamen Philoaopbia consuluutur et ad multa in-
•tfcfc In MS.
*-. ». ? The lop of the rf twins wnrn "fl". it would look like «. MS. The blank may I* fill, J wiili tn, nma*.
TUi: FIRST FRACMI M
191
[sed
a.
[1
f'Tinationem pra'bent. Restat Historia Specierum, qua; ccrte t:tni diligetiter et copiose elaborate et exculta cernitur, ut mm tea aucta ea quam repurgata opus est. Namque ' multua lMiiuus in fahulis, antiquitate, et eensura rnoruni ; Gesnerus Wten hacreditatem historia; suae ex mult is partibus Pinlologira ex paucis Philosophue . . . Ccrte si qua ex parte deficit Historia Natural is Specierum, ea ipsa est qua; [Homineni] in- tuetur et refert. Demptis enim c[ivilibus,] parca est Hoiminis historia naturalis qua; Mineeia est. Reliqua duo Historia; Na- turalis genera homlnibiis simnna; eune esse debent. Habit enim historia naturae spoutc sua fusa; coirtemplatinneiu ainav m, sed inquieitionem vagam. Historia autem Mirabiliuut mines ad operum niagnitudinem invitat ; Historia Artium etUUB deducit. Itaque quod ad prim[tim borum] attinet, fa- cessant fahuke, impostura;, levia. Heteroclita sive Devia na- UlMB cxaininentur tan quam falsa, refcrantur et describautur tanquam vera; id est, non aucta re miraculi causa, sed potius intra inodum. Ante omnia, fahulae et mendacia non tanluin rejiciantor, sed etinm notentur. Neque enim magis utilem Historia; Naturalis de Mirabilibus partem esse cenaeo, quam si 68 quae [apud vulgus opijnionem quandam voritatis obtinent, sed facto] experimento fidsttatu eonvineuutur, nominatim in ntur ct prn[sci-ibantur.]
[Here the blanks left by the transcriber become so frequent ih:it it is impossible to follow the sense further. Only it may tbered that, after remarking that " as things now arc, if an untruth in nature be once on foot, what by reason of the neglect of" examination and countenance of antiquity, and what by reason of the use of the opinion in similitudes and ornaments of speech, it is never called down," — (I quote a passage from the Advancement of Learning with which it is evident that the next sentence in this manuscript closely corresponded,) — Bacon 1ms recourse to the illustration so happily developed in the 118th aphorism of the first book of the Novum Organum, comparing the mistakes which will occur in such a natural hivtory as lie meditates to the misprints in a book; — if there be but a few, you can correct them by the sense of the passage ; if many, you cannot find what the sense is: so it is, he says, with Natural History and
1 ran* v"" '" MS.
192
COGITATIOSES DE SCIENTIA II I'M ANA.
Philosophy. " Nam si paucae vanitates admisceantur, esc a causis ipsis inventis reprobantur ; sin 6pissa?, ipsam causaruni inquisitionem Bubvertunt. Itaque optima consilio res geretur, si triplex fidei ordo statuatur. Unus eorum quae dainnautur ; alter eorum quae certo comperiuntur; tertius eorum qtua fidei sunt [dubire.]" He concludes his remarks on the His- toria Mirabilium by observing that it is useful in two ways — both excellent : " the one " (again I quote the Advance- ment of Learning, for the fragments of the sentence clearly show that it was to the same effect,) — " the one to correct the partiality of axioms and opinions, which are commonly framed only upon common and familiar examples; the other because from the wonders of nature is the nearest intelligence and passage towards the wonders of art ; for it is no more but by following and as it were hounding nature in her wan- derings, to be able to lead her afterwards to the same place again."
He then proceeds to speak of the Historia Mechanica, — the third and last. And here, the blanks being fewer, the sense may be clearly traced, and the missing words probably sup- plied.]
Sequitur et superest [Historia] Naturalis Mechanica, sive Expcr[icntiae] qualcm artes exhibent : ut agricultural, Picto- ria ', Tinctoria, Fabrilis. Addo [etiam practices] omnes, licet in artem non coalucrint, ut [ve]uationum, aucupiorum, pisca- tionum. N[eque tamen] excludo mechanicnm partem libera- tion! artium, quas vocant; Musicre, Perepectiva?, Medicina?. Hax: autem historia licet ree minus solemnis sit et honoris et
[And here the manuscript suddenly stops in the middle of tli.' page ; being evidently a transcript from an original of which the outside leaves had been torn away, and the others more or less injured, — most towards the end.]
frinclura in US,
103
COGITATIONES DE SCIENTIA HUMANA.
THE SECOND FRAGMENT.
De Scientiis et mente. De prcejudicio consensus; quod infirmum sit.1
Consensus in doctrinis receptis, cujus ea est potestas ut vim quandam hominum judiciis faciat et contradictioneni omnera inf:imet, rccte perpendenti et sanara mentem adducenti tantum a vera et solida authoritate abest ut prwsumptionem violentam inducat in contrarium. Seienttarum enim status certe perpetuo Mt "k-mucraticus, qui status tetnpestas et insania in clviLbua a[«|pillari consucvit. Ncque multo melius se gerit aut probat in intcllcctualibus. Apud populum enim doctrine contenttusa; et pugnuccs, aut rursus probabiles et specioste, plurimum vigent; qnales videlicet assensum aut illaqueant aut alliciunt. Itaque peuimOB augur veritatis, studium et admiratio populi. Si quis autem baec ita fieri concedat, et sit firmior, et turbam <»oriam non admodum vereatur, scd cum inter eos non paucos ingenio et judieto excel lere videat, horum suflragiis moveatur ; sciat ee ratione fallaci niti. Dubium enim non est, quin per singular abates maxima ingenia vim passa sint, dnm viri capttl et intellectu non vulgarcs, nihilo sccius existimationi hub ( av.ntes, temporis et multitudinis judicio so submiserunt. Nun enim apud eosdem est pretium seicntiarum et posse>Mc>: sed qua? viri pneataatefl pmponunt vulgus mtimat Quod si cui adhuc tamen mirum viJeatur quod totsieculis nil melius bis qni- itimor invcniri potuerit, is non meminit hoc saapius accidere Uinporilnis retroactis potuisse, ut potion istis caput extiilerint «-t in lucem venerint; verum cum penes populum (ut dictum t judicium et delectus, memoriam eoruni interire nccesse adeo ut altiores contemplationes oriantur aliquando, scd
1 A.1<lili..n:il MSS 4258. to. 214. This begin* at the top of a p»Re, and i* not nutn-
IhtmI. ■ >t)ier two Cogitations which complete this fragment ure numbered
i ■ i. I conclude that tbb wai la fact Qlffrltft *', the ttrst seven having been JoiL
\<>i.. in. o
[94
COGITATIONES DE SCIENTIA HUMANA.
fere non ita multo post opinionum vulgarium ventis agiten- tur ' et extinguantur. Quare non dissimulanter monetidum it prffidicendum est (ne quis firrttlOTn de cxpectatione sua decidat) vena de nature upinioncs a vulgarilws in hnmemuzD remoreri, et fere religiouts instar durns et interdtim primo aspect u pto- diglOMF ad hominuni HDIQB ct . captus aecedere ; ut in Demo- criti opinioue de Atomis usu venit, qua; quia paulu interioris rota; erat, limi exripivbatnr. Varum htuc ad rtnimos hominum eaxuuutoa qui consensu perstringuutur pertinent.
COOITATIO 9*. Insita est in an'imis hominum a natura et a diseiplina opi- nio et sestiniatio tumida et dammisa, qua? philosophiaui rerun et activam veluti exilio mulctavit, et omni aditu prohibuit. Ea est, minui inajcstatem mentis humanae si in experimcn- tia et rebua particular! bus, sensui objeetis et in materia ter- minatis, diu et aiultuni versetur; prawerttni cum hujitsmodi res ad inquirendum laboriosa;, ad mcditanduui ignobilee, ad dieendtmi aspens, ad practicam illiberales, numero infinite, et Mibtilitatu pus'dhe, vkleri soleant*; adeo ut scaYnfiunim gloriam et nomen polluere fere existimeutur. Quin eo usque valutas i-ta. et mentis, si vcrum nomen quieratur, alieriatin et excessus, provecta est) ut Veritas veluti aniinac humanae in- digene, sensus autem intellectum excitare non infbrmaiT. alj aliquihus assercretur. Nequc errorein istum ab lis corrigi COntigit qui sensui ibbitas, id est pritnas, partes tribuerunt; veruin ex his quoque plurimi exemplo et facto suo, relicta Otnnino historia naturali et mundana perambulatioric, omnia in meditatione et iugenii agitatione posucrunt ; et sub speciuso tqinadationum et rationalium titulo hominum mentes ad rerum evidentiam nunquam satis upplicatas et aihlictas, inter opaeis- sima et inanissima mentis Idola pcrpctuo volutare docucntnt.3 Varum istud rerutn particularium repudium et divortium omnia in familia Immana turbavit. Neque tantum homines moneudi sunt ut experiential se restituant atque intellectus cmnmen- tis et meditationum simulaeris non amplius confidant, varum ut inter experimenta ipsa, sive instantias, nee 1 Ian-
quam levea, nee res vulgataa tanquam sudpi chanicas tanquam viles, nee res tun
' ugitauttir in MS.
THE SECOND FRAGMENT.
195
res praeter naturam tnnqunin odiosas aut infaustas, despiciant aut rejiciant. Sane si eapttolium aliquod bumanse euperbia? condendnm ct dedicandutn esset, non nisi auri fortasse et ai jretiti el eboris ramenta et hujusmodi res precioeas ad funda- ntenta ejus ingerere per pontifices lieeret, Sed cum temp] urn sanctum ad instnr niundi, munduquc i|i;*i quantum fieri potest parallelum et concent ricum, funtlanduin sit, merito exemplar per omnia sequi oportet. Nam quod essentia dignum est id
i dignum est reprnesentatione. Scientia autem vera nil aliud est quara essentia; repwoscntatao 8ive imago. Atque OertC quemadmodum e eerlis putridis materiis optimi odores se ditVnndunt, ila et ab instantiis snrdidU (quibus ut ait Plinius etaam bonoa preefandus sit) quaudoquc eximia lux et informatio exhibelur. Eodern modo et res tenues locupletes srcpe t sunt. Bulla in aquis est res cxilis et quasi ludicra; tain en hand aliam in-lanti ini reperias qua3 duarum rerum pauio
iriorum commodius fidem faciat. Una est de appetitu continuitatis ctiam in Liquidis; altera quod aer non magnopere ferator auranm. Etiam nubile iliud inventum de acu nautica, i|u;e stellis ipsia est stella certior, in acubus ferreis, non in rirgia aut vectibua ferreis, se conspieiendum dedit. Itaque postulauda est ab bominibus res difficilis sane, ct a natura humana prorsus alicna, sed imprimis utilis. Hicc est ut mdem diligciitiam, attentionem, pcrspicaciani, in rebus vul- garibus. panda, et obviis contemplandis et examinandis sibi iiiqn rent, quain in rebus novis et magnis et miris curiositas bumana adbibere solet : ratio euim non aliter constat. Neque rnim boo c~t scire aut causam reddere, si rara ad vulgata re-
inr et aeeoiumodentur ; Bed ut corum qua? raro et eorum qua: frequenter accidunt, causa; eonstantes et communes inve- niantur.
COGITATIO 10*.
Fabula de servo Midas ad libellos famosos pertinere videtur. uit enim Midas cubicularium cum aniinadvertisset domi- nion euum aures habere asininas, id nulli mortalium dicere ; eed cum futilitatem naturalem rcprimere non ore in terras rimam applicato quod viderat re- dines oditas esse, qua; levi aura motas iliud inuntiarent. Sensus est: cum regum ct ui.i ministris interioribus innotuerint,
O 9
196 COGITATIONES DE SCIENTIA HUMANA.
eos vanitate aulica et pnlatina aecreti impatientes esse, nee de- bito silentio ea cohibere. Ac si forte verbis abstineant, tamen aliis indiciis ea prodere, quae postea in calamos ingeniorum malignorum incidant; qui maxime sub inclinatione temporis ad turbas et rerum tumorem (tanquam vento flante) invidiosis et fatnosis libellis ea spargunt in vulgus.
[Here the manuscript stops before the bottom of the page ; and the other page is left blank.]
187
C0G1TATI0NES DE SCIEXTIA HUMANA.
TIIE THIRD FRAGMENT.
. . . ' lu>mimim actiones sequaa et indifferentes, et propterea vel optnm- [mojnto libera sunt. Rebus autem ngendis et usui singula, et interdum <juai minima viilcntur, aut prosunt aut othYiunt. Adeo ut verba, vultua, oculi, gestus, joci, sormo rpiotidianus, ad rem faciant, ut nil it-re imperio et dccreto vacet. Kiiam virtutis forma magis simpliees et inter ee consentien- tes sunt. Prudentia autem Civilis iunumcras furmas, easque maximo inter se contrarias, qua} rebus, personia, tcmporibua, eenrettiuit, desiderat. Adeo ut inirum minime ait si iabula Protei ad virus prudentea transferatur; qui ab oecasionibus Constricti in omnea t'urmas se vertunt, donee liberi ad naturaa suas rcdeant. Atijue sane admirabilia est species viri vere politic!, in quo nil absonum, nil negleetum, nil stupidum, nil irnpotens, repcrire lieeat; sed qui sibi, cajteria, rebus, tempo- ribns, debit* tribtiens, et negotiorum prineipia, media, clausula*, « los, distinguens, singula turn delectu lariat. Perfeetiasimua aiituu niiimi status, U NUtttM affect mini accedat et boni fines. <.^ui auti'iu ex philosophias disciplina civilibus rebus abstinent, ant in iiedeiD [se] versautes tatn multa devitaut ut actionum uiaguitiidincin destruant; ii omnino similes sunt iis qui ut ndetodinem conserveut corporibua sua vix utuntui\ et inaxi- lcin|Hiris partem eoriim curfl impendunt. Ilaquc ista, mm j) ui ut iimi eupiatf itd/t eupere ut ncn metuat, ipu'dam animi II i ; et major est virtus iiuu; se sustinet quam quus
'•illllL't.
5H lb. 258. This fragment bruins ut the top of a |>»n<-, a utyUtlmc lo Umjw bow mwli b mluhttj. li U evidently the aoueliwlui of
■ Ofitatie • •■■■ /''« '■« tivHi i mill upjKMii tu commence In to* middle ni' a dl«.u».
•mu uNievroJoa: ilu- uiBiiuitv ol civil u iximpvrd with Dotal »Ukira.
198 C0G1TATI0NE8 DE SCIENT1A HUMANA.
De Quanto Materia certo et quod ' mutatio fiat absque in- teritu.
[ See Cogitationes de Rerum Naturd, § v. This is not numbered ; and the word Cogitatio has been written in the margin by the transcriber, as if it had not been in the original]
Cogitatio 7*.
De Consensu Corporum qua sensu pradita sunt, et qua sensu
carent.
[See Cogitationes de Rerum Naturd, § vii.]
Cogitatio 6'. De Quiete apparente et consistentia etfluore.
[See Cogitationes de Rerum Naturd, § vi.
The concluding sentence of this Cogitatio is not found in Grater's copy. In this transcript it closes a paragraph and comes to the bottom of the leaf; making it doubtful whether the original ended here or not. It is to be observed that the numbers of the last two Cogitationes are out of order, and coincide with those in Grater. It may be therefore that they were not in the original, but inserted by way of reference.]
• qmt in MS.
VALERIUS TERMINUS.
PREFACE
to
VALERIUS TERMINUS.
BY ROBERT LESLIE ELLIS.
The following fragments of a great work on the Interprela- of Nature were first published in Stephens's Letters ami
linfl [1734]. They consist partly of detached passages, and partly of an epitome of twelve chapters of the first hook of the proposed work. The detached passages contain the first, Hxth. and eighth chapters, and portions of the fourth, fifth, nth, ninth, tenth, eleventh, and sixteenth. The epitome contains an account of the contents of all the chapters from the twelfth to tlie twenty-sixth inclusive, omitting the twen- tieth, twenty-third, and twenty-fourth. Thus the sixteenth chapter is mentioned both in the epitome and among the de- tached puaageSj and we arc thus enabled to see that the two portions of the following tract belong to the same work, as it appears from both that the sixteenth chapter was to treat of the doctrine of idola.
It is impossible to ascertain the motive which determined
i to give to the supposed author the name of Valerius Terminus, or to his commentator, of whose annotations we have no remains, that of Hermes Stella. It may be conjectured that by the name Terminus he intended to intimate that the new philosophy would put on end to the wandering of mankind
i eh of truth, that it would be the terminus ad ijitnu in v, hieh when it was once attained the mind would finally ac' quiesee.
Again, the obscurity of the text was to be in 6ome measure
removed by the annotations of Stella; not bowerer wholly,
. in the epitome of the eighteenth chapter cmnmciids
202
PREFACE TO
the manner of publishing knowledge " whereby it shall not he to the capacity nor taste of all, but .dial I as it were single ami adopt his reader." Stella was therefore to throw a kiml of starlight on the subject, enough to prevent the student's losing hit way, but not much more.
However this may be, the tract ^ undoubtedly obseun-. partly from the style in which it is written, and partly from it- being only a fragment. It, is at the same time full of interest, inasmuch as it isi the earliest type of the Instauratio. The first book of the work ascribed to Valerius Terminus would have corresponded to the De Augments and to the first book of tlio Novum Organ um, the plan being that it should contain what- ever was nooonsarj to be known before the new method could be stated. In the second book, as in the. second book of the Novum Organum, we should have found the method itself.
The Advancement of Learning, winch was developed into the De Auyiiti'iitis, corresponds to the first ten chapters of Valirius 'J'rriittnits, and especially to the first and tenth. To the re- mainder of the book (a few chapters are clearly muted after the last mentioned in the epitome) corresponds the first book of the Novum Organum. The tenth chapter, of which we have oidy a small fragment, is entitled " The Inventory, or an Enu- meration and View of Inventions already discovered and in use; together with a note of the wants, and the nature of the supplies." It therefore corresponds to the second book of the Advancement, and to the last eight hooks vf the De Augwentis, luit would doubtless have been a mere summary. ' When Bacon subsequently determined to give more development to this part of the subject, he was nauirally led to make a break after the inventory, and thai we get the origin of the separa- tion between the De Augmcntis and the Novum Organum.
The most important portion of Valerius Terminus is the nth chapter, which contains a general statement of the problem to be solved. It corresponds to the opening axioms of the second book of the Novum Organum, but differs from them iii containing very little on the subject of forms. What Bacon afterwards called the investigation of the form he here the freeing of a direction. The object to be sought for is, he saje, " the revealing and discovering of new inventions
1 Sec my note at the end of ibis Treftee. — J. S,
VALERIUS TERMIXUS.
203
be done without the
and
and operation*." — " This conjectures of art, or the length or difficulties of experience." In order to guide men's travels, a full direction must be given to them, and the fulness of a direction consists in two condi- tions, certainty and liberty. Certainty is when the direction is infallible ; liberty when it comprehends all possible ways and means. Both conditions are fulfilled by the knowledge of the form, U» which the doctrine of direction entirely corresponds. This correspondency Bacon recognises towards the end of the Chapter, tat i" illustrating the two Conditions of which we have been speaking he does not use the word form. The notion of the form or formal cause comes into his system only on historical grounds. In truth, in Valerius Terminus he is disposed to illustrate the doctrine of direction not so much by that of the forma! cause as by two roles which are of great, importance in the logical system of Ramos. "-The two eom- BH nded rules by him set dou n," that is by Aristotle, '* whereby the axioms of sciences are precepted to be made convertible, aod which the latter men have not without elegancy Mirnamed, the one the rule of truth because it preventcth deceipt ; the other the rule of" prudence because it freelh election; are the BRUM thing in speculation and affirmation, which we now affirm. " And then follows an example, of which Bacon says that it "will make my meaning attained, and yet perea.-e make it- thought that they attained it not." In this example the effect to be produced is whiteness, and the first direction given is to intermingle air and water; of this direction it is .-aid that it i- certain, but very particular and restrained, and he then goet ' free it by leaving out the unessential conditions. Of this however it is not now necessary to speak at length; but the " two commended rules" may require some illustration.
In many passages of his works Peter Ramus condemns Ar^totle for having violated three rules which he had him- self propounded. To these rules Ramos gives somewhat ul names. The first is the rule of truth, the second the rule of justice, and the third the rule of" wisdom. Tlie-e three rules arc all to be fulfilled by the principles of every science (axioinata artium). The first requires the proposition to be in all cases true, the second requires its subject and predicate to be essentially connected together, and the third requires the converse of the proposition to he true as well as
204
PREFACE TO
itself. The whole of this th
, lik-U
the proposition
Kamus ami the Ivainista; 8eem to have ascribed much import- ance, is founded on the fourth chapter of the first book of the Posterior Amihilirs. Aristotle in speaking of the prim i- ples of demonstration explains the meaning of three phrases, Kara Travios, de omni; naff avro, per se ; and Ka86\ou, imiver&a- /ifrr. When the predicate can be affirmed in all cases and at. nil times of the subject of a proposition, the predication is said to be de omni or Kara irai-ros. Again, whatever is so connected with the essence of a thing as to be involved in its definition is said to belong to it per se, icad' aura, and the same phrase is applicable when the thing itself is involved in the definition of that which wo refer to it. Thus a line belongs per se to the notion of a triangle, because the defini- tion of B triangle involves the conception of a line, and odd and even belong per se to the notion of number, because the definition of odd or even introduces the notion of a number divisible or not divisible into equal parts.1 Lastly, that which always belongs to any given subject, and belongs to it inn- much as it is that which it is, is said to belong to it KaOoXov, Wtmertaliter, Thus to have angles equal to two right angles does not belong to any figure taken at random, it is not true of figure Kara irain-os, and though it is true of any isosceles tri- angle yet it is not true of it in the first instance * nor inas- much as it is isosceles. But it is true of a triangle in all cases and because it is a triangle, and therefore belongs to it tca86\ov, univcrsaliter. It is manifest that whenever this is the case the proposition is convertible. Thus a figure having angles equal to two right angles is a triangle.
Aristotle is not laying down three general rules, but he was understood to do so by Itamus — whose rules of truth, justice, and wisdom respectively correspond to the three phrases of which we have been speaking.
Bacon adopting two of these rules, (he makes no allusion to that of justice.) compares them with the two conditions uhirh a direction ought to fulfil. If it be certain, the effect will follow from it at all times and in all eases. And this corre- sponds to the rule of truth. If it be free, then whenever
' A i I'tolU' nunt i >n* h third »<-n*e of koto vcwtvi, which it i. not lure W Kmi] 10
111' 111. on.
VALERIUS TCRMINUS.
205
tlie effect id present the direction must have been complied with The presence of either implies that of the other. Ami this is the pract'eal application of the rule of wisdom.
I have thought it well to enter into this explanation] because it shows in the first place that the system of Peter Ramus had considerable influence on Bacon's notions of logic, ami in the second that he had formed a complete and definite con- ception of his own method before he had been led to connect it with the doctrine of forms.
At the end of the eleventh chapter Bacon proposes to give three cautions whereby we may ascertain whether what seems to be a direction really is one. The general principle is that the direction must carry you a degree or remove nearer to action, operation, or light ; else it is hut an abstract or varied notion. The first of the three particular cautions is " that the nature discovered be more original than the nature sop- poaedj and not more secondary or of the like degree:" n remark which taken in conjunction with the illustration* by which it is followed, serves to confirm what I have elsewhere endeavoured to show, that Bacon's idea of natural philosophy was the explanation of the secondary qualities of bodies by n i. '.ins of the primaryi The second caution is so obscurely expressed that I can only conjecture that it refers to the neces- sity of studying abstract qualities before commencing the study of concrete hollies. Composition subaltern and composition absolute are placed in antithesis to each other. The latter phrase apparently describes the synthesis of abstract natures by which an actual ultimate species is formed, and the former [refers] to the formation of a class of objects which all agree in possessing the nature which is the subject of inquiry. The fragment breaks off before the delivery of this second cau- tion is completed, and we therefore know nothing of the third and last.
808
NOTE TO PREFACE TO
NOT E .
The manuscript from which Robert Stephens printed these frag- DMBta was found among some loose papers placed in his hands by the Earl of Oxford, and is now in the Britiah Museum; Hurl. MSS. 6462. It is a thin paper volume of the quarto size, written in the hand of one of Bacon's servants, with corrections, em and interlineation* in his own.
The chapters of which it consists arc hotli imperfect in thenuchrea (:ill but three), — some breaking off abruptly, Othen being little more than tables of contents, — and imperfect in their connexion with each other; .-u iiiinli suns to suggest the idea of a number of separate papers i her. But it was not so (and the fact is important) that the volume itself was actually made up. However they came together, they arc here fairly and consecutively copied out. Though it be I collection of fragments therefore, it i- fcuch a collection as a thought worthy not only of being pXMSrred, but of being t ransi i ili«-«l into a volume ; and a particular account of it will not be out of place.
The contents of the manuscript before Bacon touched it may be thus doaoribeiL
1. A tillepage, on which is Written "VAt.F.BlTJS TERMINUS of the Interpretation of Nature, with the annotations of Hkr.mks Stki.la."
'_'. ■ Chapter I. Of the limits and end of knowledge;" with a runuing title, "Of the Interpretation of Nature."
3. "The chapter immediately following the Iuventory; being
the lith in on
4. " A port of the 9th chapter, immediately precedent to the In-
\entory, and inducing the smiie.*' " The Inventory, or an enumeration and view of inventions already discovered and in use, together with a note of the wants and the nature of the supplies; being the 10th chap- ter, and tl>U a fragment only of the same." 1 I chapter, not numbered, " Of the internal and pro-
found errori and superstition! in the nature of the mind, and of the four sorts of Idols or fictions which offer thcmselv. > to the understanding in the inquisition of knowledge."
VALERIUS TERMINUS.
■v
7. "Of the impediments of knowledge ; being the third chapter,
the preface only of it." "Of the impediments which have been in tho times and in
diversion of wits; being tho fourth chapter." "Of the impediments of knowledge for want of a true suc- ion of wits, and that hitherto the length of oue man's life
hath been the greatest measure of knowledge ; being the fifth
chapter." 10. " That the pretended succession of wits hath been evil placed,
forasmuch as after variety of sects and opinions the not!
popular ami not the truest prevaileth and weareth out the
rest : being the sixth chapter." "Of the impediments of knowledge in handling it by parts,
and in slipping off particular sciences from the root and
stock of universal knowledge; being tin -< inith chapter." 12. "That the end and scope of knowledge hath been generall
mistaken, and that men were never well advised what it w
they sought? (part of a chapter not numbered). "An abridgment of divers chapters of the first book
namely, the 12th, 13th, and 14th, (over which is a running
title "Of active knowledge ;") and (without any running title)
the 15th, lGtb, 17th. 18th, 19th, 21st, 82nd, 25th, and 26th.
These abridgment* have DO headings; and at the end is
written, '• The end of the Abridgment of the first book of the
Interpretation of Nature."
11
i:;
i
I
Such was the arrangement of the manuscript as the transcriber left it ; which I have thought worth preserving, because 1 seem to ■>'■■' traces in it of two separate stages in the devetopement of tin- work ; the order of the chapters as they are transcribed hetng pro- bably the same in which Bacon wrote them ; and the numbers inserted at the end of the headings indicating the order in which, when lie placed them in tho transcriber's hands, it was his inicu- iiui to arrange then ; and because it proves at any rato that at that time the design of the whole book was clearly laid out in his
mind.
There is nothing, unfortunately, to fix the ihiie of the transcript, unless it be implied in certain astronomical or Astrological symbols
written on the blank outside of the volume ; in which the figures •■'< occur.1 This may possibly bo tho transcriber's note of tho
1 Ser the second pace of the facsimile at the Hrgitinliig of this volumr. The writ it In tne ormtnal l» on the outside of the last leaf, which I* In fart the cover. Tne froi cover. If there ever wa» one. i« l»>t. The ink with which the line containing tho -itondu with that in tho body of the MS. ; .-mil the line Itarlf ,. |iUtrd lymmetiictlty in Iho middle of the dhkc, near the top. Tne two lower
3
ho
208
NOTE TO PREFACE TO
t'.mc when he finished his work ; for which (ljut fur one circumstance which I shall mention presently) I should think the year 1603 as Likely ■ date as any ; tor wi; know frnm a let tor of Bacon's, dated 3rd July 1603, that he had at that time resolved "to meddle as link- as |»»--i].lr in the KiiiirV causes," »»11 to "put his ambition wholly upon his pen ; " and we know from the Advancement of Learning that in 1605 he W|| eoglged upon a work entitled "The Intel "pre tat ion of Nature:" to which I may add that there is in the Lamheth Library a copy of a letter from Bacou to Lord Kinlosse, dated 2.3th March, 1603, and written in the same hand as this manuscript.
Bacon's corrections, if I may judge from the character of the handwriting, were inserted a little later; for it is a fact that about the beginning of Jam n his writing Underwent ■ remarkable
lines are apparently by another hand, probably of later dale, certainly In ink of a dif- fi-nnt colour, mid paler. The word " rililosophy " In In BBCO0.V own band, wiitit-ii litihtly in the upper corner at the left, and Is no doubt merely a docket inserted afterwards when he was sorting his papers. What connexion there was between the note and the MS. it Is impo-iiible to sny. But it is evidently a careful me- morandum of something, set down by somebody when the MS. was at hand; and mi many of the characters resemble those adopted to represent the planets and the signs of the zodiac, t'.ut one is kd to suspect in It a mile of the positions of the heavenly bodies at the time of some remarkable accident ; — perhaps the plague, of which 30,578 persons died in London, during the >ear ending 22nd December, 1603. The period of the commencement, the duration, or the cessation of such an epidemic might naturally lie so noted. Now three of the characters clearly represent respec- tively Mercury, Aquarius, and Sagittarius. The sign for Jupiter, as we find it in old books, is so like a 4, that the find figure of 43 may very well have been meant for lt- The monogram at the lieglnuing of the line bears a near resemblance to the sign of Capricorn In its mo»t characteristic feature. And the mark over the sign of Aquarius appears to be an ahbrevia'Ioii of that which usually represents the Sun. (The blot between 1M03 and B is nothing ; being only meant to represent a figure 6 blotted out with the linger before the ink was dry.) Hllipw lll>| tlnrtl'ore that the writing con- tained a note of the po-Mlon- uf Mercury and Jupiter In the year 1G03, J sent a copy to a -cii niilii' friend and asked him if from such data he could determine the month indicated. He found upon a rough calculation (taking account of mean motions only) that Jupiter did enter the sign of Sagittarius alwut the 10th of August, 1603, and continued there for about a twelvemonth ; that the Sun entered Aquarius about the 12th or 18th of January, 1603-4 ; and that Mercury was about the 16th or 17th of the same month in the 20th or 27th degree of Capricorn : — coincidences which would have been almost conclusive as to the date indicated, if Capricorn had only stood where Aquarius does, and vice versa. But their position as they actually stood in the MS. is a lovmld:ilile, If nut fatal, objection to the Intirprctaiion.
Aic ii ding to another opinion with which I have been favoured, the first monogram Is a wuf/i hear ; the next group may mean Din Mercurii ( Wednesiluy ) 1641 Jumiiiiy, Ifto.;; and the rest refen to something not connected with astronomy. But to this also there is u serious objection, The 2tith of January, 1808 4, ■■• ■ Friday; and it :■• me very improbable that any Engli-hman would have described the preceding i j as belonging to the year 1603. Bacon himself invariably dated according to the civil year, nnd the occasional use of the hisimical year in loose memo. hake involved all his dates In contusion. 1 should think it more probable that the writer (. s* in> m i> ba*l been copying a kind of notation with whkh he was not f.uni- mlawpM the sign of Venus into that of Mercury; in which case it would Friday, 26th January, 1603-4. But even then the explanation Would be Un- as leaving so much unexplained. Those however who are familiar with o'd MSS. relating to such subjects may probably be able to Interpret the whole.
change, from tlic hurried Saxon hand full of largo sweeping curves and with Utters imperfectly formed and connected, which he wrote in Elig&beth't time, to a small, neat, light, and compact one, formed more upon the Italian model which was then coming into fashion; and when these corrections were made it is evident that this new cha- racter had become natural to him and easy. It 13 of course impos- ■ibta IB fix the precise date of Mich a change, — the mure Su because his autographs of this period arc very scarce, — but whenever it mm that he corrected this manuscript, it a evident that he then con- sidered it worthy of careful revision. He has not merely inserted a sentence here and there, altered the numbers of the chapters, and added words to the headings in order to make the description more exact ; but he has taken the trouble to add the running title wher- ever it was wanting, thus writing the words "of the Interpretation of Nature " at full length not less than eighteen times over ; and upon the blank space of the titlepage he has written out a complete table of contents. 1 In short, if he hud been preparing the manu- script for the press or for a fresh transcript, he could not have done it more completely or carefully. — only that he has given no direc- tions for altering the order of the chapters so as to make it corre- spond with the numbers. And hence I infer that up to the time when he made these corrections, this was the form of the great work on which he was engaged: it was a work concerning the Interpreta- tion of Nature; which was t.. begin where the Novum Orgnnum begins ; and of which the first book was to include all the preliminary considerations preparatory to the exposition of the formula.
I place this fragment here in deference to Mr. Ellis's decided opinion that it was written before the Advancement of Learning. The positive ground indeed which he alleges in support of that conclusion I am obliged to set aside, as founded, 1 think, upon a misapprehension ; ami 1 lit- supposition that no part of it was writ- ten later involves a difficulty which I cannot yet get over to my pwn satisfaction. But thai the body of it was written earlier I see no reason to doubt; and if so, this is its proper place.
The particular point on which I venture to disagree with Mr. Ellis I have staled in a note BpOII his preface to the Novum Orgtuitoit, promising at the same time a fuller explanation of the grounds of my own conclusion, which I will now give.
The question is, whether the " Inventory " in the lOth chapter of WiUriut Terminus was to have exhibited a general survey of the state of knowledge corresponding with that which fills the second book of the Advancement of learning. I think not.
Srr the facsimile. I am Inclined tn think that there wis in Interval between the writing of tbe tint eleven titles and the but two; during which the J Lilian ilia- meter had become more familiar to him.
III. P
210
TO PREFACI
It is true indeed that the title of that 10th chapter, — namely, " The Inventory, or an enumeration and view of inventions already discovered and in use, with a note of the wants and the nature of the supplies, — has at first sight a considerable resem- blance to the description of the contents of the second book of the Advancement of Learning, — namely, " A general and faithful per- ambulation of learning, with an inquiry what parts thereof lie fresh and waste, and not improved and converted by the indus- try of Man ; wherein nevertheless my purpose is at this time to note only omissions and deficiencies, and not to make any redargutions of errors," and so on. But an "enumera- tion of Inventions " is not the same thing as " a perambulation of Learning ;" and it will be found upon closer examination that the " Inventory " spoken of in Valerius Terminus does realty cor- respond to one, and one only, of the fifty-one Desiderata set down at the end of the De Aug mentis ; viz. that Inventarium opum hit- manarum, which was to be an appendix to the Magia mrturnlis Sec De Aug. iii. 5. This will appear clearly by comparing the descriptions of the two.
In the Advancement of Learning Bacon tells us that there are two points of much purpose pertaining to the department of Na- tural Magic : the first of which is, " That there be made a calendar resembling an Inventory of the estate of man, containing all thp Inventions, being the works or fruits of nature or art, whicli are now ixtant n iid of which man is already possessed; out of which doth naturally result a note what things are yet held impossible or not invented ; which calendar will be the more artificial and serviceable if to every reputed impossibility you add what thing is extant which cometh the nearest in degree to that impossibility : to the. cud that l>y these optatives and essentials man's inquiry may be the more awake in deducing direction of works from the speculation of causes."
The Inventory which was to have been inserted in the 10th chapter of Valerius Terminus is thus introduced: — "The plainest method and most directly pertinent to this intention will be to make distribution of sciences, arts, inventions, works, and their portions, dtftg to the. use and tribute which they yield find render to the ,'imi of man's life; and under those several uses, being as seve- ral oflices of provisions, to charge and tax what may be reasonably exacted or demanded, .... and then upon those charges and taxation-, to distinguish and present as it were in several columns that it extant and already found, and what is defective and fur-
•r to be provided. Of which provisions because in many of them,
f the manner of slothful ami faulty accomptants, it will be
ned by way of excuse that no such are to be had, it will be fit
VALERIUS TERMINUS.
211
to give some light of the nature of the supplies ; whereby it will evidently appear that they are to be compassed and procured." And thai the calendar was to deal, not with knowledge in general, but only with arts and sciences of invention in its more restricted sense — the pars operativa de natura (De Aug. iii. 5.) — appears no less iliarly from the opening of the 11th chapter, which was designed immediately to follow the " Inventory." " It appeareth then what is now in proposition, not by general circumlocution but by par- ticular note. No former plutosopby," &c. &c. "but the revealing and discovering of new inventions and operations, .... the nature and kinds of which inventions have been described as they could be discovered," &c. If further evidence were required of the exact resemblance between the Inventory of Valerius Terminus and the Inventarium of the Advancement and the De Augmentis, I might quote the end of the 9th chapter, where the particular ex- pressions correspond, if possible, more closely still. But I presume that the passages which I have given are enough ; and that the opinion which I have elsewhere expressed as to tho origin of the Advancement of Learning, — namely, that the writing of it was a by-thought and no part of the work on the Interpretation of Nature as originally designed, — will not be considered inconsistent with the evidence afforded by these fragments.
That the Valerius Terminus was composed before the Advance- ment, though a conclusion not deducihle from the Inventory, is nevertheless probable: but to suppose that it was so composed exactly in its present form, involve*, as I said, a difficulty; which I will now state. The point is interesting, as bearing directly upon the developement in Bacon's mind of the doctrine of Idols ; concerning which see preface to Novum Organum, note C. But I have to deal with it here merely as bearing upon the probable date of this fragment.
In treating of the department of Logic in the Advancement, Bacon notices as altogether wanting " the particular clenches or cautions against three false appearances " or fallacies by which the mind of man is beset : the " caution " of which, he says, " doth ex- tremely import the true conduct of human judgment." These false apj>earance8 he describes, though he does not give their names ; and they correspond respectively to what he afterwards called the Idols of the Tribe, the Cave, and the Forum. But he makes no men- tion of tin- fourth ; namely, the Idols of the Theatre. Now in Vale- rius Terminus we find two separate passages in which the Idols are mentioned ; and in both all four are enumerated, and all by name ; thmi^h what he afterwards called Itiols of the Forum, he there calls Idols of the Palace ; and it seems to me very unlikely that, if when
p s
212
XOTE TO PREFACE TO
tie wrote the Advancement he bad already formed that cL be should hare omitted all mention of the Idols of the Theatre ; for though it is true that that was not the place to discos them, and therefore in the corresponding passage of the De Augmeutis they are noticed a* to be passed bj " for the present," jet titer art noticed by name, and in all Bacon's later writings the confutation of them holds a very prominent place.
Tome the most probable explanation of the fact is this. I have already shown that between the composition and the transcription of these fragments the design of the work appears to hare undergone a considerable change ; the order of the chapters being entirely altered. We hare only to suppose therefore that they were com- posed before the Advancement and transcribed after, and that in preparing them for the transcriber Bacon made the same kind of alterations in the originals which he afterwards made upon the transcript, and the difficulty disappears. Nothing would be than to correct "three" into "four," and insert "the Idols of the Theatre ■ at the end of the sentence.
And this reminds me (since I shall have so much to do with these questions of date) to suggest a general caution with regard to them all ; namely, that in the case of fragments like these, the com- parison of isolated passages can hardly ever be relied upon for evi- dence of the date or order of composition, or of the progressive ilevi lopeinent of the writer's riews; and for this simple reason, — we can never be sure that the passages as they now stand formed part of the original writing. The copy of the fragment which we have may be (as there is reason to believe this was) a transcript from il loose papers, written at different periods and containing alterations or additions made from time to time. We may know perhaps that when Bacon published the Advancement of Learning he wa^ ignorant of some fact with which he afterwards became acquainted ; we may find in one of these fragments, — say the ZVM0O* ru Partus Miisculim, — ■ parage implying acquaintance with that Does it follow that the Temporu Partus Masculus was written after the Adrnncement of Learning ? No; for in looking over the manuscript long after it was written, he may have observed ami corrected the error. And wo cannot conclude that lie at the same ill/ M. i the whole composition so a* to bring it into accordance with the views he then held ; for that might be too long a work. He may have inserted a particular correction, but meant to rewrite the whole ; and if so, in spile of the later date indicated by that pftirnlar passage, the body of the work would still represent a stage in his opinions anterior to the Advancement of Learning.
I have felt some doubt whether in printing this fragment, I *iou!d follow the example of Stephens, who gave it exactly tsbe fcund
VALERIUS TERMINUS. 213
it; or that of later editors, who have altered the order of the chapters so as to make it agree with the numbers. The latter plan will perhaps, upon the whole, be the more convenient. There can be little doubt that the numbers of the chapters indicate the order in which Bacon meant them to be read ; and if any one wishes to com- pare it with the order in which they seem to have been written, lie has only to look at Bacon's table of contents, which was made with reference to the transcript, and which I give unaltered, except as to the spelling. The notes to this piece are mine. — /. S.
rl
215
VALERIUS TERMINUS
OF
THE INTERPRETATION OF NATURE
WITH THH
ANNOTATIONS OF HERMES STELLA.1
A few fragments of the first book, viz.
1. The first chapter entire. [Of the ends and limits of know-
ledge.]
2. A portion of the 1 1th chapter. [Of the scale.]
3. A small portion of the 9th chapter [being an Inducement
to the Inventory.]
4. A small portion of the 10th chapter [being the preface
to the Inventory.]
5. A small portion of the 16 th chapter [being a preface to the
inward elenches of the mind.]
6. A small portion of the 4th chapter. [Of the impediments
of knowledge in general.]
7. A small portion of the 5th chapter.] Of the diversion of
wits.]
1 This Is written In the transcriber'* band : all that follow* In Bacon's. The words between brackets have > line drawn through them For an exact facsimile of the whole, made by Mr. Nctherclift, see the beginning of the volume.
p 4
216 VALERIUS TERMINUS.
8. The 6th chapter entire. [Of]
9. A portion of the 7 th chapter.
10. The 8th chapter entire.
1 1. Another portion of the 9th chapter.
12. The Abridgment of the 12. 13. 14. 15. 16. 17. 18. 19. 21.
22. 25. 26th chapters of the first book.
13. The first chapter of [the] a book of the same argument
written in Latin and destined [for] to be [traditionary] separate and not public.1
None of the Annotations of Stella are set down in these fragments.
1 This refers to the first chapter of the Temporit Purtu$ Matculu* / which follows in the MS. volume, but not ben. It I* Important as bearing upon the date of that fragment.
2ii
OF
THE INTERPRETATION OF NATURE.
Cap. 1.
Of the limits and end of knowledge.
Jn the divine nature both religion and philosophy hath ac- knowledged goodness in perfection, science or providence com- prehending all things, and absolute sovereignty or kingdom. In aspiring to the throne of power the angels transgressed and (ill, in presuming to come within the oracle of knowledge man transgressed and fell1 ; but in pursuit towards the similitude of God's goodness or love (which is one thing, for love is nothing else but goodness put in motion or applied) neither man or spirit ever hath transgressed, or shall transgress.
The angel of light that was, when he presumed before his fall, said within himself, / will ascend and be like unto the. Highest; not God, but the highest. To be like to God in goodness, was no part of his emulation ; knowledge, being in Creadon an angel of light, was not the want which did most solicit him; only because he was a minister he aimed at a su- premacy ; therefore his climbing or ascension was turned into a throwing down or precipitation.
Man on the other side, when he was tempted before he fell, bad ottered onto him this suggestion, that he should he like mi to God. Uul how ? Not simply, but in this part, knowing good and ivil. For being in his creation invested with sovereignty of all inferior creatures, he was not needy of power or dominion; but again, being a spirit newly inclosed in a body of earth, he Wti fittest to be allured with appetite of light and liberty of knowledge : therefore this approaching and intruding into God's secrete and mysteries was rewarded with a further removing and estranging from God's presence. But as to the goodness
■ This I'Uti'.i- is repealed in Uu nurgin, In the transcriber'* hand.
218
OF THE INTERPRETATION OF NATURE.
of God, there is no danger in contending or advancing towards a similitude thereof, as that which is open and propounded U> our imitation. For that voice (whereof the heathen and ail other errors of religion have ever confessed that it sounds not like man), Love your enemies; be yon like unto your heavenly Father, that suffereth his rain to fall both upon the just and the wijust, doth well declare, that we can in that point commit no excess ; so again we find it often repeated in the old law, Be you holy as I am holy; and what is holiness else but goodness, as we consider it separate and guarded from all mixture and all access of evil ?
Wherefore seeing that knowledge is of the number of those things which are to be nccepted of with caution and distinction ; being now to open a fountain, such as it is not easy to discern where the issues and streams thereof will take and fall; I thought it good and necessary in the first place to make a strong and sound head or bank to rule and guide the course of the waters ; by setting down this position or firmament, namely, That all knowledye is to be limited by religion, and to be referred to use and action.
For if any man shall think by view and inquiry into these sensible and material things, to attain to any light for the re- vealing of the nature or will of God, he shall dangerously abuse himself. It is true that the contemplation of the creatures of God hath for end (as to the natures of the creatures themselves) knowledge, but as to the nature of God, no knowledge, but wonder; which is nothing else but contemplation broken off, or losing iteelf. Nay further, as it was aptly said by oue of Plato's school the sense of man resembles the sun, which openeth and rcvealeth the terrestrial globe, but obscurcth and conrealeth the celestial; so doth the sense discover natural things, but darken and shut up divine. And this appeareth sufficiently in that there is no proceeding in invention of knowledge but by similitude ; and God is only self-like, having nothing in com- mon with any creature, otherwise than as in shadow and trope. Therefore attend his will as himself openeth it, and give unto fUiifi that which unto faith bclongcth ; for more worthy it is to believe than to think or know, considering that in knowledge (as we now arc capable of it) the mind suffereth from inferior natures; but iu all belief it suffereth from a spirit which it ■Ideth superior and more authorised than itself.
OF TIIF, INTERPRETATION OF NATURE.
210
'o conclude, the prejudice hath been infinite that both divine and luiman knowledge hath received by the intermingling nnd tempering of the one with the other; as that which hath filled the "ne full of heresies, and the other full of speculative fictions and vanities.
But now there are again which in a contrary extremity to ilu m which give to contemplation an over-large scope, do offer too great a restraint to natural and lawful knowledge, being un- justly jeidotis that every reach and depth of knowledge where- with their conceits have not been acquainted, should be too high an elevation of man's wit, and a searching and ravelling too far into God's secrets ; an opinion that nriseth either of envy (which is proud weakness nnd to be censured and not confuted), or else of a deceitful simplicity- For if they mean that the ignorance of a second cause doth make men more de- voutly to depend upon the providence of God, as supposing the effects to come immediately from his hand, I demand of them, as Job demanded of his friends, Will you lie for God as man will for man to gratify him ? But if any man without any sinister humour doth indeed make doubt that this digging further and further into the mine of natural knowledge is n thing without example and uncommended in the Scriptures, or fruitless ; let him remember and be instructed ; for behold it was not that pure light of natural knowledge, whereby man in paradise was able to give unto every living creature a name according to his propriety, which gave occasion to the fall ; but it was an aspiring desire to attain to that part of moral know- ledge which definetb of good and evil, whereby to dispute God's commandments and not to depend upon the revelation of his will, which was the original temptation. And the first holy records, which within those brief memorials of things which passed before the flood entered few things as worthy to be registered but only lineages ' and propagations, yet never- theless honour the remembrance of the inventor both of music and works in metal. Moses again (who was the reporter) is said to have been seen in all the Egyptian learning, which nation was early and leading in matter of knowledge. And Salomon the king, as out of a branch of his wisdom extraor- dinarily petitioned and granted from God, is said to have
1 linagei iu original. Set m>te J, p. H8.
220
OF THE INTERPRETATION OF NATURE.
written a natural history of all that is green from the cedar to ihe moss, (which is but a rudiment between putrefaction and an herb,) and also of all that liveth and uioveth. And if the book of Job be turned over, it will be found to have much aspersion of natural philosophy. Nay, the same Salomon the king af- finneth directly that the glory of God is to conceal a thing, but the glory of the king is to find it out, as if according to the innocent play of children the divine Majesty took delight to hide his works, to the end to have them found out; for in naming the king he intendeth man, taking such a condition of man as hath most excellency and greatest commandment of wits and means, alluding also to his own person, being truly one of those clearest burning lamps, whereof himself speaketh in another place, when he saith The spirit of man is as the latnp of God, whereicith he searcheth all imcardnrss ; which nature of the soul the same Salomon holding precious and inestimable, and therein con- spiring with the affection of Socrates who scorned the pretended learned men of his time for raising great benefit of their learn- ing (whereas Anaxagoras contrariwise and divers others being born to ample patrimonies decayed them in contemplation), delivereth it in precept yet remaining, Buy the truth, and sell it not ; find so of wisdom and knowledge.
And lest any man should retain a scruple as if this thirst of knowledge were rather an humour of the mind than an emp- tiness or want in nature and an instinct, from God, the same author defineth of it fully, saying, God hath made every thing in beauty according to season ; also he hath set the world in man's heart, yet can he not find out the tcork which God worketh from the beginning to the end: declaring not obscurely that God hath framed the mind of man as a glass capable of the image of the universal world, joying to receive the signature thereof as the eye is of light, yea not only satisfied in beholding the variety of things and vicissitude of times, but raised also to find ■ >u f and discern those ordinances and decrees which throughout all these i are infallibly observed. And although the
highest generality of motion or summary law of nature God should still reserve within his own curtain, yet many and noble arc the inferior and secondary operations which are within man's sounding. This is a thing which I cannot tell whether I may so plainly -peak as truly conceive, that as all knowledge appeareth to be a plant of ( rod's own planting, so it may seem the spreading
OF THE INTERPRETATION OF NATURE.
221
nnd flourishing or at least the bearing and fructifying of this plant, by a providence of God, nay not only by a general pro- vidence but by a special prophecy, was appointed to this autumn of the world : for to my understanding it is not violent to the letter, and safe now after the event, so to interpret that place in the prophecy of Daniel where speaking of the latter times it is said. Many shall pass to and fro, and science shall be increased; as if the opening of the world by navigation and commerce and the further discovery of knowledge should meet in one time or age.
But howsoever that be, there are besides the authorities of Scriptures before recited, two reasons of exceeding great weight and force why religion should dearly protect all increase of natural knowledge : the one, because it leadeth to the greater exaltation of the glory of God; for as the Psalms and other Scriptures do often invite us to consider and to magnify the great and wonderful works of God, so if we should rest only in the contemplation of those shews which first offer them- selves to our senses, we should do a like injury to the majesty of God, as if we should judge of the store of some excellent jeweller by that only which is set out to the street in his shop. The other reason is, because it is a singular help and a pi vative against unbelief and error; for, saith our Saviour, You err, not knoicing the Scriptures nor the power of God; laying before us two books or volumes to study if we will be secured from error; first the Scriptures revealing the will of God, and then the creatures expressing his power; for that latter book will certify us that nothing which the first teacheth shall be thought impossible. And most sure it is, aud a true conclusion of experience, that a little natural philosophy in- clineth the iniud to atheism, but a further proceeding bringeth the mind back to religion.
To conclude then, let no man presume to check the liberality of God's gifts, who, as was said, hath set the tcorld in ma»'i heart. So as whatsoever is not God but parcel of the world, he hath fitted it to the comprehension of man's mind, if man will open and dilate the powers of his understanding as he may.
But yet evermore it must be remembered that the least part of knowledge passed to man by this so large a charter from God must be subject to that use for which God hath granted it ;
222
OF THE INTERPRETATION OF NATURE.
which t8 the benefit and relief of the state and society of man ; for otherwise all manner of knowledge becometh malign and serpentine, and therefore as carrying the quality of the ser- pent's sting and malice it maketh the mind of man to swell ; as the Scripture saith excellently, knoiclcdge bloweth up, but charity buildeth up. And again the same author doth notably disavow both power and knowledge such as is not dedicate 1 to goodness or love, for saith he, If I have all faith so as I could remove mountains, (there is power active,) if 1 render my botty to the fire, (there is power passive,) if I speak icith the tongues of men and angels, (there is knowledge, for language is but the conveyance of knowledge,) all were nothing.
And therefore it is not the pleasure of curiosity, nor the quiet of resolution, nor the raising of the spirit, nor victory of wit, nor faculty of speech, nor lucre of profession, nor ambition of honour or fame, nor inablement for business, that are the true enila of knowledge ; some of these being more worthy than other, though all inferior and degenerate : but it is a re- stitution and reinvesting (in great part) of man to the sove- reignty and power (for whensoever he shall be able to call the creatures by their true names he shall again command them) which he had in his first state of creation. And to speak plainly and clearly, it is a discovery of all operations and pos- sibilities of operations from immortality (if it were possible) to the meanest mechanical practice. And therefore knowledge that, tendeth but to satisfaction is but as a courtesan, which is for pleasure and not for fruit or generation. And knowledge that tendeth to profit or profession or glory \a but as the golden ball thrown before Atalanta, which while she goeth aside and stoopeth to take up she hindereth the race. And knowledge referred to some particular point of use is but as Harmodiua which putteth down one tyrant, and not like Hercules who did jX'ianibulate the world to suppress tyrants and giants and mon- sters in every part.1 It is true, that in two points the curse is peremptory and not to be removed ; the one that vanity must be the end in all human effects, n« niity being resumed, though the revolutions and periods may be delayed. The other that the consent of the creature being now turned into reluctation, this power cannot otherwise be exercised and administered but
The words ■ that Is roan's miseries and necessities," which followed In the triin- K-rijit, have a Une drawn through them.
OF THE INTERPRETATION OF NATURE.
223
<vith labour, as well in inventing as in executing ; yet never- theless chiefly that labour and travel which is described by the sweat of the brows more than of the body ', that is such travel as is joined with the working and cliscursion of the spirits in the brain : for as Salomon saith excellently, The fool putteth to more strength, but the icise man eonsidereth which way, signifying the election of the mean to be more material than the multipli- cation of endeavour. It is true also that there is a limitation rathi T potential than actual, which is when the effect is possible, but the time or place yieldeth r.ot the matter or basis where- upon man should work. But notwithstanding these precincts and hounds, let it be believed, and appeal thereof made to Time, (with renunciation nevertheless to all the vain and abusing promises of Alchemists and Magicians, and such like light, idle, ignorant, credulous, and fantastical wits and sects,) that the new-found world of land was not greater addition to the ancient continent tlian there remaineth at this day a world of inventions and sciences unknown, having respect to those that are known, with this difference, that the ancient regions of knowledge will seem as barbarous compared with the new, as the new regions of people seem barbarous compared to many of the old.
The dignity of this end (of endowment of man's life with new commodities) appeareth by the estimation that antiquity m:ide of such as guided thereunto. For whereas founders of states, lawgivers, extirpers of tyrants, fathers of the people, were honoured but with the titles of Worthies or Demigods, inventors were ever consecrated amongst the Go;ls themselves. And if the ordinary ambitions of men lead them to seek tho amplification of their own power in their countries, and a better ambition than that hath moved men to seek the ampli- fication of the power of their own countries amongst other nations, better again and more worthy must that aspiring be which seeketh tlie amplification of the power and kingdom of mankind over the world ; the rather because the other two prosecutions are ever culpable of much perturbation and injus- tice; but this is a work truly divine, which comcth in aura leni without noise or observation.
The access also to this work hath been by that port or passage, which the divine Majesty (who is unchangeable in hw ways) doth infallibly continue and observe; that is the
224 OF THE INTERPRETATION OF NATURE.
felicity wherewith he hath Messed an humility of mind, such as rather lahoureth to spell and so by degrees to read in the volumes of his creatures, than to solicit and urge and as it were to invocate a man's own spirit to divine and give oracles unto him. For as in the inquiry of divine truth, the pride of man hath ever inclined to leave the oracles of God's word and to vanish in the mixture of their own inventions; so in ihe self-same manner, in inquisition of nature they have ever left the oracles of God's works, and adored the deceiving and deformed imagery Avhich the unequal mirrors of their own minds have represented unto them. Nay it is a point fit and necessary in the front and beginning of this work without hesitation or reservation to be professed, that it is no less true in this human kingdom of knowledge than in God's kingdom of heaven, that no man eliall enter into it except he become first as a little child.1
Of the impediments of knowledge, being the 4th* chapter, the preface only of it.
In some things it is more hard to attempt than to achieve, which falleth out when the difficulty is not so much in the matter or subject, as it is in the crossness and indisposition of the mind of man to think of any such thing, to will or to resolve it. And therefore Titus Livius in his declatn digression wherein he doth depress and extenuate the honour of Alexander's conquests saith, Nihil a/ind a nam bene aitans vana contcmnere : in which sort of thingl it is the manner of men first to wonder that any such thing should be possible, and after it is found out to wonder again how the world should miss it so long. Of this nature I take to be the invention and discovery of knowledge, &c
Thr impediments which have been in the times, and in dir, rsion of wits, being the 5th ckapter3, a small fragment in the beginning of that chapter.
The encounters of the times have been nothing favourable and prosperous for the invention of knowledge; so as it is not
I fltis chapter ends at the top of a new page. The rest li Irft bbiik. ' rh^ wor<1 "third" has a line drawn through It, and -Uh U written over It 111
^and.
i tially "being the fourth chapter the beginning." the correction all in
OF THE II
221
only the daintiness of the seed to take, and the ill mixture and unliking of the ground to nourish or raise this plant, hut the ill season also of the weather by which it hath been checked and blasted. Especially in that the seasons have been proper to brinij up and set forward other more hasty and indiffe- rent plants, whereby this of knowledge hath been starved and overgrown; for in the descent of times always there hath been somewhat else in reign and reputation, which hath ge- nerally aliened and diverted wits and labours from that em- ployment.
For as for the uttermost antiquity which is like fame that muffles her head and tells tales, I cannot presume much of it ; for I would not willingly imitate the manner of those that de- scribe maps, which when they come to some far countries whereof they have no knowledge, set down how there be great wastes and deserts tbere: so I am not apt to affirm that they knew little, because what they knew is little known to us. But if you will judge of them by the last traces that remain to us, you will conclude, though not so scornfully as Aristotle doth, that ^aith our ancestors were extreme gross, as those that came newly from being moulded out of the clay or sons earthly substance; yet reasonably and probably thus, that it til with llu'.n in matter of knowledge but as the dawning or break of day. For at that time the world was altogether home-bred, every nation looked little beyond their own con- fines or territories] and the world had no through lights then, as it hath had since by Commerce and navigation, whereby there could neither be that contribution of wits one to help another, nor that variety of particulars for the correcting oi customary conceits.
And as there could be no great collection of wit.s of several parts or nations, so neither could there be any succession of
(wits of several times, whereby one might refine the <>iIht, in d they had not history to any purpose. And the manner of their traditions was utterly unlit and improper for amplifi- cation of knowledge. And again the studies of those times, you shall find, beside* wars, incursions, and rapines, which were then almost every where betwixt states edj lining (the ma of leagues and confederacies being not then known), were to populate by multitude of wise- and generation, a thing at this day in the waster part of the West-Indies principally affected] VOL, III. U
L'JX
OI THE INTERPRETATION OF NATURE.
enter into inquisition of nature, hut shall pass by that opinion of Democritus, whereas he shall never come near the other two opinions, Lufc leave them aloof for the schools and table-talk. Yet those of Aristotle and Plato, because they be both agree- able to popular sense, and the one was uttered with subtilty and the spirit of contradiction, and the other with a stile of ornament and majesty, did hold out, and the other gave place, &c.'
Of the impediments of knowledge in handling it by parts, and in iBppiag off particular sciences from tin. runt and stock of uni- versal lawicleifge, being the Hth 2 chapter, the whole chapter.
Cicero, the orator, willing to magnify his own profession, and thereupon spending many words to maintain that, elo- quence was not a shop of good words and elegancies but a treasury and receipt of all knowledges, so far forth as may appertain to die handling and moving of the minds and alter- tions of men by speech, maketh great complaint of the school of Socrates; that whereas before his time the same professors of wisdom in Greece did pretend to teach an universal Sapient* and knowledge both of matter and words, Socrates divorced tliem and withdrew philosophy and left rhetoric to itself, which by that destitution became hut a barren and unnoble science. And in particular sciences we see that if men fall to subdivide their labour*] M to be an oculist in phjric, Of to be perfect in some one title of the law, or the like, they may prove ready and subtile, but not deep or sufficient, BO nut in that suliji el which they do particularly attend, because of that eonsent which it hath with the rest. And it is a matter of common discourse of the chain of sciences how they are linked together, insomuch as the Grecians, who had terms at will, have fitted it Of a name of Circle Learning. Nevertheless I that hold it for a great impediment towards the advancement and further in- vention of knowledge, thai particular arts nnd sciences have been disincorporated from general knowledge, do not understand one and the same thing which Cicero1* discourse and the note and conceit of the Grecians in their word Circle Learning do intend.
1 The " &o." in Bacon's haml.
* originally "seventh;" "8th" substituted, and ■• the whole chnpiri " added, in
OF Tilt: INTERPRETATION OF NATURE.
2211
For I mean not that use which one science hath of another for ornament or help in practice, as the orator hath of knowledge of affections for moving, or as military science may have use of geometry for fortifications ; hut I mean it directly of that use by way of supply of light and information which the particu- lars and instances of one science do yield and present for the framing or correcting of the axioms of another science in their very truth and notion. And therefore that example of oculists and title Imci/ers doth come nearer my conceit than the other two; for sciences distinguished have a dependence upon uni-
I know ledge to be augmented and rectified hy the superior light thereof, as well as the parts and members of a sci> nee have upon the Maxims of the same science, and the mutual light and consent which one part receiveth of another. And therefore the opinion of Copernicus in astronomy, which astro- nomy itself cannot correct because it is not repugnant to any «if the appearances, yet natural philosophy dolh correct. On the other side if some of the ancient philosophers had been perfect in the observations of astronomy, and had called them
Minsel when they made their principles and first axioms, lliey would never have divided their philosophy as the Cosmo- graphers do their descriptions by globes, making one philo- sophy for heaven and another for under heaven, as in effect
tliev do.
So if the moral philosophers that have spent such an infinite quantify of debate touching Good anil the highest good, bad tli' ir eye abroad upon nature and beheld the appetite that is in all things t<> recen e and to give ; the one motion affecting prescr- n and the other multiplication ; which appetites are most evidently seen in living creatures in the pleasure of nourish- m< nt and generation*, and in man do make the aptest and most natural division of ail his desires, being either of sense of use of power ; and in the universal frame of the world are figured, the one in the beams of l:eaven which issue forth, and the other in the lap of the. earth which takes in : and again if they had observed the motion of OOOgKtttj OS
situation of the parts in res] t of the whole, evident in so
many particulars; and lastly if they had considered the mo- tion (familiar in attraction of things) to approach to that which her in the same kind ; when by these observations so easy and concurring in natural philosophy, they should have found
u3
230
OF THE INTERPRETATION OF NATURE.
out this quaternion of good, in enjoying or fruition, effecting or operation, consenting or proportion, and approach or assump- tion ; they would have saved and abridged much of their long and wandering discourses of pleasure, virtue, duty, and religion. So likewise in this same logic and rhetoric, or nrts' of argument and grace of speech, if the great masters of them would but have gone a form lower, and looked but into the observations of Grammar concerning the kinds of words, their derivations, deflexions, and syntax; specially enriching the same with the li<lps of several languages, with their differing proprieties of Wards, phrases, and tropes; they might have found out more at (1 better footsteps of common reason, help of disputation, and advantages of cavillation, than many of these which they have propounded. So again a man should be thought, to dally, if lie did note how the figures of rhetoric and music are manj of them the same. The repetitions and traductions in speech and the reports and hauntings of sounds in music are the very Bame things. Plutarch hath almost made a book of the La- cedaemonian kind of jesting, which joined ever pleasure with distaste. Sir, (saith a man of art to Philip king of Maccdon when he controlled him in his faculty,) God forbid your fortune should be such as to know these things better than I. In taxing his ignorance in his art he represented to him the perpetual greatness of his fortune, leaving him no vacant time for so mean a skill. Now in music it is one of the ordinariest flowers to fall from a discord or hard tunc upon a sweet accord. The figure that Cicero and the rest commend as one of the best points of elegancy, which is the fine checking of expectation, is no less well known to the musicians when they have a special grace in flying the close or cadence. And these are no allusions but. direct communities, the same delights of the mind being to be found not only in music, rhetoric, but in moral philosophy, policy, and other knowledges, and that obscure in the one, which is more apparent in the other, yea and that discovered in. ihe one which is not found at all in the other, and so one science greatly aiding to the invention and augmentation of another. And therefore without this intercourse the axioms of sciences will fall out to be neither full nor true; but will be such opinions as Aristotle in some places doth wisely censure,
' ■* in MS., I tbli.it.
OF THE INTERPRETATION OF NATURE.
231
when he saith These are the opinions of persons that have respect hut to a few things. So then we see that this note leadeth us to an administration of knowledge in some such order and policy as the king of Spain in regard of his great dominions BMrA in state; who though he hath particular councils for several countries and affairs, yet hath one council of State or last resort, that receiveth the advertisements and certificates from all the rest. Hitherto of the diversion, succession, and conference of wits.
Tlmt the end and scope of knoivledge hath been generally mis- token, and that men were never well advised what it icus they siaif/ht ; being the 9th chapter, whereof a fragment (which is the end of the same chapter) is before.1
It appeareth then how rarely the wits and labours of men have been converted to the severe and original imposition of knowledge; and in those who have pretended, what hurt hath been done by the affectation of professors and the distraction of such as were no professors1; and how there was never in effect any conjunction or combination of wits in the first and in- ducing search, hut that every man wrought apart, and would either have his own way or else would go no further than his guide, having in the one case the honour of a first, and in the other the ease of a second; and lastly how in the descent and continuance of wits and labours the succession hath been in the most popular and weak opinions, like unto the weakest nature- whieh many times have most children, and in them ■1m th<- condition of succession hath been rather to defend and la adorn than to add : and if to add, yet that addition to be rather a refining of a part than an increase of the whole. Hut the impediments of time and accidents, though they have wrought a general indisposition, yet are they not so peremp- tory and binding as the internal impediments and clouds in the mind and spirit of man, whereof it now followeth to speak.
The Scripture speaking of the worst sort of error saith, Errure fecit eot in invio et non in via. For a man may wander
* See i>. 151, note 1.; and compare Table of OnttnU (p. 21.1.) No. 3.
ttab chaptrr wis not stated In Ilk- ir uiscript as It oriitfnrtlly stood: meter* are all added In Bacon's band, ul tile cud u( the title i riiithhii: i. atfOrk mil.
* ThU clause U repeated lu tile margin and marked for insertion in Its proper place.
q *
232
OF THE INTERPRET .VI ION OF NATURE.
in the way, by rounding up and down. But if men have failed in t heir very direction and address that error will never by good fortune correct it-elf. Now it hath fared with men in their contemplations as Seneca >aith it fareth with them in their actions, De partibns vita quisque dcliberat, de tumma nemo. A course very ordinary with men who receive for the nu M part their fmal ends from the inclination of their nature, or from common example and opinion, never questioning or exa- mining them, nor reducing them to any clear certainty ; and use only to call themselves to account and deliberation touching tlie means and second ends, and thereby Mt themselves in the right way to the wrong place. So likewise upon the natural curiosity and desire to know, they have put themselves in way without foresight or consideration of their journey's end.
For I find that, even those that have Bought knowledge for itself, and not for benefit or ostentation or any practical enablement in the course of their life, have nevertheless pro pounded to themselves a wrong mark, namely satisfaction (which men call truth) and nut operation. For as in the courts and services of princes and states it is a much e matter to give satisfaction than to do the business; so in the inquiring of causes and reasons it is much easier to find oul soili causes M will satisfy the mind of man and quiet objec- tion-, than such causes as will direct him and give him light to imvv experiences and inventions. And this did Celsus note wisely and truly, how that the causes which are in use and whereof the knowledges now received do consist, were in time minois and subsequents to the knowledge of the particulars out of which they were induced aud collected ; and that it was not the light of those causes which discovered particulars, but only the particulars being first found, men did fall on glossing and discoursing of the causes; which is the r< a-on why the learning that now is hath the curse of barrenness, and is cour- ts.m-like, for pleasure, and not for fruit.1 Nay to compare it rightly, the strange fuiii.n of the poets of the trans formation of Soylla seemeth to be a lively emblem of this philosophy and knowledge; n fair woman upwards in the parts of show, but when you come to the ports of use and generation, Barking
-cript the chapter ended. inrn band.
The next sentence is written in the
or THE INTERPRETATION OF NATURE.
233
Monsters j for no bettor arc the endless distorted questions, which ever have been, and of necessity must be, the end and womb of such knowledge.
But yet nevertheless ' here I maybe mistaken, by reason ol some which have, much in their jien the referring sciences to action and the use of man, which mean quite another matter than I do. Fur they mean a contriving of directions and pre- cepts for readineM of practice, which I discommend not, so it he not occasion that some quantity of the science be lost j for else- it will be such a piece of husbandry la to put away a manor lying somewhat scattered, to buy in a close that iieth hand- somely about a dwelling. But my intention contrariwise is to increase and multiply the revenues and possessions of man, and not to trim up only or order with eonveuieney the grounds whereof be is already stated - Wherefore the better to make myself understood that I mean nothing less than words, and directly to demonstrate the point which we are now Upon, that is, what is the true end, scope, or office of knowledge, which I have set down to consist not in any plausible] delectable, reverend, or admired discourse, or any satisfactory argument-, but in_efjept'"g fln^ working, and in discovery of particulars not revealed before for the better endowment and help of man's life ; I have thought good to make as it were a Kalcndar or Inventory of the wealth, furniture, or means of man according to his present estate, as far as it is known ; which I do not to shew any universality of sense or knowledge, and much less to make a satire of reprehension in respect of wants and errors, but partly because cogitations new had need of Rome grossness and inculcation to make them perceived ; and chiefly to the end that for the time to come (upon the account and slate now made and cast up) it may appear what increase this new manner of" use and administration of die stock (if it be once planted) shall bring with it hereafter; and for the time present (in case 1 should be prevented by death to propound and reveal this new light* Bfl 1 purpose) yet I may at the least give some awaking note both of the wants in man's present condition and the nature of the supplies to be wished ; though for mine own part neither
1 Thl* par»RiM|il!, which stands as the third fragment in in* onto of the trariR'ri|it, t- beaded in t hi* In liter lbert hand, "A part of the Dth tkupltr immaliuti ty prtcedtnt tu
tit' /.I i r « , .1 ./ .'/'</ IHtllil/Hi/ tUt hltltt,"
well wrtltrti flr-t.
2 54
OF THE INTERPRETATION OF NATURE.
do I much build upon my present anticipations, neither do I think ourselves yet learned or wise enough to wish reasonably: for as it asks some knowledge to demand a question not imper- tinent, so it askcth some sense to make a wish not absurd.'
The Incenlnri/, or an enumeration and rirtr of inventions already disronrnl nnd in use, together With <i note of the irnnt.s ititd tltr nut iter of the tttppUet, lieimj the Id/// rhtij>t>r ; anil this
n small fragment thereof, being the preface to the Inven- tory.'
The plainest method and most directly pertinent to this intention, will be to make distribution of sciences, arts, inven- tions, works, ami their portions, according to the use and tribute which they yield and render to the conditions of man*-; life, and under those several uses, being as several other- of provisions, to charge and tax what may be reasonably exacted or demanded; not guiding ourselves neither by the poverty of experiences and probations, nor according to the vanity of cre- dulous imaginations; and then upon those charges and taxations to distinguish and present, as it were in several columns, what is extant and already found, and what is defective and further to be provided. I M* which provisions, because in many of them after the manner of slothful and faulty officers and nccomptants it will be returned (by way of excuse) that no such are to be had, it will be fit to give some light of the nature of the sup- plies, whereby it will evidently appear that they are to be com- passed and procured.3 And yet nevertheless <m the other side again it will be as fit to check and control the vain and void assignations and gifts whereby certain ignorant, extravagant, and abusing wits have pretended to indue the state of man with wonders, differing as much from truth in nature as Ca?sar's Commentaries differed) from the acts of King Arthur or Huon ' <u.\ in story. For it is true that Csernr did greater * idle wit-! hud the audacity to feign their sup- dime; but he did them not in that lions manner.
"t the pngr ; leaving nbom a fifth of it blank.
with which the original heading ended.
:. urn] the wonla in Ituinin character are added In
let?, v» lii.-Ji i* crowded Into the page and overflows into the lequrutly to the original transcilpt. After
OF THE INTERPRETATION OF NATURE.
23.5
T/ie chapter immediately following the Inventory; being the Wth in order; a part thereof.1
It appeareth then what is now in proposition not by general circumlocution but by particular note. No former philosophy Varied in terms or method ; no new placet or speculation upon particulars already known ; no referring to action by any ma- nual of practice ; but the revealing and discovering of new in- ventions and operations. This to be done without the errors and conjectures of art, or the length or difficulties of experience ; the nature and kinds of which inventions have been described as they could he discovered; for your eye cannot pass one kenning without further sailing ; only wc have stood upon the best advantages of the notions received, as upon a mount, to shew the knowledge! adjacent and confining. If therefore the true end of knowledge not propounded hath bred large error, tlif hest and perfectest condition of the same end not perceived will cause some declination. For when the butt is set up men need not rove, but except the white be placed men cannot level. This perfection wc mean not in the worth of the effect, but in the nature of the direction : for our purpose is not to stir up men's hopes, but to guide their travels. The fulness of direc- tion to work and produce any effect consistent in two condi- tions, certainty and liberty. Certainty is when the direction / is not only true for the most part, but infallible. Liberty is j when the direction is not restrained to some definite means, but OOmprebendeth all the means and ways possible; for the poet iaith well Sapientibiu undique lata; sunt via:, and where there is the greatest plurality of change, there is the greatest singularity of choice. Besides as a conjectural direction maketh a camel effect, SO a particular and restrained direction is no leas casual than an uncertain. For those particular means whereunto it is tied m i\ be out of your power or may be accompanied with an i.\ malm- of prejudice : and so if for want of certainty in direc- tion you are frustrated in success, for want of variety in direc- tion _\ .m are stopped in attempt. If therefore your direction be certain, it must refer you and point you to somewhat which, if it be pics. nt. the effect you seek will of necessity follow, cist; f yon perform and not obtain. If it be tree, then must it refer \.iu to somewhat which it it be absent the elh ek
' I'ln words iii RomiM Iftti rs arc Inserted In Damn'* hand.
236
OF THE INTERPRETATION OF NATURE.
will of necessity withdraw, else may yon have power and not attempt Thi.- notion Aristotle hud in fight, though not in use. For the two commended rules by him set down, whereby the fuitinis of sciences are precepted to be made convertible, and which the Utter men have not without elegancy surnamed the one the ride of truth becanm it prevented) deceit, the other the ride of prudence because it freeth election, are the same thing in (peculation and affirmation which we now observe. An example will make my meaning attained, and yet perease make it thought that they attained it not. Let the effect to be pro- duced be Wkitenen ; let the first direction be that if air and water be intermingled or broken in small portions together, whiteness will ensue, as in snow, in the breaking of the waves of the sen and rivers, and the like. This direction is certain, bat very particular and n ■strained, being tied but to air and water. Let the second direction be, that if air be mingled as before with any transparent body, such nevertheless as is un- < otourcd and more grossly transparent than air itself, that then &c. u glass or crystal, being beaten to fine powder, by the in- terposition of the air becorncth white; the white of an egg being dear of itself, receiving air by agitation becometh white, receiving air by concoction becometh white; here you are freed from water, and advanced to a clear body, and still tied to air. Let the third direction exclude or remove the restraint of an niieolimrcil body, aa in amb?r, sapphires, &c. which beaten to fine powder become white : in wine and beer, which brought to froth become white. Let the fourth direction exclude the re- straint of a body more grossly transparent than air, as in flame, being a bodv compounded between air and a finer substance than air; which flame if it were not for the smoke, which is the third substance that incorporated! itself nnd dyeth the flume, would be more perfect white. In all these four direc- tion- air still bearetb a part. Let the fifth direction then be, that if any bodies, both transparent but in an unequal degree, be mingled as before, whiteness will follow; as oil and water beaten to an ointment, though by settling the air which gathereth in the agitation be evaporate, yet rcmainrth whit*; and the powder of glass or crystal i> air giveth place, yet remaiucth i Now are you freed from air, bu bodies. To ascend further
OF THE INTERPRETATION OF NATURE.
237
it would draw on the example to an over- great length, hut chiefly because it would open that which in this work I deter- mine to reserve; for to pass through the whole history and observation of colours and objects visible were too long a di- gression ; and our purpose is now to pre an example of ■ free direction, thereby to distinguish and describe it: and not to set down a form of interpretation how to recover and attain it. But as we intend not now bo reveal, so we arc circumspect not to mislead; and therefore (this warning being given) returning to our purpose in hand, we admit the sixth direction to be, that all bodies or parts of bodies which are unequal equally, that is in a simple proportion, do represent whiteness ' ; we will explain this, though we induce it not It is then to be understood, that absolute equality produceth transparence, inequality in simple order or proportion produceth whiteness, inequality in OOSQ] ound or respective order or proportion produceth all other colours, nod absolute or orderlcsa inequality produceth black- ness; which diversity, if so gross a demoiir-t ration be needful, may be signified by four bibles; a blank, a chequer, a fret, and a medley ; whereof the fret is evident to admit great variety. Out of this assertion arc satisfied a multitude of effects and observations, as that whiteness and blackness are most incom- patible with transparence; that whiteness keepeth light, ami blackness stoppeth light, but neither juisseth it ; that whiteness or blackness are never produced in rainbows, diamonds. cry .-mis, and the like; that white givetb m>dvr, and black hardly taketh dye; that whiteness sccmcth to have an allinity with dryness, and blackness with moisture; that adustion esuseth blackness, and calcination whiteness ; that flowers are generally of Brest colours, and rarely black, &c. AM which I do now mention confusedly by way of derivation and not by way of induction. This sixth direction, which I have thus explained, is of good and competent liberty fijf whiteness fixed and inherent, but not for whiteness fantastical or appearing, at shall be afterwards touched. But first do you need a reduction back to certainty or verity ; for it is not all position or contexture of unequal bodies that will produce colour; for aqua fortis, oil of vitriol,
•• l)r hi, i i i. Vol. I. p. 566. "Ai iii Mii.i|'li\ i.-:i, «l fiut iii'iuioilo, hiym-
.1 ilun l)l.«phan.\ intermix!:!, I'ortlnnlliua eorum Uplli-is
. i!. r r, Mi. .id . ountitum- AllKdincm." And observe that
• i In thr corresponding passage of the Atlranetmtnt of
ii tin- tr.in--l.iU"!>.
238
OF THE INTERPRETATION OF NATURE.
&c. more manifestly, and many other substances more ob- scurely, do consist of very unequal part*, which yet are trans- parent and clear. Therefore the reduction must be, thai the bodies or parts of bodies so intermingled as hefore be of a certain grossness or magnitude; for the uncqualitir-s which move the sight must have a further dimension and quantity than those which operate many other effects. Some few grains of saffron will give a tincture to a tun of water; but BO many grains of civet will give a perfume to a whole chamber of air. And therefore when Democritus (from whom Epicurus did borrow it) held that the position of the solid portions was the cause of colours, yet in the very truth of his assertion he should have added, that the portions are required to he of sonic magnitude. And this is one cause why colours have little inwardness and necessitudc with the nature and proprieties of things, those things resembling in colour which otherwise differ most, as salt and sugar, and contrariwise differing in colour which otherwise resemble most, as the white and blue violets, and the several veins of one agate or marble, by reason that other virtues consist in more subtile proportions than colours do; and yet are there virtues and natures which require a grosser magnitude than colours, as well as scents and divers other require a more subtile ; for as the jwrtion of 1y will give forth scent which is too small to be seen, so the portion of a body will shew colours which is too small to be endued with weight ; and therefore one of the pro- phets with great elegancy describing how all creatures carry no proportion towards God the creator, saith, That all the nations in respect of him are like the dust upon the balance, which is a thing appcareth but weigheth not. But to re- turn, there resteth a further freeing of this sixth direction; for the clearness of a river or stream sheweth while at a distance, and crystalline glasses deliver the face or any other object falsified in whiteness, and long beholding the snow t<> ■ weak eye givetJi an impression of azure rather than of whiteness. So as for whiteness in apparition only and repre- Bentation by the qualifying of the light, altering the intermedium, or affecting the eye itself, it lvacheth not. But you must free your direction to the producing of such an incidence, impres- sion, or operation, as may cause a precise and determinate nassion of the eye; a matter which is much more easy to induce
OF THE INTERPRETATION OF NATURE.
239
than that which we have passed through; but yet because it hath a full coherence both with that act of radiation (which hath hitherto been conceived and termed so unproperly and un- truly by aorne an effluxion of spiritual species and by others an investing of the intermedium with a motion which successively is conveyed to the eye) and with the act of cense, wherein I Bhould likewise open that which I think good to withdraw, I will omit. Neither do I contend but that, this motion which I call the freeing of a direction, in the received philosophies (as far as a swimming anticipation could take hold) might be per- ceived and discerned; being not much other matter than that which they did not only aim at in the two rules of Axioms be- fore remembered, but more nearly also in ' that which they term the form or formal cause, or that which they call the true difference ; both which nevertheless it seemeth they pro- pound rather as impossibilities and wishes than as things within the compass of human comprehension. For Plato eaateth his burden and saith that he will revere him as a God, that can tni/i/ divide ami dffint* ; which cannot be but by true forms and dif- ferences. Wherein I join bunds with him, confessing as much as yet assuming to myself little ; for if any man can by the strength of his anticipations find out forms, I will magnify him with the foremost. But as any of them would say that if di- vers things which many men know by instruction and obser- vation another knew by revelation and without those menus, they would take him for somewhat supernatural and divine; so I do acknowledge that if any man can by anticipations reach to that which a weak and inferior wit may attain to by interpre- tation, he cannot receive too high a title. Nay I lor my part do indeed admire to see how far some of them have proceeded by their anticipations ; but how ? it is as I wonder at some Mind men, to see what shift they make without their eye-sight ; thinking with myself that if I were blind I could hardly do it. Again Ari-totle's school confesseth that, there is no true know- ledge but by causes, no true cause but the form, no true form known except one, which they are pleased to allow; and then- fore thus far their evidence stamleth with us, that both hitherto there hath been nothing but a shadow of knowledge, and that we propound DOW that which is agreed to be worthiest to bo BOHght* and hardest to be found. There uantcth now a part
' lh,<n III MS.
Bft V„r, Org, II. 26. Vol I. p, 277.
MO
OF THE INTERPRETATION OF NATl «E.
very necessary, not by way of supply but by way of caution ; for as it is seen for the most part that the outward tokens and badges of excellency and perfection are more incident Id things merely counterfeit than to that which is true, but for1 a meaner and baser sort ; as a dublinc u more like a perfect ruby than a spinel, and a counterfeit angel is made more like a true angel than if it were an angel coined of China gold : in like manner the direction earricth a resemblance of a true direction in verity and liberty which indeed is no direction at all. For though your direction seem to be certain and free by pointing you to a nature that is unseparable from the nature you inquire upon, yet if it do not carry you on a degree or remove nearer I to action, operation, or light to make or produce, it is but superficial and counterfeit. Wherefore to secure and warrant what is a true direction, though that general note I have given be perspicuous in itself (fr a man shall soon ca>t with himself whether he bo ever the nearer5 to effect and operate or no, or whether he have won but an abstract or varied notion) yet for better instruction I will deliver three particular notes of cau- tion. The first is that the nature discovered Lc more original than the nature supposed, and not more secondary or of the like device ; as to make a stone bright or to make it smooth it is a good direction to say, make it even ; but to make a stone even it is no good direction to .-ay, make it bright or make it smooth; for the rule is that the disposition of any thing referring to the state of it iu itself or the parts, is more original than that which is relative or transitive towards another thing. So evenness is the disposition of the stone in itself, but smooth to the hand and bright to the eye, and yet nevertheless they all cluster and concur; and yet the direction is more unperf< <t, if it do appoint you to such a relative as is in the same kind and not in a divene. For in the direction to produce bright* aesa by smoothness, although properly it win no degree, and will never teach you any new particulars before unknown ; yet by way of suggestion or bringing to mind it may diaw your Consideration to irticulans known but not remembered ;
as you shall sooner remember some practical means of making smoothness, than if you had fixed your consideration only upon brightness; but if the direction had been to make brightness
1 So MS. qu of'
« ntarr MS.
OF THE INTEHPRETATION OF NATURE.
241
by making reflexion, as thus, make it such as you may see your fade in it, this is merely secondary, and helpeth neither hy way of informing nor by way of suggestion. So if in the inquiry i if whiteness you were directed to make such a colour as should. be teen farthest in a dark light; here you are advanced nothing at all. For these kinds of natures are but proprieties, effects, circumstances, concurrences, or what else you shall like to call them, and not radical and formative natures towards the nature supposed. The Becond caution is that the nature inquired be collected by division before composition, or to Bpcak more pro- perly, by composition subaltern before you ascend to eotnpoti* tion absolute, &c.'
Of the internal and pmfutind errors and superstitions in the nature of the mind, and of the four sorts of idols or Jivtimis which offer themselves to the understanding in ih* tm/uis/'tion of knowledge; being the 16th chapter, and this a small frag- ment thereof, being a preface to the inward clenches of the mind.1
The opinion of Epicurus that the gods were of human shape, ather just I)' derided than seriously confuted by the other gecta, demanding whether every kind of sensible creatures did not think their own figure fairest, as tlie horse, the bull, and the like, which found no heanly but in their own forms, a> in appetite of lust appeared. And the heresy of the Antlm-ipi- morphitea was ever censured for a gross conceit bred in the obscure cells of solitary monks that never looked abroad. Again the fable so well known of Quis pinxit leoncm, doth set forth well that there is an error of pride and partiality, as well as of custom and familiarity. The reflexion also from glasses so usually resembled to the imagery of the mind, every man ksowetfa to receive error and variety both in colour, magni- tude, and shape, according to the quality of the glass. But yet no use hath been made of these and many the like observa- tions, to move men to search out aud upon search to give true '•autions of the native and inherent errors in the mind of man which have coloured and corrupted all his notions and im- pressions
1 do find therefore in this enchanted glass four Idols or false
1 The word ■ «uliiiltrrn " (for which a Wank wis left by the Intn'oriher) unci the ■•ft" have b. « n in**rt»-d by Baron. The chapter end* nearly at the buiium at the imge.
■ The vriinl- in Roman character have been added by B-icon. VOL. III. B
242
OF THE INTERPRETATION OF NATURE.
appearances of several and distinct sort«, every sort com- prehending many subdivisions: the first sort, I call idols of tlio Nation or Tribe ; tlie second, idols of the Palace; the third, idols of the Cave; and the fourth, idols of the Theatre, &e.'
Herefollotretlt mi abridgment of divers chapters of the Jirst book at Interpretation of Nature.4
Cap. 12.
That in deciding and determining of the truth of knowled-. . men have put themselves upon trials not competent. That antiquity awl authority; common and confessed notions; the natural and yielding consent of the mind ; the harmony and c .Ik rence of a knowledge in itself; the establishing of prin- ciple with the touch and reduction of other propositions unto them ; inductions without instances contradictory ; and the report- of the senses; are none of them absolute and infallible evidence of truth, and bring no security sufficient for effects and operations. That the discovery of new works and active directions not known before, is the only trial to he accepted of; and yet not that neither, in case where one particular giveth light to another; but where particulars induce an axiom or observation, which axiom found out discovcreth and designeth new particulars. That the nature of this trial is not only upon the point, whether the knowledge be profitable or no, but even upon the point whether the knowledge be true or no; not M you may always conclude that the Axiom which dis- eown-th new instances is trm\ but contrariwise you may safely conclude that if it discover not any new instance it is in vain and untrue. That by new instances arc not always to he understood new recipes but new assignations, awl of the diver- theee two. That the subtilty of words, orgu- . yea of the senses themselves, is but rude and in comparison <>f the subtilty of things; and of the eloth- aud flattering opinions of those which pretend to honour ■ muul i.f man in withdrawing and abstracting it from par- i d of the i -i lui oenta and motives whereupon such ions hxxve been conceived and received.
I. The chapter ends In the middle of the second pace. ; of the next (which lit the 4iln, r..ll"\v- Immediately ; whence 1 infer ,,, ,1 |iarl of the nrlitiiial trim* ^J» "Int-'U'i,; ••''"" ul Nature" added ill Bacon* band.
OF THE INTEKPRnTATION OF NATURE.
243
Cat. 13.
Of the error in propounding chiefly the search of causes and productions of things concrete, which are infinite and transi- tory, mid not of abstract natures, which are few and permanent. That these natures are as the alphabet or simple letters. (Thereof the variety of things consisteth ; or as the colours mingled in the painter's shell, wherewith he is able to make infinite variety of faces or shapes.' An enumeration of them according to popular note. That at the first QM would conceive that in the schools by natural philosophy were meant the knowledge of the efficients of things concrete; and by nietaphvsic the knowledge of the forma of natures simple ; wluch is a good and fit division of knowledge: but upon examination there is no such matter by them intended. That the little inquiry into the production of simple natures sheweth well that works were not sought ; because by the former knowledge some small and -i!|>ct'!icial deflexions from the ordinary generations and produc- tion- in.-iy be (bond out, but the discovery of all profound and radical alteration must arise out of the latter knowledge.
GAP. 14.
fOf the error in propounding the senrch of the materials or (lend beginnings or principles of things, and not the nature of notions, inclinations, and applications. That the whole scope of the former search is impertinent and vain ; both because there are no such bcginnings,and if there were they could not be known. That the latter manner of search ( which is all) they pass over com- pendiously and slightly as a by-matter. That the several conceits in that kind, as that the lively and moving beginnings of things should be shift or appetite of matter to privation ; the spirit of • t 1m- world working in matter according to platform ; the proceed- ing or fructify ing of distinct kinds according to their proprieties; the intercourse of the elements by mediation of their common qualities; the appetite of like portions, to unite themselves; amity and discord, or sympathy and antipathy ; motion to the centre, with motion of stripe or press; the casual agitation, ag- gregation, and essays of the Bolid portions in the void space ; motion of shuttings and openings; are all mere nugations; and that the calculating and ordination of the true degrees,
* Thli lost illustration ts added in the margin Id Bacon'* hand. r2
OF THE INTERPRETATION OF NATURE.
moments, limits, ami laws of motions and alterations (by means whereof all works and effects are produced), is a mattei of a far other nature than to consist in such easy and wilt generalities.
Cap. 15. Of the great error of inquiring knowledge in Anticipations. That I call Anticipations the voluntary collections that tht mind makuth of knowledge; which is every man's reason, That though this be a solemn thing, and serves the turn tt negotiate between man and man (because of the conformity and participation of men's minds in the like errors), yet to- wards inquiry of the truth of things and works it is of u< value. That civil respects are a lett that this pretended rea- son should not be so contemptibly spoken of as were fit anc inedicinable, in regard that ' hath been too much exaltcc and glorified, to the infinite detriment of man's estate. Oi the nature of words and their facility and aptness to covei and grace the defects of Anticipations. That it is no marve. if these Anticipations have brought forth such diversity ant repugnance in opinions, theories, or philosophies, as so mauj fables9 of several arguments. That had not the nature oi civil customs aud government been in most times somewhai adverse to audi innovations, though contemplative, there might have been and would have been many more. That the seconc school of the Academics and the sect of I'vrrho, or the eon- siderers that denied comprehension, as to the disabling of man'! knowledge (entertained in Anticipations) is well to be allowed but that they ought when they had overthrown and purgei the floor of the ruins to have sought to build better in place And more especially that they did unjustly and prejudicial!) lunge the deceit upon the report of the senses, whicl [U'tli very sparing remedy; being indeed to have beer •il upon the Anticipations of the mind, which admitted f remedy. That the information of the senses is suffi- •ot because thej err not, but because the use of the scum of knowledge is for the most part not unme- , dint it is the work, effect, or instance, that tried BXld the sense doth but try the work done or no or not being. That the mind of man in collecting
hy RlllUke probably for H; the transcriber taking yi for
'
OF THE INTERPRETATION OF NATURE.
245
knowledge needeth great variety of helps, as well as the hand of man in manual and mechanical practices needeth great va- riety of instruments. And that it were a poor work that if instruments were removed men would overcome with their naked hands. And of the distinct points of want and iiisuili- cieuey in the mind of man.
Cap. 16.
That the mind of a man, as it is not a vessel of that eon- tent or receipt to comprehend knowledge without helps and supplies, so again it is not sincere, but of an ill and corrupt tincture. Of the inherent and profound errors and supersti- tions in the nature of the mind, and of the four sorts of Idols or false appearances that offer themselves to the understanding in the inquisition of knowledge ; that is to say, the Idols of the Tribe, the Idols of the Palace, the Idols of the Cave, and the Idols of the Theatre. That these four, added to the inca- pacity of the mind and the vanity and malignity of the affec- tion*] leave nothing but impotency and confusion. A recital of the particular kinds of these four Idols, with some chosen examples of the opinions they have begot, such of them as havo supplanted the state of knowledge most.
Cap. 17.
Of the errors of such as have descended and applied them- selves to experience, and attempted to induce knowledge upon particulars. That they have not had the resolution and strength of mind to free themselves wholly from Anticipations, but have Dade a confusion and intermixture of Anticipations and observations, and so vanished. That if any have had the strength of mind generally to purge away and discharge all Anticipations] they have not had that greater and double Strength and patience of mind, as well to repel new Anticipa- tions after the view and search of particulars, as to reject old which were in their mind before; but have from particulars and history flown up to principles without the mean degree and so framed all the middle generalities or axioms, not by way of scale or ascension from particulars, but by way of de- [
a S
OF THE INTERPRETATION OF NATURE.
rivation from principles ; whence h:\tli issued the infinite chaos of shadows and notions ', wherewith both books and minds have ' been hitherto, and may be yet hereafter much more pestered That in the course of those derivations, to make them yet the more unprofitable, they have used when any light of new instance opposite to any assertion appeared, rath fir to reconcile the instance than to amend the rule. That if any have had or shall have the power and resolution to fortify and inclose his mind against all Anticipations, yet if he have not been or shall not be cautioned by the full understanding of the nature of the mind and spirit of man, and therein of the seats pores and passages both of knowledge and error, he hath not been nor shall not be possibly able to guide or keep on his course aright. That those that have been conversant in i B> perience and observation have used, when they have intended to discover the cause of any effect, to fix their consideration narrowly and exactly upon that effect itself with all the cir- cmnstances thereof, and to vary the trial thereof as many WSJg as can be devised ; which course amounteth but to a tedious curiosity, and ever breakcth off in wondering Mid not in know- ing : and that they have not used to enlarge their observation to match and sort that effect with instances of a diverse subject, which 3 must of necessity be before any cause he found out. That they have passed over the observation of instances vulgar and ignoble, and stayed their attention chiefly upon instance j nark ; whereas the other sort are for the most part more sig- nihVant and of better light and information. That every par- ticular that worketh any effect is a thing compounded (more or less) of diverse single natures, (more manifest and more obscure,) and that it appeareth not to whether of the nai
o be ascribed, and yet notwithstanding they have taken a course without breaking particulars and reducing them Exclusions and inclusions to a definite point, to conclude lijmn inductions in gross, which empirical course is no less vain than the scholastical. That all such as have sought action and work out of their inquiry have been hasty and pressing to
:.] i§ w riiii ii between the lines in Bacon'* lund, and I am <
Stephens read It molki, which If ceiumljr wrung. It it ni
r word I cm think at
ccrUinj; to tiielr . «ti rait i " folluw In Ite MS, bill .1 l.ni gh 11
OF THE INTEUPRKTATION OF NATCH F..
247
ver some practices for present use, and not to discuver
AxioCU, joining with them the new assignations U their sure-
That the forerunning of the mind t > frame recipes up>>n
Axiom.- ;it the entrance, is like Atalanta's golden ball that liiti-
h and interrupteth the course, and is to be inhibited till vnii have ascended to a certain stage and degree of generali- ties; which forbearance will be liberally recompensed in tin- end ; and that chance disoovereth new inventions by one and one, but science by knots and clusters. That they have not collected sufficient quantity of particulars, nor them in suffi- cient certainty and subtilly, nor of all several kind-, nor with those advantages and discretions in the entry and KttttOg which are requisite; and of the weak manner of collecting natural history which hath been used. Lastly that they had no knowledge of the formulary of interpretation, the work whereof is to abridge experience and to make things as cer- tainly found "lit by Axiom in short time, as by infinite ex- periences in agea
Cap. 18.
Thai the Oautela and devices put in practice in the delivery of knowledge far tbc covering and palliating of ignorance, and the gracing and overvaluing of that they ntter, are without
number; but none more bold ami more hurtful than two: the one that men have used of a lew observations upon any subject ti> make a solemn and formal ait, by filling it up with dis- COmmodating it with some circumstances and direc- tions tO practice, and digesting it into method, whereby men grow satisfied and secure, as if no more inquiry were to be made of thai matter; the other, that men have used to dis- charge ignorance with credit, in denning all those enacts which a attain onto t" be oul of the compass of art and human endeavour. That the very styles and forms of utter- • man) characters of imposture, some choosing a style nf pugnacity and contention, some of satire and reprehension, uf plausible and tempting similitudes and examples, of great word* and high discourse, some of short and wetness of method, all of positive affirmation, without disclosing the true motives and proofs "f their opinions, or free confessing their ignorance or doubts,
R 4
IMS
OF THE INTERPRETATION OF NATURE.
except it be now and then fur a grace, and in cunning to win the more credit in the rest, and not in good faith. That al- though men he free from these errors and incumbrances in the will and affection, yet it is not a thing so easy as is conceived to convey the conceit uf one man's mind into the mind of an- other without loss or mistaking, specially in notions new and differing from those that are received. That never any know- ledge vrai delivered in the same order it was invented, no not in the imatheiuatic, though it should seem otherwise in regard that the propositions placed last do use the propositions or grants place J first for their proof and demonstration. That there are forms and methods of tradition wholly distinct and < liffe -ring, according to their ends whereto they are directed. That there are two ends of tradition of knowledge, the one t<» teach and instruct for use and practice, the other to impart or intimate for re-examination and progression. That the former of these ends requireth a method not the same whereby it was invented and induced, but such as is most compendious and ready whereby it may be used and applied. That the latter of the ends, which is where a knowledge is delivered to be continued and spun on by a succession of labours, requirf th a method whereby it may be transposed to another in the same manner M it was collected, to the end it may be discerned both where the work is weak, and where it breaketh off. That this tatter method is not only unfit for the former end, but aleo impossible for all knowledge gathered and insinuated by Anti- cipations, because the mind working inwardly of itself, no nian ean give a just account how he came to that, knowledge which he bath received, and that therefore this method is peculiar for knowledge gathered by interpretation. That the discretion anciently observed, though by the precedent of many rain per- sons and deceivers disgraced, of publishing part, and reserving *o a private succession, and of publishing in a manner it shall not be to the capacity nor taste of all, but
wei and adopt his reader, is not to be laid
i for the avoiding of abuse in the excluded, and the
ing <4' affection in the admitted. That there are
idition, as that there be no occasion given to
lit it carry a vigour t" root and spread against the
and injuries of time; all which if they were
any knowledge delivered, or if they were never
OF THE INTERPRETATION OF NATURE.
249
iluc to any human knowledge heretofore delivered, yet are now due to the knowledge propounded.
Cap. 19.
Of the impediments which have been in the affections, the principle whereof hath been despair or diffidence, and the strong apprehension of the difficulty, obscurity, and infinite" ncss which bclongcth to the invention of knowledge, and that men have net known their own strength, and that the sup- posed difficulties and vastness of the work is rather in shew and muster than in state or substance where the true way is taken. That this diffidence hath moved and caused some never to enter into search, and others when they have been entered either to give over or to seek a more compendious course than can stand with the nature, of true search. That of thorn that have refused and prejudged inquiry, the moie solier and grave sort of wits have depended upon authors and traditions, and the more vain and credulous resorted to revelation and intelligence with spirits and higher natures. That of those that have entered into search, some having fallen upon some conceits which they after consider to be the same which they have found in former amhors, have suddenty taken a persua- sion that a man shall but with much labour incur and light upon the same inventions which he might with ease receive from others; and that it is but a vanity and sell-pleasing of the wit to go about again, as one that would rather have a flower of his own gathering, than much belter gathered to his hand. That the same humour of sloth and diffidence su»> th that a man shall but revive some ancient opinion, which was long ago propounded, examined, and rejected. And that it is easy to err in conceit that a man's observation or notion is the same with a former opinion, both because new conceits must of necessity be uttered in old words, and because1 anon true and erroneous grounds men may meet in consequence or conclusion, afl several lines or circles that cut in some one point That the greatest part of those that have descended into search have chosen fur the moel artificial and compendious course to induce principle* out of particulars, and to reduce all other
A pirrnthffii "(«.» the Schools well know)" which follow* here, U»s a Hoc drawn
-'i It.
250
OF THE INTERPRETATION OF NATURE.
proposition? unto principles; and bo instead of the nearest way, have been ted to no way or a mere labyrinth. That the two contemplative ways have some resemblance with the old pa- rable of the two moral ways, the one beginning with incer- tainty anil difficulty, and ending in plainness and certainty, and the other beginning with shew of plainness and certainty, and ending in difficulty and incertainty. Of the great and manifest error and untrue conceit or estimation of the infinite- less of particulars, whereas indeed all prolixity is in diBCOUVW anil derivations; and of the infinite and most laborious expenee of wit that hnth been employed upon toys and matters of no fruit or value. That although the period of one age cannot advance men to t lie furthest point of interpretation of nature, (except the work should he undertaken with greater helps than can be expected)] yet it cannot fail in much less space of time to make return of many singular commodities towards the state and occasions of man's lite. That there is less reason of distn t in the course of interpretation now propounded than in any knowledge formerly delivered. beOBOM this course doth in sort equal men's wits, and leaveth no great advantage or pre- eminence to the perfect and excellent motions of the spirit. That to draw a straight line or to make a circle perfect round by aim of hand only, there must be a great difference between an unsteady and unpractised hand and a steady and practised, but to do it by rule or compass it is much alike.
Car 21.
yi\' the impediments which have been in the two extreme humours of admiration of antiquity and love of novelty, and again of ovi r-scrvile reverence or over-light scorn of the opi-
Cap. 22.
which have been in the affection of
one kind, which is the disdain of dwelling
Mint much in experiences and particulars,
I are vulgar in occurrency, and base and
besides certain higher is of pride,
iiily and solemnity, in that tin \
their familiar actions, in that they
OF THE INTERPRETATION OF NATURE.
251
have less affinity with arts mechanical and illiberal, in that they are not so subject to be controuled by persons of mean observation, in that they seem to teach men that tiny know not, and not to refer them to that they know. All which conditions directly feeding the humour of pride, particulars do want. Tbat the majesty of generalities, and the divine nature' of the mind in taking them (if they be truly collected, and lie indeed the direct reflexions of things,) cannot be too much magnified. And that it is true that interpretation is the very natural and direct intention, action, and progression of the understanding delivered from impediments. And that all An- ticipation is but a deflexion or declination by accident.
Cap. 25.
Of the impediments which have been in the state of heathen religion ami other superstitions and errors of religion. And that in the true religion there hath not1 nor is any impediment, except it be by accident or intermixture of humour. That a religion which consisteth in rites and forms of adoration, and not in confessions and beliefs, is adverse to knowledge; be- cause men having liberty to inquire and discourse of Theology ■ asure, it cometh to pass that all inquisition of nature endeth and limitcth itself in such metaphysical or theological discourse; whereas if men's wits be shut out of that port, it lurneth thein again to discover, and so to seek reason of rea- son more deeply. Anil that such was the religion of the Hea- then. That a religion that is jealous of the variety of learning, discourse, opinions, and sects, {ne misdoubting it may shake the foundations.) or that cherisheth devotion upon simplicity and ignorance, as ascribing ordinary eflects to the immediate work- ing of God, is adverse to knowledge. That such is the religion r>i' in- Turk, and BUch hath been the abuse of Christian religion at some several times, and in some several factions. And of Dgular advantage which the Christian religion hath to- I* the furtherance of true knowledge, in that it excludeth sod inti nlicteth human reason, whether by interpretation or anticipation, from examining or discussing of the mysteries and iplcs of fail h.
Su MS.
262 OF THE INTERPRETATION OF NATURE.
Gap. 26.
Of the impediments which have been in the nature of society and the policies of state. That there is no composition of estate or society, nor order or quality of persons, which have not some point of contrariety towards true knowledge. That monarchies incline wits to profit and pleasure, and common- wealths to glory and vanity. That universities incline wits to sophistry and affectation, cloisters to fables and unprofitable subtilty, study at large to variety ; and that it is hard to say, whether mixture of contemplations with an active life, or retiring wholly to contemplations, do disable and hinder the mind more.
ADVANCEMENT OF LEARNING.
2*5
PREFACE
THE ADVANCEMENT OF LEARNING.
The first edition of the Advancement of Learning is dated 1605. In what month it appeared is doubtful ; but from certain allu- ttODs in a letter sent by Bacon to Tobie Matthew with a pre- sentation oopy, I gather (for the letter bears no date) that it wa3 not out before the latter end of October.
Tobie Matthew, eldest son of the Bishop of Durham, tru tlien about '2.1 years old, and had been intimate with Bacon, Certainly for the last three years, and probably for more. Bacon had a high Opinion of his abilities anil Mem to have consulted him about his work*. "I have now at last (he Bflya in this letter) taught that child to go, at the swaddling whereof you My work touching the Proficiency and Advancement of Learning I have put into two books, whereof the former, which you saw, I account but as a Page to the latter. I have now published them both, whereof I thought it a small adventure nd you a copy, who have more right to it than any man, except Bishop Andrews, who was my Inquisitor."1
Now Matthew had been abroad since April. 1605 ; and as he bad Wtm the first book only, it is prol aide that the second was not then written; a circumstance which may be very naturally accounted for, if I am right in supposing that the Advancement of Learning was begun immediately after the ae- on of. lames I. From the (hath of Elizabeth, 24th March, 3, to the meeting of James's first Parliament, 19th March, Bacon had very little to do. lie held indeed the same ong the Learned Counsel which he had held under belh, but his Hen ices were little if at all used. On the 3d duly, 1603, we find him writing to Lord Cecil: — " For my
i. MitthfwV rcillcrtlnn of English letter*, p, xl. November, IGuo.
Andrews was made a
256
PREKAUE TO
purpose or course, I desire to meddle as little as I can in the King's causes, his Majesty now abounding in counsel. . . . My ambition now I shall only put upon my pen, whereby I shall be able to maintain memory and merit of the times succeeding." And in the trial of Sir Walter Raleigh at Winchester in the following November (though it was a complicated case involv- ing many persons and requiring a great number of examina- tions) he does not appear to have been employed at all. But from the meeting of Parliament in March till the end of 1 604 he was incessantly employed ; first during the session (which lasted till the 7th of July) in the business of the House of Commons ; then during the vacation, in preparation for the Commission of the Union ' which was to meet in October ; and from that time to the beginning of December in the business of the Commission itself; — all matters of extreme urgency and imjiortance, and the " labour whereof, for men of his profession, retted most upon his hand." a
On the 4th of December the Commissioners signed their re- port ; and on the 24th the next meeting of Parliament, which had been fixed for February, was postponed till October. This prorogation secured Bacon another interval of leisure; an in- terval longer perhaps, considering the nature of the public ser- vices which had now fallen upon him, than he was likely soon again to enjoy ; and which it was the more important thcni>m to use in finishing the great literary work which he had begun. Tlie same consideration may have determined him to be content with a less perfect treatment of the subject than he had origin- ally designed ; for certainly the second book, though so much the more important of the two, is in point of execution much less careful and elaborate than the first, and bears many marks of hasty composition. The presumption that an interval oocurro I between the writing of the two is further confirmed by the fact that they were not printed at the tame time. The first ends with a half- sheet, and the second begins upon a fresh one with a new signature ; whence I suppose we may infer that the first had been printed off before the second was ready for the press.
Of the motives which induced Bacon to undertake and
' See "Certain Articles or Con -.literal Inns touching the union of the Kingdoms EPifl.-ind .mil Scotland ; collected and dispersed for IIU Majesty's better service. * s Letter to ttre King, touching the Solicitor's place.
THE ADVANCEMENT OF LEARNING.
257
111
hurry forward the Advancement of Learning at that particular time, and of those which afterwards suggested the incorpora- 1 1« mi of it into his great work on the Interpretation of Nature, I have already explained my own view in my preface to the De Avgmaftu. Upon all matters requiring cxplanatinn or illustration the reader is referred to Mr. Ellis's notes upon the corresponding passages in lhat more finished work; and that the reference may be more easy I have marked the places where the several chapters begin; adiling some account, more or lew? complete, of the principal Differences between the two. In many cases these differences are so extensive that no ade- quate idea of their nature could be given within the limits of a note; and in such cases I have been content with a simple reference to the place. But where the substance of any addi- tion or alteration which seemed to me material could be state I succinctly, — especially if it iuvolved any modification of the opinion expressed in the text, I have generally endeavoured to state it; sometimes translating lhie m's words, sometimes giving the effect in my own, as I found ino.-l convenient.
For the text, I have treated the edition of 1605 as the only original authority; the corrections introduced by later editors, though often unquestionably right, being (as far as I can see) iri.lv OOnjectnral. And therefore, though 1 have adopted all such corrections into the text whenever 1 was satisfied that they give the true reading, I have always quoted in a note the reading of the original. Only in the typographical arrange- ment with respect to capitals, italics, ficc., (which in the original was probably left to the printer's taste, and is inconsistent in it-<lf, and would be perplexing to modern eyes,) and also in tlie punctuation, which is extremely confused and inaccurate, I have u-ii| the full liberty of my own judgment; altering as nun h as I pleas d, and endeavouring only to make the mse clear to an eye accustomed to modern books, without loumbering the page with any notice of such alterations. There is one innovation however which I have ventured to introduce and which it is necessary to explain. The Advance- mint of Learning was written for readers who were familiar with Latin, and abounds with Latin quotations. In these days it may be read with profit by many persons of both sexes to whom such quotations are a very perplexing obstruction. Forming as they generally do n pari of the context, 10 lhat the VOL. III. «
as
25*
PREFACE TO THE ADV. OF I.EVRMNO.
sentence is not complete without them, those who cannot rend Latin are in many cases unable to follow the sense of the English. To give such readers the means of understanding them seemed therefore no less than necessary ; and I thought the true effect of theiu would be conveyed to the mind most perfectly and satisfactorily by presenting the interpretations in such a form that th-y might he read in their places, just as they would have been had they formed part of the original li xt, and just as they are in those passages where Bacon has himself furnished the interpretation. Following his example therefore as nearly as I could, I have endeavoured to give the effect of each of these Latin quotations in such a form as seemed to suit best the English idiom and to fall best into the English context; not tying myself to literal translation, but rather preferring to vary the expression, especially where I could by that means give it such a turn as to throw the emphasis more distinctly upon that part of the quotation which Kfj more particularly in point. Thus it will he found. I think, that those who understand the Latin may still read the English Without feeling it to be a mere repetition, while those who do imt will in reading the English alone find the sense always complete. It was evident however that translations of (hi- kind could not be read in this way conveniently if inserted in notes at the bottom of the page ; and therefore, there being no room in the margin, I have ventured to insert them in the text; from which however, that they may riot l>e mistaken for a part of it, I h ive always taken care to distinguish them by brackets. In a few cases where a Latin quotation occurs, not followed by a translation within brackets, it is to be under- stood that it is introduced merely as a voucher for what has just been said in the English, or for the purpose of suggesting a classical allusion which a translation would not suggest ex- cept, to a classical reader, and that the sense is complete with- out it. In a few other cases where a quotation is followed by Delation not included within brackets, it is to be under-
M 1 that it is Bacon's own translation and forms part of the
original text.
For all the notes except those signed R. L. F.., which are Mi. Kin V. | am responsible.
J. S.
THE
TWOO BOOKES OP FRANCIS BACON
or THB
PROFICIENCE
AND
ADVANCEMENT OF LEARNING
DIVINE AND HUMANE.
TO THE KING.
At London:
Printed tor Henrie Tomes, and are to be told at bit (bop at Grates
Inne Gate In Holborne.
1605.
8 2
261
THE
FIRST BOOK OF FRANCIS BACON
or THE
PROFICIENCE AND ADVANCEMENT OP LEARNING
DIVINE AND HUMAN.
TO THE KING.
Tin.r.K were under the Law (excellent King) both daily sacrifices and freewill ottering.-; the one proceeding upon ordi- n-irv observance, the other upon a devout cheerfulness. In like manner there belongeth to kings from their servants both tribute of duty and presents of affection. In the former of I hope I shall nut live to be wanting, according to my iuo-t humble duty, and the good pleasure of your Majesty's employments : for the later, I thought it more respective to make choice of some oblation which might rather refer to the propriety and excellency of your individual person, than to] I lie business of your crown and state.
Wherefore representing your Majesty many times unto my mind, and beholding you not with the inquisitive eye of pre- sumption to discover that which the Scripture telleth me is titable, but with the observant eye of duty and admiration; apide the other parts of your virtue and fortune, I been touched, yea and possessed with an extreme wonder your virtues and faculties which ihe philosophers call ; the largeness of your capacity, the faithfulness ,', the swiftness of your apprehension, the pene- i judgment, and the facility and order, of your have oft en thought that of all the DetMfB* » 3
262 OF THE ADVANCEMENT OF LEARNING.
living that I have known, your Majesty were the best instance to make a man of Plato's opinion, that all knowledge is but remembrance, and that the mind of man by nature knoweth all things, and hath but her own native and original notions ' (which by the strangeness and darkness of this tabernacle of the body are sequestered) again revived and restored : such a light of nature I have observed in your Majesty, and such a readiness to take flame and blaze from the least occasion pre- sented, or the least [spark of another's knowledge delivered. And as the Scripture saith of the wisest king, That his heart was as the sands of the sea ; which though it be one of the largest bodies yet it consisteth of the smallest and finest por- tions; so hath God given your Majesty a composition of under- standing admirable, being able to compass and comprehend the greatest matters, and nevertheless to touch and apprehend the least ; whereas it should seem an impossibility in nature for the same instrument to make itself fit for great and small works. And for your gift of speech, I call to mind what Cornelius Tacitus saith of Augustus Csesar ; Augusto prqfluens, et quce principem deceret, eloquentia fuit; [that his style of speech was flowing and prince-like : a] for if we note it well, speech that is uttered with labour and difficulty, or speech that sa- voureth of the affectation of art and precepts, or speech that is framed after the imitation of some pattern of eloquence, though never so excellent, — aH this has somewhat servile, and holding of the subject. But your Majesty's manner of speech is indeed prince-like, flowing as from a fountain, and yet streaming and branching itself into nature's order, full of facility and felicity, imitating none, and inimitable by any. And as in your civil estate there appeareth to be an emulation and con- tention of your Majesty's virtue with your fortune; a virtuous disposition with a fortunate regiment; a virtuous expectation (when time was) of your greater fortune, with a prosperous possession thereof in the due time ; a virtuous observation of the laws of marriage, with most blessed and happy fruit of marriage ; a virtuous and most Christian desire of peace, with a fortunate inclination in your neighbour princes thereunto: so likewise in these intellectual matters, there scemcth to be no
1 So odd. 1629 and 1633. Ed. 1605 has motiotu.
* Observe that the translations within brackets are not In the original, but Inserted by myself. My reasons for adopting this plan, and the principle upon which 1 have proceeded in translating, are explained in the preface.
THE FIRST BOOK.
263
less contention between the excellency of| JOVX Majesty's gifts nf nature and the universality and perfection of your learning. For I am well assured that this which I .-hall say is do amplifi- cation at all, hut a positive and measured truth ; which is. that there hath not been since Christ's time any king or temporal monarch which hath been so learned in all literature and erti- dition, divine and human. For let a man seriously and diligently revolve aod peruse the sacceerion of the emperors of Rome, of which Caesar the diotatoTj who lived some yean before Christ, and Mar. us Antoninus were the best learned; and sofuosceud to the emperors of Gr.reia. 01 of the West) and then to the lines of France, Spain, England, Scotland, and the rust; and ho u1ih.11 find this judgment is truly made.1 For it eeemeth much in a king, if by the compendious extractions of Other men's wits and labours he can take hold of any superficial ornaments and shews of learning. OX if he countenance and prefer learning and learned men:! hul to drink indeed of the true fountains of learning, nay to nave such a fountain of learning in himself, in a king, and in a king horn, 1 is almost a miracle. And the more, because there is met in your Majesty ■ rare conjunction as well of divine and sacred literature as of profane and hu- man : so aa your Majesty standeth invested of that triplieity which in great veneration was ascribed to the ancient Hermes; the power and fortune ofa King, the knowledge and illumination of a Priest, and the learning and universality ofa Philosopher. This propriety inherent and individual attribute in your Majesty .nil to be expressed not only in the fame and admiration ef the present time, nor in the history or tradition of the ages succeeding] hut also in some solid work, fixed memorial, and immortal monument, bearing B character or signature h i th of the [lower of a king and the difference and perfection of such a king. Therefore 1 did conclude with myself, that 1 could not make unto jour Majesty a better oblation than of some treatise
tending to that end; whereof the sum will consist of these two parts: the former concerning the excellency of learning and knowledge, and the excellency of the merit and true glory in the augmentation and propagation thereof] the later', what the \ particular acts and works arc which have been embraced
1 n the Ovulation i in- refemcc to the prtUinhr <1j niiilri i» Mil tint; baonty
Prruntll ijUl film rlt imftmtOltim '< mfni .</■/.. ,t i'itlu ,),.'.,* ,mt:?/.
I i. that It was onK ii" lattel pwl arM M Uw
KbcilIC ol till' liulunrtUiv Mn-mr Villi tliuu^ll 111 adapting tilt' .Iili '«rf»r«l s 4
gfll OF Till: iDVAgCEMENT OF LEARNING.
and undertaken fur the advancement of learning, and agnin
wlial defects and undervalues I tind in such particular acta] to
the end th.it though I cannot positively or affirmatively advise
yoar Majesty, or propound unto you framed particulars, yet
I may excite \<>iir princely cogitations to visit the excellent
treasure of your own mind, and thence to extract particulars
far this purpose agreeable to your magnanimity and wisdom. A
\° / I* the entrance to the former of these, — to clear the way,
and as it were to make silence to have the true testimonies
Qocoerning the dignity of learning fo be better heard without
the interruption of tacit objections, — 1 think good to deliver it
from the discredits and disgraces which it hath received; all from ignorance; hut ignorance severally disguised: appearing sometimes in the zeal and jealousy of divines, sometime- in the severity and arrogance of politupies, and sometimes in the errors and imperfections of learned men themselves.
I hear the former sort say, that knowledge is of those things which are to he accepted of with great limitation and caution ; that the aspiring to over-much knowledge was the original temptation and|sin, whereupon ensued the fall of man ; that knowledge lutth in it somewhat of the serpent, and therefore where it entereth into a man it makes .him swell, — Scientia injiat, [knowledge puffeth up ;] that Salomon gives a censure, That tlicre it no end of making books, ami (hut much reading is irroriness of the Jivxh ; and again in another place. Thai M s/>i/riuiis hnoirlrilijr tin n- is much contristation, and that hi that incrmsith knowledge increastth anxiety j that St. Paul gives a caveaty That toe be not spoiled through vain philosophy ; that
experience demonstrates how learned men have bees wce> heretics, how learned times have heen inclined to atheism, and how the contemplation of second causes doth derogate from our dependence upon God, who is the first cause. "ty To discover then the ignorance and error of this opinion and the misunderstanding in the grounds thereof, it may well appear these men do not observe or consider that it was not the pure knowledge of nature and universality, a knowledge by the light whereof man did give names unto other creatures in Paradise, as they were brought before him, according unto
„t '/, .ikiiim/ t.i It, he retained the former [iart, )et he marks it in llie translation .is lively unimportant ; adding with regard !•> the first, •/•>■■ ' urgM
Ua iiiihfa jiiatcimilU-mtn, .mil »ilh nfjlti t" ibt sti'und, 'fod caput rci at.
TMF. FIKST HOOK.
26.5
eye
their proprieties, which gave the occasion tr» the lall : hut it \\:i- the proud knowledge of good and i'vil, with an intent in man to give law unto himself and to depend DO more upon GhxFe commandments, which was the form of the temptation. . Neither is it any quantity of knowledge how great soever that can make the mind of man to swell ; for nothing can fill, much lees exten I, the soul of man, but God and the contemplation of . God; and therefore SftlomoB speaking of the two principal ses of inquisition, the eye and the ear, affirmeth that the e is never satisfied wi*h seeing, nor the ear with hearing ; and if there Ibe no fulness, then is the continent greater than the content! to of knowledge itself and the mind of man, whereto the senses are but reporters, he definotb likewise in these words, placed after that calendar or ephemerides which he maketh of the diversities of limes and seasons for all ac- tiim> and purposes ; and concludcth thus: God hath made all thingt liruiilifril, or decent, in the true return of their ttagons : .Also hr hntli ji/mcti the icorhi in man's heart, [fit ennnof mmi
jind out the work which God worheth from the beginning to the
end: declaring not obscurely that God liath framed the mind of man as a mirror or glass capible of the image of the uni- versal world, and joyful to receive the impression thereof, a-^ the eye joyetfa to receive light; and not only delighted in beholding the variety of things and vicissitude of times, hut raised also {o find out and discern the ordinances and decrees which throughout all those changes are infallibly ob- 1. And although be doth insinuate that the supreme or summary law of nature, which he calleth the work which God warheth from the beginning to the end, is not possible to be found "ut ]<\ man; S't that doth not derogate from the capa- city of thi mind, but may be referred to the impediments, as of shortness of life, ill conjunction of labours, ill tradition of knowledge over from hand to hand, and many other incon- veniences whereuntO the condition of man is subject. For that nothing parcel of the world is denied to man's inquiry and invention be doth in another place rule over, when hi The spirit of man it as the lamp qf God, wherewith he heth the inwardness of all secrets. If then such be the cepnoitj and reoeii of the mind of man, it is manifest that there U DO danger at all in the proportion or quantity of knowledge, how large soever, lest it should make it swell or
•jr,.;
OP THE ADVANCEMENT <>F I.EvnSLVr..
out-conijii! : no, but it is mer.lv the quality of know-
ledge, which be it in quantity Ban or less, if it be taken with- out the true corrective thereof, hath in it some nature of venom or malignity, and some effects of that venom, which is VtttfeO- sity or swelling. This corrective spice, the mixture whereof in.tkrt'i knowledge so sovereign, is Charity, which the npostle immediately addeth to the former ciau-e; fr so he saith, knowledge bluueth >ij>, hut charity buiideth up ; nut unlike im'i> that which he deliver th in another place: If I spake (saith he) with (ht tmi'/iiix of men and angels, and had not charity, it teere hut as a tinkling cymbal; not but that it is nn excellent thing uk with the tongues of men and angels, but because if it rered from charily, and not referred to the good of men and mankind, it hath rather a M Ottdhtg and unworthy gloiy than a meriting and substantial virtue. And a* for that cen- sure of Salomon concerning the excess of writing and read- ing books and the anxiety of spirit whjcj] redoundctli from kii..\vle<l^e, anil that admonition of St, Paul, That tec be not seduced by vain philosoj dig : let those places be rightly under- stood, and they do indeed excellently set forth the true bounds nnd limitations whereby human knowledge is confined and Circumscribed ; and yet without any such contracting or coarc- tation, but that it may comprehend all the universal nature of things. For these limitations are three. The first, that we do not so place our felicity in knowledge, as tee forget our mortality. The second, that we maht application of oar knowledge to gire
^onrsrh and content/wilt, ami art distaste or repining.
The thinl. i hat ice do not presume by the contcmjdation of na- ture to attain to the mysteries of God. For ns touching the flwt of these, Solomon doth excellently expound himself in mother place of the same book, where he saith ; I sun- well that kuowli !ge ncedeth as far from ignorance as light doth ■ 01 darknew, and that the wise mans eyes keep watch iii his head, whereas the fool roundel h about in darliu'ss: hut withal I hnriieil that the same mortality incolnth them both. And for the second, certain it is, there is no vexation or anxiety of mind which resultcth from knowledge otherwise th m merely cidenl ; for all knowledge and wonder (which is the seed of knowledge) is an impression of pleasure in itself: but when men fall to framing conclusions nut of their know], w^ , ■llying it to their particular, and ministering to themselves
THE FIRST BOOK. 267
thereby weak fears nr rest desires, there growelh that careful- ness ami trouble of mi ml which is spoken of: for tlien know- ledge is no more Lumen siccum [a dry light], whereof I I clitus the profound said, Lumen rieevm optima anima1, [the dry light i-< the best soul ;] hut it bccometh Lumen mudiduiu or maceratum, [a light charged with moisture.] being steeped and info-vd in the humours of the affections. And as for the third point, it deserveth to be a little stood upon and nofto he tightly passed over: for if any man shall thiuk by view and inquiry into these sensible and material things to attain that light whereby he may reveal unto himself the nature or will of God, then indeed is he spoiled by vain philosophy: for the contemplation of God's creatures and work ih (hav-
ing regard to the works and creatures themselves) knowlc but having regard to God, no perfect knowledge, but wonder, which is broken knowledge, And therefore it was most aptly Mud by one of Plato's school, That the sense of man carrieth a resemblance with the fan, irhirh (as ire see) opeueth and rrrealeth till the terrestrial globe; but then again It ib.«iireth and eoncrateth tile stars and ceh stinl globe : so doth the sense discover natural things, but it ilnrh nrth and tkutteth u/i diciiu: And hence it is true thai it hath proceeded that divers great {learned men have been heretical, whilst they have sought to fly up to the secrets of the Deity by the waxen wings of the senses. And as for the lonceit that too much knowledge should incline a man to atheism, and that the ignorance of second causes should make a more devout dependence upon God which is the first cause; Rat, it i> good to ask the question which Job asked of his friends, Will you lie for God, as one man will do for another, to gratify him t For certain it is lhat God woikelh nothing in '
Harare but bypeeond causes; and if they would have it otherwise
believed, it is mere imposture, as it were in favour towards God; and nothing else hot to offer to the author of truth the unclean sacrifice of a lie. But farther, it is an assured truth and a conclusion of experience, that a little or superficial knowledge of philosophy may incline the mind of man to atheism, but a farther proceeding therein d->th bring the mind
1 a\i")-ii (.itjrii >iv\h trwbairdTr): a corrnpli"n, ncontlnB to th' f t'rofisw
W.H. Tbompaon, of aCi} ^v\}j no/punaTq ; ^rjprj luivlhj? bci'n rir-i in^frtt d by one
cumiMntatiir, In explain tin- untiMial word a(fi. and - Into ihc ttsti c.617
h .viit; hern tun>fd Into aiyh by nit'thtT, to inak* «n*e. S.c Rtvwiiu ■■■ An/in tlhtli-, m.I. I. p. 3N.
268
OF THE ADVANCEMENT OF LEARNING
back again to religion ; for in the entrance of philosophy, when the second eaPSet. which are next unto the senses, do offer themselves to the [mind of man. if it dwell and Btsj there, it may induce some oblivion of the highest cause ; but when a man passeth on farther, and seeth the dependence of can .ii/d the works of Providence: then, according to the allegory of the poets, he will easily believe that the highest link of nature's chain liinst needs lie tied to the foot of Jupiter's chair. To conclude therefore, let no man. upon a weak conceit, of sobriety or an ill-ap[ilied moderation, think or maintain that a man can search too far or be too well studied in the book of [ God's word or in the book of God's works; divinity or philo- sophy; but rat her let men endeavour an endless progress or [iioficienee in both; only let men beware that they :ip[>ly both to charity, and not to swelling; to use, and not to ostentation ; and again, that they do not unwisely mingle or confuuud these learnings together.
y And as for the disgraces which learning rcceiveth from ptli- / tiques, they be of this nature; that learning doth soften men's I minds, and makes them inure Unapt for the honour aiul exercise 'i of arms : thai it doth mar and pervert nun's (Impositions for > matter jof government and policy, in making them too curious / and irresolute by variety of reading, or too peremptory or po- sitive by strictness of rules and axioms, or too immoderate rind overweening by reason of the greatness of examples, or too incompatible and differing from the times by reason of the dis- similitude of examples ; 01 at least flint it doth divert men's f nivalis (nun action and business, and bringeth them to a love af I ■i-uie arid privateness : and that it doth bring into states a relaxation of discipline, whilst every man is more ready to argue than to obey and execute. Out of this conceit Cato surnamed the CedSor, one of the wisest men indeed that ever lived, when Oarncades the philosopher came in embassage to Rome, and that the young men of Rome began to flock about him, being allured with the sweetness and majesty of his elo- quence and learning, gave counsel in open senate that they should give him his dispatch with all speed, lest he should in- ■ t and inchant the minds and affectum* of the youth, and at Unawares bring in an alteration of the maimers and customs of ■ state. Out of the same conceit or humour! did Virgil,
TIIE FIRST BOOK.
269
turning his pen to the advantage of his country and the dis- advantage of his own profession, muke a kind of separation be- tween policy and government and between arte and sciences, in the verses so much renowned, attributing and challenging the one to the Romans, and leaving and yielding the other to the Grecians ;) Tu regere imperio populos, Bomane, memento, llat tibi erunt artes, &c.
[Be thine, 0 Rome, With arts of government to rule the nations.]
So likewise we Bee that Anytus, the accuser of Socrates, laid it as an article of charge and accusation against him that he did with the variety and power of his discourses and dieputa- -
tions withdraw young men from due reverence to the laws and customs of their country; and that he did profess a dangerous and pernicious science, which was to make the worse matter seem the better, and to suppress truth by force of eloquence and speech.
Hut these and the like imputations have rather a countenance of gravity than any ground of justice : for experience doth warnint that both in persons and in times there hath been a meeting and concurrence in learning and arms, flourishing Bad excelling in the same men and the same ages. For as lor men, there cannot be a better nor the like instance, as of that jpair, Alexander the Great and Julius Caesar the dictator; whereof the one was Aristotle's scholar in philosophy, and the other was Cioero'l rival in eloquence; or if any man had rather call for Scholars thai were great generals than generals that were great scholars, let hitn take Epamiuondas the Thebau, or Xenophou the Athenian ; whereof the one was the first that abateil the power of BpartA, and the other was the first that made way to the overthrow of the monarchy of Persia. And this concur- rence is yet more visible in times than in persons, by how much an age I is greater object tli an a man. For both in ./Egypt, A.--yiia, Persia, Gracia, and Home, the same time-* that are most renowned for arms are likewise most admired for learn- ing] so that the greatest authors and philosophers and the greatest captains and governor! have lived in the same ages. Neither can it otherwise be: for as in man the ripens Strength of the body and mind OOtneth much about an age, save th it the strength of the body oometfa somewhat the more earl; ; States, arms and learning, whereof the one OOtfreepondcth
/
270
01 HIE ADVANCEMENT OF LEARNING.
to the body, the other tojthe soul of man, have a concurrence or near sequence in times.
And for mutter of policy and government, that learning should rather hurt than enable thereunto, is a thing very im- probable. We see it is accounted an error to commit a natural body to empiric physicians, which commonly have a few pleas- ing receits whereupon they are confident and adventurous, but know neither the causes of diseases, nor the complex inns of patients, DOT peril of accidents, nor the true method of cure^. "We see it is a like error to rely upon advocates or lawyers which arc only men ofrt>ractice and not grounded in their books, who are many times easily surprised when matter falleth out besides their experience, to the prejudice of the causes they handle. So by like reason it cannot be but a matter of doubt- ful consequence, if states be managed by empiric statesmen, not well mingled with men grounded in learning. But contra- riwise, it is almost without instance contradictory, that ever ' any government was disastrous that was in the hands of learned governors. For howsoever it hath been ordinary with politic men to extenuate and disable learned men by the names of Pedantes ; yet inl the records of time it appcareth in many particulars, that jhe governments of princes in minority (not- withstanding the infinite disadvantage of that kind of state | have nevertheless excelled the government <>f princes of mature ■go, even for that reason which they sock to traduce, which is, tint by that occasion the state hath been in the hands of Prdtate$i for so was the state of Rome for the first five years, which are so much magnified, during the minority of Nero, in the hands of Seneca, a I'cdanti : so it was again for ten years space or more, during the) minority of Gordianus the younger, w\\]\ great applause and eontcntation in the hands of Mi-itlcus. a f*,</(iuti: BO was it before that, in the minority of Alexander in like happiness, in hands not much unlike, by D of the rule of the women, who were aided by As nd preceptors. Nay let a man look into the govern- ment of the bishojra of Koine, as by name into the government oi Pius Quintus and Sexrus Quintus in our times, who were it their entrance esteemed but as pedantical friars, and he ■ball find that such popes do greater things, and proceed upon
1 So in all i hi' i-:!.
~~
THE FIItST BOOK.
271
truer principles af estate, than tOOM which have ascended to the papacy from an education and breeding in affairs of estate and courts of princes ; for although men bred in learning are perhaps to seek in points of convenience and accommo- dating for the present, which the Italians call ratjioni di statu, whereof the same Pius Quintus could not hear spoken with patience, terming them inventions against religion and t.l 1 1 ■ mora] virtues; yet on the other side, to recompense th;it, they are perfect in those sninc [>lu.n grounds of religion, justice, honour, and moral virtue: which ifltltev be well and watch- fully pursued, there will be seldom use of those other, \o ni'uc than of physic in a -<>und or well-dieted body. Neither can the experience of one man's life furnish examples and prece- dents fol the events of one man's life : for as it happeneth BOBU times that the grandchild or other descendant resembhth the ancestor more than the son; so many times occurrenn ■- of present times may sort better with ancient examples than with those of the later or immediate times: and lastly, the wit of one man can no more, countervail learning than one DMX means/can hold way with a common purse.
Anu as for those particular seduccments or indispositions of ' th<' mind for policy and government, which learning if pre- tended to insinuate; if it be granted that any such thing be, it must he remembered withal, that learning ministereth in every of (hem greater strength of medicine or remedy, than it reth cause of indisposition or infirmity. For if by a Beard operation it make men perplexed and irresolute, on the other side by plain precept it teachcth them when and upon what ground to resolve; yea, and how to carry things in suspense ' withi.ut prejudice till they resolve. If it make m< n | o-itive and regular, it teachetfa them what things are in their nature demonstrative, and what ere conjectural ; and as well the use of distinctions and exceptions, u the latitude of prinoiplea and rules. If it mi-lead by disproportion or dissimilitude of ex- amples, it teacheth men the force of eiivnm-tanees, the errors of comparisons, and all the cautions of application; so that in all these it doth rectify more effectually than it can pervert. And these medicinec it conveyeth into men's minds much Bum forcibly by the quickness and penetration of examples. For let a man look into the errors of Clement the seventh, so described by Guicciardine, who served under him, or
OF THE ADVANCEMENT OF LEARNING.
into the errors of Cicero painted out hy his own pe'acil in
[■istles to Atticus, and he will fly apace from beincr i> lute. Let him look into the errors of Phocion, and he will beware how he be obstinate or inflexible. Let him but rend the fable «>f Ixion, and it will hold him from being vaporous or native. Let him look into the errors of C'»to the second, and he will never be one of the) Antipodes, to tread opposite to the present world.
And for the conceit that learning should dispose men to l-i-ure and privateness, and make men slothful; it were a Htr.-mge tidag if that which aecustometh the mind to a perpetual motion and agitation should induce slothfulness ; whereas con- trariwise it may be truly affirmed that no kind of men love business for itself but those that are learned; for other per- sona love it for profit, as an hireling that loves the work for the wages ; or for honour, as because it beareth them tip in the eves of men, and refresheth their /reputation which otherwise would wear; or because it putteth them in mind of their f- >r- tune, and giveth them occasion to pleasure and displea-mc: or because it exerciseth some faculty wherein they take pride, and so entertaineth them in good humour and pleasing conceits toward themselves : or because it advanceth any other their ends. So that as it is said of untrue valours that some men's valours arc in the eyes of them that look on, so such men's industries are in the eyes of otln rs, or at least in regard of their own designments ' ; only learned men love business as I an action according to nature, as agreeable to health of mind as exercise is to health of body, taking pleasure in the action If, and not in the purchase : so that of all men they are the most indefatigable, if it be towards any business which can hold or detain their mind. /
And if any man be laborious in reading and study and yet idle in business and action, it groweth from some weakm M of of spirit, such as Seneca speaketh of; Qi/ulam Imn mnit umbratilei, ut putent in turbido esse quicqvid in luce at, [there arc some men bo fond of the shade, tbal they think the) uc in trouble whenever they are in the light :] and not of learning. Well may it be that such a point of a man's nature
th<\ lui'i' fur llxir cilijrii .iifit-r the applause ol'olhm or some inward grati-
iWtV. (hue ridtntur ugtt*. uwt ut ulii plaudunt, aiU ui iysi intra te
grit.
THE FIRST ROOK.
273
may make him give himself to learning, but it is not learning that breedeth any such point in hia nature.
And that learning should take up too much time or leisure; I answer, the most active or busy man that hath been or can be hath (no question) many vacant times of leisure, while he * expecteth the tides and returns of business, (except he be either tedious and of no dispatch, or lightly and unworthily ambitious to meddle in things that may be better done by others ;) and then the question is but how those spaces and times "I leisure shall be filled and spent; whether in pleasures or in studies ; as was well answered by Demosthenes to his adversary /Tvehines ', that was a man given to pleasure, and told him that his orations did smelt nf the lamp : Indeed (said Demo- sthenes ) there i» a great difference between the things that you and I do by lamji-liyht. So as no man need doubt that learn- ing will expulsc business; but rather it will keep and defend the posseanonjof the mind against idleness and pleasure, which otherwise at unawares may enter to the prejudice of both.
Again, foe that other conceit that learning should undermine the reverence of laws and government, it is assuredly a mere depravation and calumny without all shadow of truth. For to say that a blind custom of obedience should be a Burer obliga- tion than duty taught and understood, it is to affirm that a blind man may tread surer by a guide than a seeing man can by a light. And it is without all controversy that learning doth make the minds of \men gentle, generous, maniable, and pliant to government; whereas ignorance makes them churlish, thwart, and mutinous : and the evidence of time doth clear this assertion, considering that the most barbarous, rude, and unlearned times have been most subject to tumults, seditions, and changes.
And as to the judgment of Cato the Censor, he was well punished for his blasphemy against learning, in the same kind wherein he offended j for when he was past threescore years old, he was taken with an extreme desire to go to school again and to learn the Greek tongue, to the end to peruse thej Greek authors ; which doth well demonstrate, that his tor- mer censure of the Grecian learning was rather an affected gravity, than according to the inward sense of his own opinion. And as for VirgiJ's verses, though it pleased him to brave the
Pyttica* KttorditiR to Plutarch.
VOL. III.
OF THE ADVANCEMENT OF LEARNING.
world in taking to the Romans the art of empire, and leaving to others the arts of subjects; yet so much is manifest, that the IJomans never ascended to that height of empire till the time they had ascended to the height of other urtfl ;.ibr in the time of the two first Caesars, which had the art of ^government in greatest perfection, there lived the best poet, Virgilius Maro; the best hi-turiographer, Titus Livius ; the best antiquary, Marcus Varro; and the best, or second orator, Marcus Cicero, that to the memory of man are known. A9 for the accusation "f Socrates, the time must be remembered when it was pros - BOted; which was under the thirty tyrants, the must ha>c, bloody, and envious persons that have governed ; which revo- lution of state was no sooner over, but Socrates, whom they had made a person criminal, was made a person heruical, tad his memory accumulate with honours divine and human; and; those discourses of his, which were then termed corrupting of manners, were after acknowledged for sovereign medicines of the mind and manners, and so have been received ever since till this day. Let this therefore serve for answer to politiques, which in their humorous severity or in their feigned gravitv have presumed to throw imputations upon learning; which re dargution nevertheless (save that we know not whether 0111 labours may extend to other ages) were not needful for the present, in regard of the love and reverence towards learning which the example and countenance of two so learned prinoM, queen Elizabeth land your Majesty, being as Castor and Pollux, lucida siilera, stars of excellent light and most benign influence, hath wrought in all men of place and authority in our nation.
*
Now therefore we come to that third sort of discredit or diminution of credit, that groweth unto learning from learned men themselves, which commonly cleave th fastest. It is either from their fortune, or from their manners, or from the nature of their studies. For the first, it is not in their power; and the second is accidental-, the third only is proper to be handled. But because we are not fin hand with true measure, but with popular estimation and conceit, it is not amiss to speak somewhat of the two former. The derogation! therefore which grow to learning from the fortune or condition of learned men, are either in respect of scarcity of means, or in respect of privafeness of life and meanness of employment's.
THE FJKsT HOOK.
275
Concerning want, ami that it is the case of learned men HMiiIly to begin with little and not to grow rich BO last as other men, by reason they convert not their labours chiefly to lucre, and increase ; it were good to leave the common place in commendation of poverty to some friar to handle ', to whom much was attributed by Machiavel in this point, when he said. That the kingdom of the clergy had been long before at an end, if the rryutation and reverence towards the poverty of friars had nut bono- out the scandal of the superfluities and excesses of bi- shops and prelates. So a man might say that the felicity and delicacy of princes and great persons had long HZUM turned to rudeness and barbarism, if the poverty of learning had lift kept up civility and honour of life. But without any such a<lv;intages, it is worthy the observation what a reverend and honoured thing poverty of fortune was for some ages in the Roman state, which nevertheless was a state without para- doxes. For we see what Titus Livius saith in his introduc- tion: Catrn/Hi ant mr amor ntrjotii suscepti Jul lit, out nulla un- ijuam respublica ncc major, nee sa/ivfiar, MM bom's estlHpUi ditior fait ; nee in quam tarn sera avaritia luxuriaque immiyraverint ; nee ubi tantus ac tarn diu paupi rtuti ac parsimonuc honos fat i it : [that it' affection for his subject did not deceive him, there was never any state in the world either greater or grant or richerin good examples; never any into which avarice and luxury DUtdfl their way so late; never any in which poverty and fru- gality wire for bo long a time held in so great honour]. We BOS. likewise* after that the state of Rome was not itself but did degenerate, how that pert-ou that took upon him to be coun- sellor tol.Tulius Carsar after his victory, where to begin his restoration of the state, inakeih it of all point! the most sum- mary to taki away the estimation of wealth : I Vnum /. omnia main pai iter cum honore pecuniae desinent ; si m ipie ntayi- itratut, nnpu- /ilia rulyo cu]<inula, anulia erunt : [but these and all other evil.- the says) wdl cease as soon as the worship of money ceast - ; which will come to pass when neither magistre- eie.- nor other thing- that are objects of desire to the vulgar
11 be to be had for money]. To conclude this p..int, as it
ras truly said that rubor t»t riitntis color, £e> blush is virtue's
colour,] though sometime it come from vice; so itlmay be fit 1 v
laid thai /iiioj'trtiis t$t virtutis fortuna, [poverty is virtue's for-
1 I*»tri1iU» in.ndi. mill ',.i rotnra ilii.i rim). — /)• Akj,
1 -l
276
OF THE ADVANCEMENT OF LEARNING.
tune,] though sometime it may proceed from misgovernment and accident. Surely Salomon hath pronounced it, both in cen- sure, Qui festinat ad divitias nan erit interns, [he that maketh haste to be rich shall not be innocent;] and in precept, Buy the truth, and sell it not; and so of wisdom and knowledge ; judging that means were to be spent upon learning, and not learning to be applied to means. And as for the privateness or obscure- ness (as it may be in vulgar estimation accounted) of life of contemplative men ; it is a theme so common to extol a pri- vateilife, not taxed with sensuality and sloth, in comparison and to the disadvantage of a civil life, for safety, liberty, plea- sure, and dignity, or at least freedom from indignity, as no man lmndleth it but haudlcth it well; such a consonancy it hath to men's conceits in the expressing and to men's consents in the allowing. This only I will add, that learned men for- gotten in states, and not living in the eyes of men, are like the images of Cassius and Brutus in the funeral of Junia; of which not being represented, as many others were, Tacitus saith, Eo ipso jirafnlgebant, quod non visebantur ; [they had the preeminence over all — in being left out].
And for meanness of employment, that which ■ most traduced to contempt is that the government of youth is commonly allotted to them ; which age, because it is the nge of least authority, it is transferred to the discstceming of those employ- ments wherein vouth is conversant, and which are conversant about youth, liut how unjust this traducement is (if " you will reduce UuBgS from popularity of opinion to measure of reason) may appear in that we see men are more curious what they put into a new vessel than into a vessel seasoned, and what mould they lay about a young plant than about a plant corroborate; so as the weakest terms and times of all things use to have the hc.-t application* and helps. And will you hearken to tliu i w fabbina? Your young men thaU see visions, and ynur old men shall dream dreams ; say they ' youth is the worthier age, for that vi.-iens are nearer apparitions of God than dreams. Ami let it be noted, that howsoever the conditions of life of Pedantes have ' been scorned upon theatres, as the ape of tyranny ; and that the modern jlooseness or negligence hath
' So the original. Edd. 1629 and 1633 have (Ac. 'I he meaning If, " upon thu ti at • ob**rve," ttc. ( Ex hoc tr.rtm nJIiguwl, ) !h< id. 1 838. The original lui- hulk.
THE FIRST BOOK.
277
taken no due regard to the choice of school-masters sad tutor.*; yet the ancient wisdom of the best times did always make a just complaint that states were too busy with their laws and too negligent, in point of education : which excellent part of ancient discipline hath been in some sort revived of late times by the colleges of the Jesuits ; of whom, although in regard of their superstition I may say, quo meliores, eo deteri- ores ', [the better the worse ;] yet in regard of this, and some other points concerning human learning and moral matters, I may say, as Agesilaus said toj his enemy Pharnabazus, talis i/innii sis, utinam noster esses, [they are so good that I wish they were on our side]. And thus much touching the dis- credits drawn from the fortunes of learned men.
As touching the manners of learned men, it is a thing per- sonal and individual : and no doubt there be amongst them, as in other professional, of all temperatures: but yet so as it is not without truth which is said, that abeunt stadia in mores, studies have an influence and operation upon the manners of those that are conversant in them.9
Hut upon an attentive anil indifferent review, T for my part cannot find any disgrace to learning can proceed from the manners of •learned men; not inherent to them as they are learned 3 ; except it be a fault (which was the supposed fault of Demosthenes, Cicero, Cato the second, Seneca, and many more) that because the times they read of arc commonly better than the times they live in, and the duties taught better than tli> duties practised, they contend sometimes too far to bring things to perfection, and to reduce the corruption of manners to honesty of precepts or examples of too great height. And yet hereof they have caveats enough in their own walks. For Solon, when he was asked whether he had given his citizens the best laws, answered widely, Yea of such as they would
1 This parenthesis is omitted in the translation, no doubt as offensive to the Roman Catholic-. Several other passage* of tbf same kind occur In the Athancrment, and they are nil treated In the Mime way. The motive for which is sufficiently explained b> Bao n himself in the letter which he sent to the King along with the I)t Aut/mrnti§. •• I hive been also (he says) mine own Lidrx E-ipurgaloriu; that It may he read In I or since my end of putting it into I,atin was to have It read everywhere, it had been all kbaard contradiction to Tree it In the language and to lull it up in the nutter." Mr. Ellis made 8 list of these passages, which will be noticed In thrir places. The word memy In the next clause is omitted, probably from the same motive.
* And that learning (tbe translation adds), unless the mind into which it enter* be much depraved, correct- the natural disposition and chances It for the better.
1 i | or I I mean, from such manners as are} inherent. !ec. (nu'lum nccirrif dedtcut UUtit, *l littratotum m» ttw, sssafnau mat lUtrali, mUmrtmn.)
t :t
L'7S
OF THE ADVANCEMENT OF LEARNING.
receive : and Plato, finding that his own heart could not agree With the corrupt manners of his country, refused to hear place or office ; saying, That a man's country was to be used asihis parents were, that is, with humble persuasions, and not with coif testations: and Csesar's counsellor put in the same caveat, '<Non ad cetera instituta revocans qua jampridem corruptis moribus iudibrio sunt : [not to attempt to bring things back to the original institution, now that by reason of the corruption of manners the ancient simplicity and purity had fallen into contempt:] and Cicero noteth this error directly in Cato the second, when he writes to his friend Atticus; Cato optmt sentit, sed nocet iuterdum reipublica ; loquitur enim tanquam in republica Pla- ti'tu's, how tanquam in face Romnli : [Cato means excellently well; but he does hurt sometimes to the state; fox he talks as if it were Plato's republic that we are living in, and not the dregs of Romulus :] aud theWmc Cicero doth excuse and expound the philosophers for going too fir and being too exact in their prescripts, when he saith, \Isti ipsi praceptores virtutis et magistri videntur fines offtciorum paulo lonijius qtiam uatuni vellet protulisse, ut cum ad ultimum amino contmdisscmus. i!>i tmii'ii, ubi oportct, con sister emus : [that they had set the points of duty .somewhat higher than nature would well bear; mean- in- belike to allow for shortcomings, and that our endeavours iiiniing beyond the mark and falling short, should light at the right place:] and yet himself might have said, Mo/citis sum minor ijisr iitcis, [that he fell short of his own precepts] ; for it was bis own fault, though not in so extreme a degree.
Another fault likewise much of this kind hath been incident
to learned men; w serration, good, and
tich is, that they have esteemed the pre- honour of their countries or masters before their own fortunes in- safeties. For so saith Demosthenes unto the Athenians : //* it please you to note it, my counsels unto you. -ut such whereby I should grow great amongst yon, and you ittlc umtmgst the Grecians ; but tkry be of that nature, as not y ood fur me to give, but are always good o follow. And so Seneca, after he had consecrated nnium \< ranis to the eternal glory of learned go- on his Honest and loyal course of good and free his master grew extremely corrupt in hie tther cel.ii thu point otherwise be; for learning minds wiih a true sense of the frailty of their
THE FIRST BOOK.
279
person.-, the casually of their fortunes, and the dignity of their soul and vocation ; so that it is impossible for them to esteem that any greatness of their own fortune (can be a true or worthy cud of their being and ordainment; and therefore are desirous to give their account to God, and so likewise to their masters under God (as kings and the states that they serve), in these words; Erce tibi lucrefeciy and not JScce milti Incrrferi, [' Lo, I have gained for thee,' not • Lo, I have gained for myself: *] whereas the corrupter sort of mere politiques, that have not their th> ughts established by learning in the love and appre- hension >f duty, nor never look abroad into universality, do refer all things to themselves, and thrust themselves into the centre of the world, as if all lines/ should meet in them and their fortunes ; never caring in all tempests what becomes of the ship of estates, so they may save themselves in the cockboat of their own fortune ; whereas men that feel the weight of duty, and know the limits of self-love, use to make good their 1 and duties, though with perif:v And if they stand in seditious and violent alterations, it is rather the reverence which many times both adverse parts do give to honesty, than any versatile advantage of their own carriage. But for this point of tender sense and fast obligation of duty, which learning doth endue the mind withal, howsoever fortune may tax it and many in the depth of their corrupt principles may despise it, y< t it will receive an open allowance, and therefore needs the ■lisproof or excusation. Another fault incident commonly to learned men, which may be more probably defended than truly denied, is that they fail sometimes in applying themselves to particular persons ; which want of exact ■ppKcation uriscth from two causes; the one, beQMMG 'lie largeness of their mind can hardly confine itself to dwell "m the exquisite observation or examination of the nature and custom of one person : for it is a speech for a lover and ii<>! for a wise man, SatU magnum alter alter! theatrinn sunnts, [each is to other a theatre large enough], Neverthelc.-- 1 shall yield, that he that cannot contract the sight of his mind as well as disperse and dilate it, wanteth a great faculty. But u a second cause, which is no inability but a rejection upon oitOtM and judgment. For the honest and just bounds of observation by one person upon another extend no farther but and him sufficiently, whereby not to give him offence, •i i
*?*/
280
OF THE ADVANCEMENT OP LEARNING.
or whereby to be able to give him faithful counsel, or whereby to stand upon reasonable guard and caution in respect of a 111:111V self: but to be speculative into another man, to the end to know how to work him or wind him or govern him, pro- > ■• ■■■ktli from a heart that is double and cloven, and not entire and ingenuous ; which as in friendship it is want of integrity, bo towards princes or superiors is want of duty. For the custom of the Levant, which is, that subjects do forbear to gaze or fix their eyes upon princes, is in the outward ceremony barbarous ; but the moral is good : for men ought not by cun- ning and bent observations to pierce and penetrate into the hearts of kings, which the Scripture hath declared to be inscru- table.
There is yet another fault (with which I will conclude this part) which is often noted in learned men, that they do many times fail to observe decency and discretion in their beha- viour and carriage, and commit errors in small and ordi- nary point* of action ; so as the vulgar sort of capacities do make a judgment of them in greater matters by that which tin v find wunting in thorn in smaller. But this consequence doth oft deceive men ; for which I do refer them over to that which was said by Themistocles, arrogantly and uncivilly being applied to himself out of his own mouth, but being applied to the general state of this question pertinently and justly ; when being invited to touch a lute, he said lie could not fiddle, but lie rould make a small toun a great state. So no doubt many may be well seen in the passages of government and policy, which are to seek in little and punctual occasions. I refer them also to that which Plato said of his master Socrates, whom he com- pared to the gallypota of 'apothecaries, which on the outside had ape.- and owls and antiques, but contained within sovereign and precious liquors and confections; acknowledging that to an external report he was not without superficial levities and ■h'fi trinities, but was inwardly replenished with excellent virtues
1 powers. And so much touching the point of manners of
men.
ut in the mean time I have no purpose to give allowance to
conditions and courses base and unworthy, wherein divers
ssors of learning have wronged themselves and gone too
such as were tlio>e trencher philosophers, which in the
ige of the K ate were usually in the houses of
THE FIRST BOOK.
281
great persons, being little better than solemn parasites ; of iv Kicb kind, Lueian maketh a merry description of the philo- sopher that the great lady took to ride with her in her coach, and would need-* have him carry her Utile dog, which he doing officiously and yet uncomely, the page scoffed, and said, That he doubted the philosopher of a Stoic would turn to be a Cynic. But above all the rest, the gross and palpable flattery wherc- unto many (not unlearned) have abased find abused their wits and pens, turning (as Du Bartas saith) Hecuba into Helena and Faustina into Imcretia, hath most diminidied the price and estimation of learning. Neither is the moral ' dedications of books and writings, as to patrons, to be commended: for that books (such as are worthy the name of books) ought to have no patrons hut truth and reason; and the ancient custom was to dedicate them only to private and equal friends, or to in title the books with their names; or if to kings arid great persons, it was to some such as the argument of the book was fit and proper for. But these and the like courses may deserve rather reprehension than defence.
Not that I can tax or condemn the morigeration or applica- tion of learned men to men in fortune. For the answer was good that Diogenes made to one that asked him in mockery, Hmr it ,-uiitr to past thut philosophers were the followers of rich men, and not rich men of philosophers ? He answered soberly, and yet sharply, Because the one sort knew what they had need of, and tlw other did not. And of the like nature was tin- answer which Aristippus made, when having a petition to Dionysius and no ear given to him, he fell down at his feet, whereupon Dionysius staid and gave him the hearing and granted it ; and afterward some person tender on the behalf of philosophy, reproved Atistippus that lie would ofter the pro- I' --ion of philosophy such an Indignity, as for a private suit to fall at a tyrant's feet: but he answered, It was not his fault, but it irns the fault if Dionysius, that had his ears in his feet. Neither w«a it accounted weakness, but discretion, in him that would not dispute his best with Adrianus Cassar; excusing himself, That it was reason to yield to him that commanded thirty In/inns. These and the like applications and stooping to points of necessity and convenience cannot be disallowed ; for though
' customary. Storcm ilium rtcrptum libroi pairo»it iatneupandi, — De Aug. Ed W19 ha* MfefM,
283
OF THE ADVANCEMENT OF LEARNING.
/
they may liave some outward baseness, yet in ti judgment truly made thoy are to be accounted submissions to the occa- sion and not to the person.
Now I proceed to those errors and vanities which have in- tervened amongst the studies themselves of the learned; which is that which is principal and proper to the present argument; wherein my purpose is not to make a justification of the er- rors, but, by a censure and separation of the errors, to make a justification of that which is good and sound, and to deliver that from the aspersion of the other. For we see that it fa the manner of men to scandalize and deprave that which retaineth the state and virtue, by taking advantage upon that which fa corrupt and degenerate : as the Heathens in the primitive church used to blemish and taint the Christians with the faults and corruptions of heretics. But nevertheless I have no meaning at. this time to make any exact animadversion of the errors and impediments in matters of learning which are more secret and remote from vulgar opinion ; but only to speak unto such as do fall under, or near unto, a popular observation.
There be therefore chiefly three vanities in studies, when I. y learning hath been most traduced. For those things we do esteem vain, which are either false or frivolous, those which either have no truth or no use: and those persons we esteem vain, which arc either credulous or curious; and curiosity is either in matter or words: so that in reason as well as iu experience, there fall out to be these three distempers (as I may term them) of learning; the first, fantastical learning; the second, contentious learning? and the last, delicate learn- ing; vain imaginations, vain altercations, and vain affectations; and with the last. I will begin.1 Martin Luther, conducted (no '"• an higher Providence, but in discourse of reason a province he had undertaken against the Bishop the degenerate traditions of the church, and n solitude, being no ways aided by the opinions
It follows li much curtailed in the translation ; no doobt for the
p. "J77. All allusioo to the "higher Providence,'* the " de-
church, the —i ■ i • 1 y of the ancient author*, and the " pri-
■ew ■< left out . and we arc only luld that this di»-
•-Th (though in former limes it had lieen occasionally in
II very much about the time of Luther; chiefly on account of
-1 efficacy of preaching, ttc. The remark-* on ihe ityle of
ed which at that time began to be conceived against them
THE FIRST BOOK. 283
,>t bii own time, was enforced to nwakc all antiquity, and to cill former times to his succors to make a party against the present time ; so that the ancient authors, both in divinity and in humanity, which had long time slept in libraries, began generally to be read and revolved. (This by consequence did draw on a necessity of a more exquisite travail in the languages original wherein those authors did write, Yor the better under- standing of those authors and the bettefadvantage of pressing and applying their words. rAnd thereof grew again a delight in their manner of style and" phrase, and an admiration of that kind of writing ;/ which was much furthered and precipitated by the enmity and opposition that the propounders of those (primitive but seeming new) opinions had against the schoolmen; who were generally of the contrary part, and whose writings
altogether in a differing style and form; taking liberty to coin and frame new terms of art to express their own sense and to avoid circuit of speech, without regard to the pureness, pleasantness, and (as I may call it) lawfulness of the phrase or word. And again, because the great labour then ' was with the people, (of whom the Pharisees were wont to say, Ejteerabilis ista turba, qua non novit legem,) [the wretched crowd that has not known the law,] for ihe winning and persuading of them, there grew of necessity in chief price and request eloquence and variety of discourse, as the fittest and foreiblcst access into the capacity of the vulgar sort. So that these four causes*"*]^ concurring, the admiration of ancient authors, the hate of the schoolmen, the exact, study of languages, and the efficacy of
thing/did bring in an affectionate study of eloquence and QOpie of speech, which then began to flourish. This grew speedily to an excess ; for men began to hunt more after words than mutter; and more after the cholceness of the phrase, and the round and clean composition of the sentence, and the sweet falling of the clauses, and the varying and illustration of their works with tropes and figures, than after the weight of matter, worth of subject, soundness of argument, life of invention, or depth of judgment Then grew the flowing and watery vein OS* Oeorius, the Portugal bishop, to be in price. Then did Sturmius spend such infinite and curious pains upon Cicero the orator and llcnnogenes the rhetorician, besides his own
1 So e<ld. 1629 urnl 163.1. The original hui that thin.
284
OF THE ADVANCEMENT OF LEARNING.
4
books of periods and imitation and the like. Then did Car of Cambridge, and Ascham, with their lectures and writings, almost deify Cicero and Demosthenes, and allure all young men that were studious unto that delicate and polished kind of IflarniDgi Then did Erasmus take occasion to make the smiling echo; Decent nnnos consumpsi in legendo Cicerone, [I have spent ten years in reading Cicero:] and the echo answered in Greek, one. Asine. Then grew the learning of the school- men bo hi* Utterly despised as barbarous. In sum, the whole inclination and bent of those times was rather towards copie than weight.
Here therefore [is] the first, distemper of learning, when men study words and not matter: whereof though I have represented an example of late times, yet it hath been and will be secundum majns et minus in all time. And how is it possible hut this should have an operation to discredit learn- ing, even with vulgar capacities, when they see learned men's works like the first letter of a patent or limned book ; which though it hath large flourishes, yet it is but a letter? It seems to me that. Pygmalion's frenzy is a good emblem or portraiture of this vanity: for words are hut the images of matter; and except they BOM life of reason and invention, to fall in love with them is all one as to fall in love with a picture.
But yet notwithstanding it is a thing not hastily to be con- demned, to clothe ami adorn the obscurity even of philosophy itself with sensible and plausible elocution. For hereof we have great examples in Xenophon, Cicero, Seneca, Plutarch, and of Plato also in some degree ; and hereof likewise there is great iise; for surely to the severe inquisition of truth, and the deep progress into philosophy, it. is some hinderanoe; because it is too earlv satisfactory to the mind of man, and quencheth the t further Bearch, before we come to a just period; but man be to have any use of such knowledge in civil •nee, counsel, persuasion, discourse, or the 11 he find it prepared to his hands in those •h write in that manner. But the excess of this iptib'e, that as Hercules, when he saw the don is, Venus' minion, in a temple, said in disdain, no divinity;] so there is none of Iler- »rs in learning;, that is. the more severe and la- inquirers into until, but will despise those
THE FIRST BOOK.
•2sj
delicacies and affectations, as indeed capable of no divineness.' And thu3 much of the first disease Of distemper of learning.
The second, which followeth, is in nature worse than the •)£ '* former; for as substance of matter is better than beauty of words, so contrariwise vain matter is worse than vain words: wherein it seemeth the reprehension of St. Paul was not only proper for those times, but prophetical for the times following ; and not only respective to divinity, but extensive to all know- ledge: Dcvita prqfanas vocum novitates, et oppositions* falsi normals scientice :f [shun profane novelties of terms and op- positions of science falsely so called]. For he assigueth two marks and badges of suspected and falsified science; the one, the novelty and strangeness of terms ; the other, the strictness of positions, which of necessity doth induce Appositions, and so questions and altercations. \ Surely, like as many substances in nature which are solii]>no putrefy and corrupt into worms, so it is the property of good and sound knowledge to putrefy and dissolve into a number of subtile, idle, unwholesome, and (as I may term them) vermiculate questions, which have in- deed a kind of quickness and life of spirit, but no soundness of matter or goodness of quality. This kind of degenerate learning did chiefly reign amongst the schoolmen; who having sharp and strong wits, and abundance of leisure, and small variety of reading; but their wits being shut up in the cells of a few authors (chiefly Aristotle their dictator) as their persons were shut up in the cells of monasteries and colleges; and knowing little history, either of nature or time; did out of no gretJ quantity of matter, and infinite agitation of wit, spin out unto us those laborious webg_ol learnings which are extant in their bookjL For the wit and mind of man, if it work upon matter] which is the contemplation of the creatures of God, worketh according to the stun", and is limited thereby ; but if it work upon itself, as the spider worketh his web, then it is
' In tbe transition ho mention* another vanity of style, though not of so bad ■ kind, as commonl; tUfCMd!ng the bat In point of time, — a style In which all the study Is to hnve the word* pointed, the sentences concise, und the whole com position tallicr twisted Into »hape than allowed to flow (emtio druii/ttt petha re<»'i owiro fata). h brick which has tin- effect of making everything seem more ingenious than It really ha Such a style I he „ays) Is found largely In Seneca, lew In Tacitus and the second ••iid has found favour of late with the ear* of our own time ; but though, it Is agreeable to ordinary understanding and mi prorttTM MUM r.-tnit for literature, yet to more exaei judgment* it Is deservedly distasteful, and may be let down among the distempers ol learning, being, as well as the other, a kind of hunting after words and verbal pre t tineas.
OF THE ADVANCEMENT OF LEARNING.
endless, and brings forth indeed cobwebs of learning, admirable for the fineness of thread and work, but of no substance or profit
This same unprofitable subtility or curiosity is of two sorts; either in the subject itself that they handle, when it is a fruitless speculation or controversy, (whereof there are no -mall number both in divinity and philosophy,) or in the manner or method of handling of a knowledge; which amongst them was this; upon every particular position or assertion to frame objections, and to those objections, solutions; which solutions were for the most part not confutations, but distinctions: whereas indeed the strength of all sciences is, as the strength of the old man's faggot, in the bond. For the harmony of a science, supporting each part the other, is and ought to be the true and brief con- futation and suppression of all the smaller sort of objections; but on the other side, if you take out every axiom, as the sticks of the faggot, one by one, you may quarrel with them and bend them and break them at your pleasure : so that as was said of Seneca, Verborum minutils rerum frangit pondern, [that he broke up the weight and mass of the matter by verbal points and niceties;] so a man may truly say of the schoolmen, Qnasf.ionum mhttttih scientiarum fravtjunt soliditatem ; [they broke up the solidity and coherency of the sciences by the minuteness and nicety of their questions]. For were it not better for a man in a fair room to set up one great light, or branching candlestick of lights, than to go about with a small watch candle into every corner? And such is their method, that rests not so much upon evidence of truth proved by argu- ments, authorities, similitudes, examples, as upon purlieu] ir confutations and solutions of every scruple, cavillation, and ob- «u ; breeding for the most part one question a- fast it •olveth another; even as in the former resemblance, when you cany the light into one corner, you darken the rest : so that, the fable and fiction of Scylla scemeth to be a lively image of this kind <>f philosophy or knowledge; which was transformed into a comely virgin for the upper parts; but then Candida "f.rrii latrat'tibus inguina monstrit, [there were harking monsters all about her Loins:] so the generalities of the school- men are for a while good and proportionable; but then when ■" descend into their distinctions and decisions, instead of a imb for the use and benefit of man's life, they end
THE FIRST HOOK.
287
in monstrous altercations and barking questions. So as it is not possible but this quality of knowledge must fall under popular contempt, the people being apt to contemn truth upon occasion of controversies and altercations, and to think they are all out of their way which never meet : and when they see such digladiation about subtilitiea and matter of no use nor moment, they easily fid] upon that judgment of Dionysius of Syracusa, Verba ista sunt senum otiosorum, [it is the talk of old men that have nothing to do].
Notwithstanding certain it is, that if those schoolmen to their great thir.-t of truth and unwearie.l travail of wit hud joined variety and universality of reading and contemplation. they had proved excellent lights, to the great advancement of all learning and knowledge. But as they are, they are great undertakers indeed, and fierce with dark keeping ' ; but as in the inquiry of the divine truth their pride inclined to leave the oracle of God's word and to vanish in the mixture of their own inventions, so in the inquisition of nature they ever hit the oracle of God's works and adored the deceiving and de- formed images which the unequal mirror of their own minds or a few received authors or principiesdid represent unto tEein. And thus much for the second disease of learning.
For the third vice or disease of learning, which concernelh deceit or untruth, it is of all the rest the foulest; as that which doth destroy^], il limn of knowledge, which is
nothing but a representation of truth: for the truth of being and the truth of knowing are one, jTifTcring no more than the direct beam and the beam reflected, This vice therefore brancheth itself into two sorts ; delight in deceiving, and apl to be deceived; imposture and credulity ; which, although they appear to be of a diverse nature, the one seeming to proceed of cunning, and the other of simplicity, yet certainly they do for the most part concur : fur as the verse noteth,
PurcontAtorein fugito, nam garrulus idem est,
an inquisitive man is a prattler, so upon the like reason a cre- dulous man is a deceiver: as we see it in fame, that lie that
• That Is, fierce from being kept In the dark ; the allusion bring, ai we see more clearly from a corresponding imuncc In an early Latin fragment [fincttttim uuiem <-*
r;u4r Wom qui paueti HQru*i atqui aalet, i nt amimalia in Utttbrit etiuctttu ) fcr. — r .in. $ 10. j. In tlu- (fleet ol darkness on the temper W
• nlm.ili. — R. L. E. Tin' reft "f this sentence, from » but as they are " U omitted In the tiuii.iuti.r.i See Dote p. J7 7.
THE FIRST ROOK.
289
rarities and reports that seem uncredible are not to be sup- pressed or denied to the memory of men.
And as for the facility of credit which is yielded to arts and opinions, it ia likewise of two kinds: either when too much belief is attributed to the arts themselves, or to certain authors in any art. The sciences themselves, which have had better intelligence and confederacy with the imagination of man than with his reason, are three in number; Astrology, Natural Magic, and Alchemy ; of which sciences nevertheless the ends or pretences are noble. For astrology pretendeth to discover that correspondence or concatenation which is between the superior globe and the inferior; natural magic pretendeth to fall and reduce natural philosophy from variety of speculations to the magnitude of works : and alchemy pretendeth to make separation of all the unlike parts of bodies which in mixtures of nature are incorporate. But the derivations and prosecu- tions to these ends, both in the theories and in the practices, are full of error ami vanity ; which the great professors themselves have sought to veil over and conceal by enigmatical writings, and referring themselves to auricular traditions, and such other devices to save the credit of impostures. And yet surely to al- chemy this right is due, that it may be compared to the hus- bandman whereof JEsop makes the fable, that when he died told his sons that he had left unto them gold buried under ground in his vineyard; and they digged over all the ground, nnd gold they found none, but by reason of their stirring and digging the mould about the roots of their vines, they had a great \ ciiiige the year following: so assuredly the search and stir to make gold hath brought to light a great number of good and fruitful inventions and experiments, as well for the disclosing of nature as for the use of man's life.
And as for the overmuch credit that hath been given unto authors in sciences, in making them dictators, that their words sbquld stand, and not counsels1 to give advice; the damage is infinite that sciences have received thereby, as the principal that hath kept them low, at a stay without growth nr advancement. For hence it hath comen that in arts mecha- nical the first deviser comes shortest, and time addeth and per-
1 80 the original. EtW. 1629 and 1638 have cantulf. The translation hai tiicl.i- mtt mvmirit til tdieant, non trnutoria ml cmmi/ant. Bacon nrolmlJjr
wntt <n«...
. HI. O
THE FIRST BOOK.
2!)1
ve
wl
ktl, ha .,1
good way, ami walk therein]. Antiquity deservefh that re- erence, that men should make a stand thereupon, and sBaeovar what is the best way; but when the discovery is well taken, then to make progression. And to speak truly, Antiquitas xaculi jnventut rnurx'i. These times are the ancient times. when the world is ancient, and not those which we account ancient ordine retrngrado, by a computation backward I'mm oursclvt-v
Another error, induced by the former, is a distrust that any thing should be now to be found out, which the world should ave missed and passed over so long time; as if the same objection were to be made to time that Lucian maketh tit Jupiter and other the heathen gods, of which he wondereth that they begot so many children in old time and begot none in his time, and asketh whether they were become septuagenary. or whether the law Pappia, made against old men's marriages, had restrained them. So it seemeth men doubt lest time is become past children and generation ; wherein contrariwise we see commonly the levity and unconstancy of men's judgment*, which, till a matter be done, wonder that it can be done : and as soon as it is done, wonder again that it was no sooner done ; as we see in the expedition of Alexander into Asia, which at first was prejudged as a vast and impossible enterprise; and yet afterward.-* it pleaseth Livy to make no more of it than this, Nil aliud quambene ausus vuna contemnere ; [it was but taking courage to despise vain apprehensions]. And the same hap- pened to Columbus in the western navigation. But in intellec- tual matters it is much more common ; as may be seen in most of the propositions of Euclid, which till they be demonstrate, the] seen) strange to our assent; but being demonstrate, our mind aecepteth of them by a kind of relation (as the lawyers
I speak) as if we had known them before. Another error, that hath also some affinity with the former, onceit that of former opinions or sects, after variety and i \ n initiation, the best hath still prevailed and suppressed the So M if a man should begin the labour of a new search, be were but like to light upon somewhat formerly rejected, and by rejection brought Into oblivion: as if the multitude, or the wisest for the multitude's sake, were not ready to give Ige rather to that which is popular and superficial than to that which is substantial and profound ; for the truth is, that
v H
292
OF THE ADVANCEMENT OF LEARNING.
time accmeth to be of the nature of a river or stream, which eurriefh down to us that which is light and blown up, and sinkcth and drowncth that which is weighty and solid.
Another error, of a diverse nature from all the former, is the over-early and peremptory reduction of knowledge into arts and methods ; from which time commonly sciences receive small or no augmentation. But as young men, when they knit and shape perfectly, do seldom grow to a further stature ; so knowledge, while it is in aphorisms and observations, it is in growth ; but when it once is comprehended in exact methods, it may perchance be further polished and illustrate ', and ac- commodated for use and practice; but it increaseth no more in bulk and substance.
Another error, which doth succeed that which we last men- tioned, is that after the distribution of particular arts and sciences, men have abandoned universality, or philosophia pri- ma; which cannot but cease and stop all progression. For no perfeet discovery can be made upon a Hat or a level : neither is it possible to discover the more remote and deeper parts of any science, if you stand but upon the level of the same science, and ascend not to a higher science.
Another error hath proceeded from too great a reverence, and a kind of adoration of the mind and understanding of man ; by means whereof men have withdrawn themselves too much from the contemplation of nature and the observations of ex- perience, and have tumbled up and down in their own reason and conceits. Upon these intellectualists, which are notwith- standing commonly taken for the most sublime and divine phi- losophers, Heraclitus gave a just censure, saying, Men sought truth in their own little worlds, and nut in the great and common world; for they disdain to spell and so by degrees to read "olume of God's works; and contrariwise by continual and agitation of wit do urge and as it were invocate ipirita to divine and give oracles unto them, whereby edly deluded.
or that hath some connexion with this later is, used to infect their meditations, opinions, and with some conceits which tliey have most admired, iiieh they have most applied; and given all tincture according to them, utterly untrue and
1 So the original. Ed, 1033 has
THE FIRST BOOK.
293
improper. So hath Plato intermingled his philosophy with theology, and Aristotle with logic, and the second school of Plato, Proclus and the rest, with the mathematics. For these were the arts which had a kind of primogeniture with them se- verally. So have the alchemists made a philosophy out of a few experiments of the furnace; and Gilbertua, our countryman, hath made a philosophy out of the observations of a loadstone. Bo Cicero, when, reciting the several opinions of the nature of the soul, he found a musician that held the soul was but a har- mony, sjiith pleasantly, Hie ab arte sua non recessit, §c. [he waa constant to his own art]. But of these conceits Aristotle speaketh seriously and wisely, when he saith, Qui fttpiehM ad jiaiteu tie facili pronunciant : [they who take only few points into account find it easy to pronounce judgment].
Another error is an impatience of doubt, and haste to asser- tion without due and mature suspension of judgment. For the two ways of contemplation are not unlike the two ways of action commonly spoken of by the ancients; the one plain and smooth in the beginning, and in the end impassable ; the other rough and troublesome in the entrance, but after a while fair and even. So it is in contemplation ; if a man will begin with certainties, he shall end in doubts ; but if he will be content to bcjnn with doubts, he shall end in certainties.
Another error is iu the manner of the tradition and delivery of knowledge, which is for the most part magistral and peremp- tory, and not ingenuous and faithful ; in a sort as may be soon- est believed, and not easiliest examined. It is true that in compendious treatises for practice that form is not to be dis- allowed. But in the true handling of knowledge, men ought not to fall either on the one side into the vein of Velleius the Epicurean, Nil tarn metuens, quam ne dubitare al'tqua de re viiL rrtur, [who feared nothing so much as the seeming to be in doubt about anything,] nor on the other side into Socrates hie ironical doubting of all things; but to propound things sincerely, with more or less asseveration, as they stand in a man's own judgment proved more or less.
Other errors there are in the scope that men propound to themselves, whereunto they bend their endeavours; for whereas the more constant and devote' kind of professors of any science ought to propound to themselves to make some additions to
So the original.
E<1. 1633 b»« J.,,.,/,. 0 .:
204
OF THE ADVANCEMENT OF LEARNING.
*
their science, they convert their labours to aspire to certain second prizes; as to be a profound interpreter or coinmentcr, to be n sharp champion or defender, to be a methodical com- pounder or abridger ; and so the patrimony of knowledge coineth to be sometimes improved, but seldom augmented.
But the greatest error of" all the rest is the mistaking or misplacing of the last or furthest end of knowledge. For men have entered into a dears of learning and knowledge, sometimes upon ■ natural curiosity and inquisitive appetite ; sometimes to entertain their minds with variety and delight ; sometimes for ornament and reputation ; and sometimes to enable them to victory of wit and contradiction ; and most times for lucre and profession ; and seldom sincerely to give a true account of their gift of reason, to the benefit and use of men : as if there were sought in knowledge a couch, where- upon to rest a searching and restless spirit; or a terrace, for a wandering and variable mind to walk up and down with a fair prospect ; or a tower of state, for a proud mind to raise itself upon; or a fort or commanding ground, for strife and contention ; or a shop, for profit or sale; and not a rich store- house, for the jrlory of the Creator and the relief of man's estate. But this is that which will indeed dignify and exalt knowledge, if contemplation and action may be more nearly and straitly conjoined and united together than they have been ; a conjunction like unto that of the two highest planets, Saturn the planet of rest and contemplation, and Jupiter the planet of civil society and action. Howbeit, I do not mean, when I ■peek of use and action, that end before-mentioned of tin' applying of knowledge to lucre and profession L for I inn not ignorant how much that diverteth and interrupteth the prosecution and advancement of knowledge; like unto the n ball thrown before Atalanta, which while she goeth IpJMth to take up, the race is hindered,
■ iii-u-. auruminie vulubile tollit.
ires tpoken of Socrates, to call
from heaven to converse upon the earth:
nil philosophy aside, and to apply know-
- tnd policy. But as both heaven and
and contribute to the use and henefit of man.
Prom both philosophies to separate and
THE FIRST BOOK.
295
reject vain speculations and whatsoever is empty and void, and to preserve and augment whatsoever is solid and fruit- ful; that knowledge may not he as a curtesan, for pleasure aiul vanity only, or as a bond-woman, to acquire and gain to her master's use ; but as a spouse, for generation, fruit, and comfort
Thus have I described and opened, as by a kind of dis- section, those peccant humours (the principal of them) which have' not only given impediment to the proficience of learn- ing, but have given also occasion to the traducement thereof: wherein if I have been too plain, it must be remembered Fi- </tlia vitlnera amantis, sed dohsn oscula malignantia : [faithful are the wounds of a friend, but the kisses of an enemy are deceitful]. This I think I have gained, that I ought to be the better believed in that which I shall say pertaining to commendation, because I have proceeded so freely in that which concerneth censure. And yet I have no purpose to enter into a laudative of learning, or to make a hymn to the muses, (though I am of opinio u that it is long since their rites duly celebrated:) but my intent is, without varnish ot amplification, justly to weigh the dignity of knowledge in the balance with other things, and to take the true value thereof by testimonies and arguments divine and human.
First therefore, let us seek the dignity of knowledge in the arch-type or first platform, which is in the attributes and acts of God, as far as they are revealed to man and may be observed with sobriety ; wherein we may not seek it by the name of 'ing ; for all learning is knowledge acquired, and all know- ledge in God is original : and therefore we must look for it by another name, that of wisdom or sapience, as the Scriptures call it.
It is so then, that in the work of the creation we see a double emanation of virtue from God ; the one referring more properly iO power, the other to wisdom; the one expressed in making the SubfUt&lGC of i lie matter, and (lie other in dis- pOHDg the beauty of the form. This being supposed, it is to be observed, that for any thing which appcarcth in the history of the creation, the confused mass and matter of heaven and b was made in a moment, and the order and disposition of that chaos or mass was the work of six days; such a note
' lad In all the "lil editions.
2y6
OF THE ADVANCEMENT OF LEARNING.
of difference it pleased God to put upon tbe works of power and the works of wisdom ; wherewith coneutrreth, that in the former it is not set down that God said, Let there be heaven and earth, as it is set down of the works following ; but actu- ally, that God made heaven and earth: the one carrying the style of a manufacture, and the other of a law, decree, or counsel.
To proceed to that which is next in order, from God to spirits; we find, as far as credit is to be given to the celestial hierarchy of that supposed Dionysius the senator of Athens', the first place or degree is given to the angels of love, which arc termed Seraphim ; the second to the angels of light, which are termed Cherubim ; and the third and so following places to thrones, principalities, and the rest, which are all angels of power and ministry ; so as the angels of knowledge and illumi- nation are placed before the angels of office and domination.
To descend from spirits and intellectual forms to sensible and material forms; we read the first form that was created was light, which hath a relation and correspondence in nature and corporal things, to knowledge in spirits and incorporal things.
So in the distribution of days, we see the day wherein God did rest and contemplate his own works, was blessed above all the days wherein he did effect and accomplish them.
After the ceation was finished, it U set down unto us that man was placed in the garden to work therein ; which work so appointed to him could be no other than work of con- templation: that is, when the end of work is but for exercise and experiment, not for necessity; for there being then no reluct&tion of the creature, nor sweat of the brow, mans em- ployment niii>t of consequence have been matter of delight in nd not mutter of labour for the use. Again, performed in Paradise consisted of knowledge; the view of creatures, A- for the knowledge which touched before, not the natural i llie moral knowledge of good and hat God's commandments ho originals of good and evd, but
ilnr, ire the »<>nls (if the (mutation : the ■eJ, btiug withdrawn, or at leant uot at sirungly
THE FIRST BOOK.
that they h:ul other beginnings, which man aspired to know, to the end to make a total defection from God, and to depend wholly upon himself.
To pass on : in the first event or occurrence after the fall of man, we see (as the Scriptures have infinite mysteries, not violating at all the truth of the story or letter,) an image of the two estates, the contemplative state and the active state, figured in the two persons of Abel and Cain, and in the iwu simplest and most primitive trades of life ; that of the shepherd, (who, by reason of his leisure, rest in a place, and living in view of heaven, is a lively image of a contemplative life,) and that of the husbandman: where we Bee again the favour and election of God went to the shepherd, and not to the tiller of the ground.
So in the age before the flood, the holy records within those few memorials which are there entered and registered have vouchsafed to mention and honour the name of the inventors and authors of music and works in metal. In the age after the
fl I, the first great judgment of God upon tlie ambition of
man was the confusion of tongues; whereby the open trade and intercourse of learning and knowledge was chiefly iinbarred.
To descend to Moses the lawgiver, anil God's first pen : he is adorned by the Scriptures with this addition and commendation, that he was seen in all the horning of the Egyptians ; which nation we know was OXM of the most ancient schools of the world: for so Plato brings in the Egyptian priest saying unto Solon: Yon Grecians are ever children; you have no knowledge of antiijtuty, nor antiquity <>f knowledge. Take a view of the fi'iviuoni;d law of Moses; you shall find, besides the pr< figura- tion of Christ, the badge or difference of the people of God, the exercise and impression of obedience, and other divine uses and fruits thereof, that some of the most learned Rabbins have tra- velled profitably and profoundly to observe, some of them a natural, sonic of them a moral, sense or reduction of many of the ceremonies and ordinances. As in the law of the leprosy, where it is said, If the whiteness have overs/trend the flesh, the patient may pass abroad for clean ; but if there be any whole flesh remaining, he is to be shut up for unclean ; one of them noteth a principle of nature, that putrefaction is more con- ns before maturity than after: and another noteth a jio- BltioD of moral philosophy, that men abandoned to vice do not
2M
OF THE ADVANCEMENT OF LEARNING.
BO much corrupt manners, as those that are half good and half evil. So in this and very many other places in that law, there i* to lie funnel, besides the theological sense, much aspersion of philosophy .
S.i HkewiM in that, excellent book of Job, if it be revolved with diligence, it will he found pregnant and swelling with na- tural philosophy : M for example, cosmography and the round- B6M of the world; Qui txttndli arjuilnaem super vacuum, et appendii terram tuptr nUiilum ; [who stretcheto out the north upon the empty space, and hangeth the earth upon nothing;] wherein the pcnsileness of the earth, the pole of the north, and the finiteneas or convexity of heaven are manifestly touched. Si i again matter of astronomy; Spirit its t-jns oniavit caelus, et idistetricante manu ejus eductus eit Coluber tortuosus : [by his spirit he hath garnished the heavens; his hand hath formed the e rooked Serpent]. And in another place; Nuiu/uid conjungere ni!ci>is mietUUi strflas Plviadas, ant gyrum Arcturi poteris dis- tiparet [canst thou bring together the glittering stars of the IMeiades, or scatter the array of A returns ?] where I he fixing of the stars, ever standing at equal distance, is with great elegancy noted* And in another place, Qui facit Arcturum, rt Oriona, et llifadtis.it iuteriora Austri ; [which inaketh Arc- turns, Orion, and Hyades, and the secrets of the South ;] where again he takes knowledge of the depression of the southern polr, calling it the MCfOtl of the south, hecause the southern Mars were in thai climate unseen. Matter of generation ; Annon sinit lac mitlsisti me, et sicut citseiim coagulasti me? &c. [hast thou not drawn me forth like milk, and curdled me Like cheese?] Matter of minerals ; llabet argentum venarum suarum princi- tt trnni lurns rst in i/uo con/fat ur, fv r rum de terra tollitur, et x(dnf/is rti/tirr in as vcrtitur : [surely there is a vein for silver, and a place lor gold where they fine it. Iron is ml of tin earth, and brass is molten out of the stone:] •awards in that chapter.
in the i' :- m of Salomon tho king, we see the
iilownicnt nt wisdom and learning, both in Salomon's
ami in God's assent thereunto, preferred before all
ml temporal felicity. By virtue of which grant
e of God, Salomon became enabled not only to write
lent parables or aphorisms concerning divine and
eophy, but also to compile a natural history of all
THE FlttST BOOK.
209
verdure', from the cellar upon the mountain to the moss upon Ihc \v:»ll, (which is hut n rudiment between putrefaction and an herb,) and also of all things that breathe or move. Nay, the nunc Salomon the king, although he excelled in the glory of treasure and magnificent buildings, of shipping and navigation, of service and attendance, at fame and renown, and the like, yet he maketh no claim to any of those glories, but only to the glory of inquisition of truth; for so he saith expressly, The ijlory of God is to conceal a thing, but the 'jinrif of the king is I o Ji ml it out ; as if, according to the innocent play of children, the Divine Majesty took delight to hide his works, to the end to tare them found out ; and as if kings could not obtain a greater honour than to be God's playfellows in that game, considering the great commandment of wits and means, whereby nothing needeth to be hidden from them.
therdid the dispensation of God vary in the times after em Saviour came ioto the world ; for our Saviour himself did first shew his power to subdue ignorance, by his conference with the priests and doctors of the law, before he shewed his power to subdue nature by his miracles. And the coming of the Holy Spirit was chiefly figured and expressed in the simi- litude and gift of tongues, which are but vehicula sciential, [curriers of knowledge].
So in the election of those instruments which it pleased God to dm for the plantation of the faitli, notwithstanding that at the first he did employ persons altogether unlearned otherwise than by inspiration, more evidently to declare his immediate working, and to abase all human wisdom or knowledge ; yet nevertheless that counsel of his was no sooner performed, but in the next vicissitude and succession he did send his divine truth into the world waited on with other learnings as with servants or handmaid;- : for 80 we see St. Paul, who was only learned amongst the apostles, had his pen most used in the scriptures if the New Testament.
Si again we find that many of the ancient bishops and fathers of the Church were excellently read a:.d studied in all the learning of the heathen; insomuch that the edict of the emperor Julianus, (whereby it was interdicted unto Christiana to be admitted into schools, lectures, or exercises of learning,)
IBMs which prrbnp* ought to fee retained,*! another
liinii »[ id. w.iul i .nine ili.ui .tiMtln-r u.iy uf -lulling It.
300
OF THE ADVANCEMENT OF LEARNING.
was esteemed and accounted a more pernicious engine and machination against the Christian faith, than were all the sanguinary prosecutions of his predecessors ; neither could the emulation and jealousy of Gregory the first of that name, bishop of Rome, ever obtain the opinion of piety or devotion ; but contrariwise received the censure of humour, malignity, and pusillanimity l, even amongst holy men ; in that he designed to obliterate and extinguish the memory of heathen antiquity and authors. But contrariwise it was the Christian Church, which amidst the inundations of the Scythians on the one side from the north-west, and the Saracens from the east, did pre- serve in the sacred lap anil bosom thereof the precious relics even of heathen learning, which otherwise had been extin- guished as if no such thing had ever been.
And we see before our eyes, that in the age of ourselves and our fathers, when it pleased God to call the church of Rome to account for their degenerate manners and ceremonies, and SUadry doctrines obnoxious and framed to uphold the same abuses; at one and the same time it was ordained b}" the Divine Providence that there should attend withal a renova- tion and new spring of all other knowledges": and on the other aide we see the Jesuits, who partly in themselves and partly by the emulation and provocation of their example, have much quickened and strengthened the state of learning, — we see (I say) what notable service and reparation they have done to the Roman see.
Wherefore to conclude this part, let it be observed that there be two principal duties and services, besides ornament and illustration, which philosophy and human learning do per- form to faith and religion. The one, because they are an ' -fleet ual inducement to the exaltation of the glory of God: be Psalms and other Scriptures do often invite us to er :ui(] magnify the great arid wonderful works of God, hould rest only in the contemplation of the exterior n as they first offer themselves to our senses, we should l/ury unto the majesty of God as if we should judge 'rue oftliQ store of some excellent jeweller by that only *Ct okx^x toward the street in his shop. The other, )
U* '",*~>V,ltt<,<l '" thr ,n""latl"n: a-nd 'he *ords catera riri eyrcfii are Or the *%^' 1C gl GWT Sl"1' '"'tl' P> -'"'■ fivm - ^^'*" i^-glinilng of 'he Paragraph, is omitted in the traoslntlon
THE FIRST BOOK.
801
f
because they minister a singular help and preservative against unbelief and error: For our Saviour saith, You err, not knou>~ ing the Scriptures, nor the power of God; laying before us two books or volumes to study, if we will be Becured from error; first the Scriptures, revealing the will of God, and then the creatures expressing his power ; whereof the later is a key unto the former ; not only opening our understanding to con- ceive the true sense of the Scriptures, by the general notions of reason and rules of speech ; but chiefly opening our belief, in drawing us into a due meditation of the omnipotency of God, which is chiefly signed and engraven upon his works. Thus much therefore for divine testimony and evidence con- cerning the true dignity and value of learning.
As for human proofs, it is so large a field, as in a discourse of this nature and brevity it is fit rather to use choice of those things which we shall produce, than to embrace the vainly of them. First therefore, in the degrees of human honour amongst the heathen it was the highest, to obtain to n venera- tion and adoration as a God. This unto the Christians is as the forbidden fruit. But we speak now separately of human testi- mony: according to which that which theGrecians call apotheosis, and the Latins relatio inter divos, was the supreme honour which could attribute unto man ; specially when it was given, not by a formal decree or act of state, as it was used among the Roman emperors, but by an inward assent and belief; which honour being so high, had also a degree or middle term ; for there were reckoned above human honours, honours l heroical and divine; in the attribution and distribution of which honours we see antiquity made this difference: that whereas founders and uniters of state* and ehic<, lawgivers, extirpers of tyrants, fathers of the people, and other eminent persons in civil merit, were honoured but with the titles of worthies or deoti-ffodsi such as were Hercules, Theseus, Minos, Romulus, aud the like; on the other side, such as were inventors and authors of new arts, endowments, and commodities towards man's life, were ever consecrated amongst the gods themselves ; as was Ceres, Bacchus, Mcrcurius, Apollo, and others ; and justly ; for the merit of the former is confined within the circle of an age or a nation ; and is like fruitful showers, which though they be profitable and good, yet serve but for that season, and for a
' honour in (44. IMS, 1629, 1C33.
Till". FIRST BOOK.
303
one sort kecking dangers afar off, whereas the other discover tliuui not till they come near hand, and then trust to the agility of their wit to ward or avoid them. •
Which felicity of times under learned princes (to keep still the law of brevity, by using the most eminent and selected examples) doth best appear in the age which passed from tin- death of Domitiamis the emperor until the reign of Cominn- dus ; comprehending a succession of six princes1, all learned or singular favourers and advancers of learning; which age, for temporal respects, was the most happy and nourishing that ever the Roman empire (which then was a model of the world) en- joyed : a matter revealed and prefigured unto Dotnitian in a dream the night before he was slain ; for he thought there was grown behind upon his shoulders a neck and a head of gold, which came accordingly to pass in those golden times which succeeded : of which princes we will make some commemora- tion ; wherein although the matter will be vulgar, and may be thought fitter for a declamation than agreeable to a treatise in- folded as this is, yet because it is pertinent to the point in hainl. neqw. semper arcum tendit Apollo, [and Apollo does not keep his bow always bent,] and to BOM them only were too naked and cursory, I will not omit it altogether.3
The first was Nerva; the excellent temper of whose govern- ment is by a glai.ee in Cornelius Tacitus touched to the life: Postquam divus Nerva res olim iusuciabiles miscuisset, imperinm et libertatem : [he united and reconciled two things which used not to go together — government and liberty].3 And in token of his learning, the last act of his short reign left to memory was a missive to his adopted son Trajan, proceeding upon eonle inward discontent at the ingratitude of the times, comprehended in a verse of Homer's ;
Telia, Phoebe, tuia lacrymas ulciscere nostras. [O Phcebus, with thy shafts avenjje these tears.]
% So edd. 1629 and 1633. The original hat icitneet.
Ill the Dr Auyraeutu he merely says '• dt guibiu," i. t. the golden times, " ri- ytltntim Md brevUtime verba faciam." And the next five paragraph! are condensed Into tine.
Agrir. 3. : Quatujuam .... Serra Catar ret olim dittociabilt> mitevrrit, prin. nullum ac libertatem.. This quotation Is omitted In the translation, where nothing Is said of tbe character of Nerva'j government except that he wjs rlrmrntitiimut impe- r.,t »r , unique, n nihil alivd, orb, Tmjanum deitit ; from which it would almost seem Ifeat Haw,,, thomht It har.!ly deserved the praise which Tacitus bestows upon it In frV**» oi hi= Uanimg he adds that he was the friend, and as It were the flbi Ha J (/v-Houlu, the Pythagorean.
304
OF THE ADVANCEMENT OF LEARNING.
Trajan, who succeeded, was for his person not learned : hut if we will hearken to the speech of our Saviour, that snith, //>• that receiveth a prophet in the name of a prophet, shall have at prophet's reward, he deserveth to be placed amongst the most learned princes : for there was not a greater admirer of learn- ing or benefactor of learning ; a founder of famous libraries, a perpetual advancer of learned men to office, and a familiar con- vener with learned professors and preceptors, who were noted to have then most credit in court. On the other side, [row much Trajan's virtue and government was admired and re- nowned, surely no testimony of grave and faithful history doth more lively set forth, than that legend tale of Gregorius Mag- nus, bishop of Rome, who was noted for the extreme envy he hare towards all heathen excellency : and yet he is reported, out of the love and estimation of Trajan's moral virtues, to have made unto God passionate and fervent prayers for the delivery of his soul out of hell; and to have obtained it, with a caveat that he should make no more such petitions.1 In this prince's time also the persecutions against the Christians re- ceived intermission, upon the certificate of Plinius Sccundus, a man of excellent learning and by Trajan advanced.
Adrian, his successor, was the most curious man that lived, and the most universal inquirer; insomuch as it was noted for an error in his mind, that he desired to comprehend all things, and not to reserve himself for the worthiest things; fulling into the like humour that was long before noted in Philip of Mae.ednn, who when he would needs over-rule and put down an excellent musician in an argument touching music, was well answered by him again, God forbid, Sir, (saith he,) that yakw fortune should be so bad, as to knoiv these things better than /.*
1 To this story Dante alludes In the tenth canto of Purgatory .- takinit it apparently from tlie life of flrrtfory by Paul the Dcncon, It seems Hrst t<j have Wii BffltfPMd by John Damascene In Ills di*rotir?r ■• De lis qui 1» tide ili.nnfinurt;" tn.ui whom St. Thomas Aquinas quotes it Id his Supji-'fjmntary Quiatiom, 71.5. The hymn sun* in the fourteenth century in the Cathedral of Mantua on St. 1'iiul's day, ii another curious instance of the appreciation of Heathen worth in the middle age*. It if UK-re said of St. I'.iul,
Ad Mnrnnls mausoleum
Ductus fudit MtfJM eum
Pin; rorein lacrynue ;
Quern te, tnqult, rcduidissem
Si te vivum invenisjcm
Poetarum maxlmc I
See Sch<vll'« Hiitoirr <it la Lilt,, Mart JtomaiHt R. L. E. Thl» whole pa«*W Is
omitted In the translation. • Plot. in K Apoph.
THE FIUST ROOK.
305
It pleased God likewise to use the curiosity of this emperor as an inducement to the peace of his church in those days. For having Christ in veneration, not as a God or Saviour, but as a wonder 01 novelty, and having his picture in his gftllery matched with Appollonius (with whom in his vain imagination he thought he had some conformity), yet it served the turn t<> allay the bitter hatred of those times against the Christian name; so as the church had peace during his time.1 And for his government civil, although he did not attain to that of Trajan's2 in glory of arms or perfection of justice, yet in de- priving of the weal of the subject he did exceed him. For Trajan erected many famous monuments and buildings; in»<>- much as Constantine the Great in emulation was wont t<> <-;dl him I'arivtaria, wall flower, because his name was upon n many walls: but his buildings and works were more of glory And triumph than use and necessity. But Adrian spent his whole reign, which was peaceable, in a perambulation or survey of the Roman empire; giving order and making assignation where he went for re-edifying of cities, towns, and forts de- cayed, and for cutting of rivers and streams, and for making bridges and passages, and for policing3 of cities and common- alties with new ordinances and constitutions, and granting new franchises and incorporations; so that his whole time Wftfl ft very restoration of all the. lapses and decays of former tim< -.
Antoninus4 Pius, who succeeded him, was a prince ex- cellently learned ; and had the patient and subtile wit of a schoolman ; insomuch as in cominon speech (which leaves no virtue untaxed) he was called cymitu sector, a carver or di- vider of cummin seed, which is one of the least seeds ; such a patience he had and settled spirit to enter into the least and most exact dilhr. n< r- of causes; ft fruit to doubt of the ceeding tranquillity and serenity of his mind ; which being no ways charged or incumbered either with fears, remorses, or -' Tuples, but having been noted for a man of the purest good- ness, without all fiction or affectation, that hath reigned or
1 There twins here a confusion of two stories. It was Alexander Severus who aecordlns to Lsmpridlus had * picture of "or Saviour •• matched with Apollonlus" Md "iUi -ome otheri. Hadrian however did honour Apollonius and is siid to hm thought of dedicating a temple to Christ, which, If t remember rightly, Alexander actually did. — H. L. E.
,n all three edition*. Qw, Trajan ?
* ixJHr.Hii, edit. IBOSaad 18*9. p aMM htf, td. i(>33. ' -f..r.«.««, rdd. taOSi Ittft, 16.1,'i. Vol, HI. X
306
OF THE ADVANCEMENT OF LEARNING.
lived, made his mind continually present and entire. He like- wise approached a degree nearer unto Christianity, nod became, M Lgrippa said unto St, Paul, A"// <t Christian! holding their religion and hiw in good opinion, and not only ceasing persecu- tion, Imt giving way to the advancement of Christians.
There succeeded him the first Divi frufrrs, the two adoptive brethren, Lucius Commodus Verns, son to iElius Verus, who delighted much in the softer kind of learning, and was wont l i call the poet Martial his Virgil ; and Marcus Aureliua An- toninus; whereof the latter, who obscured his colleague1 and survived htm long, was named the Philosopher: who as he ex- celled all the rest in learning, so he excelled tliem likewise in perfection of all royal virtues; insomuch as Jutinmis the cm- perof, in hia book intitled Cirsm-rs, being as a pasquil or satire to deride ail his predecessors, feigned thai they were all invited to a banquet of the gods, and Sik-nus the jester sat at the nether end of the table and bestowed a scoff on every one as they came in; but when Marcus Philosophus came in, Silenua was gravelled and out of countenance, not knowing where to earp at him ; save at the last he gave a glance at his patienofl towards his wife. And the virtue of this prince, continued with that of his predecessor, made the name of Antoninus so sacred in the world, that though it were extremely dishonoured in Commodus, Caracalia, and llcliogabalus, who nil hare the name, yet when Alexander Severus refused the name because he was a stranger to the family, the Senate with one acclama- tion said. QitDiiHitto Augustus, tie et Antoninus s [let the name of Antoninus be as the name of Augustus :] in such renown and veneration was the name of these two princes in those days, that they would have it as a perpetual addition in all the emperors1 style. In this emperor's time also the church for the DBflti part was in peace; so as in this sequence of six princes we do see the blessed effects of learning in sovereignty, painted forth in the greatest table of the world.
But for a tablet or picture of smaller volume, (not presuming to speak of your Majesty that liveth,) in my judgment the nuvt excellent is that of queen Elizabeth, your immediate pre- decessor in this part of Britain ; a piince that, if Plutarch were
' In the translation ho mijs tli:it. Lucius, though not so good as his brother, was • letter than mot>t of thu other emperors. {Frolri qiutlcm lwnitn/e cidctis.rc/iipicu im feratorei ftvtmoi mtptrmuj
THE FIRST BOOK.
307
now alive to write lives' by parallels, woukl trouble ltimT I think, to find for her a parallel amongst women. This lady was endued with learning in her B6X singular, and rare1 even amongst masculine princes; whether we speak of learning of 3 language or of science; modern or ancient; divinity or humanity. And unto the very last year of her life she accustomed to appoint set hours for reading, scarcely any young student in an university more daily or more duly. As I'm her1 government, I assure myself I shall not exceed if I do affirm that this part of the island never had forty-five years of better times ; and yet not through the calmness of the sea- son, but through the wisdom of her regiment. For if tin m be considered of the one side, the truth of religion established ; the constant peace and security; the good administration of justice? the temperate use of the prerogative, n>t Blackened, nor much strained ; the flourishing state of learning, SOTtable to so excellent a patroness; the convenient estate of wealth and mean.-, both of crown and subject; the habit of obedience] and the moderation of discontents ; and there be considered on the other side, the differences of religion, the troubles of neigh- bour countries, the ambition of Spain, and opposition of Rome; and then that she was solitary and of herself: these things I say considered, as I could not have chosen an instance Borecenl and so proper, so I suppose I could not have chosen one more remarkable or eminent, tu the purpose now in hand; which is concerning the conjunction of learning in the prince with felicity in the people.'
it her hath learning an influence and operation only upon civil merit and moral virtue, and the arts or temperature of pear.' and peaceable government; but likewise it hath no less power and efficacy in enablement towards martial and military virtue and prowess; as may be notably represented is the examples of Alexander the Great and Cottar the Dictator, mentioned before, but now in fit place to he leeuiued ; <>f whose virtues and acts in war there needs no note or recital,
1 If mm, ed. 1605 and 1629. linn ed. 1633.
I 1689 and 1633. Ed. 1605 has i/rnce. ■'. 1689 and 1633 have or; with. % Mfllicoloo after learning, where the original hat a comma ; the omission of which rnnk< - Ihr meaning and ceiibt ruction elear. .n.l 1633. The ortfltlkl ha- il,r. * Thii ii.inigtajih ii entirely omitted In tin- lit rfrajnaaaffej no doubt as one wht.li iM be allowed at Rome and miqht lend to the proacrlptlM of the hook. Si« .'77
^ a
?,nH
OP THE ADVANCEMENT OF LEARNING.
having been the wonders of time in that kind ; but of their affections toward* learning, and perfections in learning, it is pertinent to say somewhat.
Alexander was bred and taught under Aristotle the great philosopher, who dedicated divers of his books of philosophy unto him. He was attended with Callisthencs and divers other learned persons, that followed him in camp, throughout his journeys and conquests. What price and estimation he had faming in doth notably appear in these three particulars: first, in the envy he used to express that he bare towards Achilles, iu this that he had so good a trumpet of his praises as Homer's - ; secondly, in the judgment or solution he gave touching that precious cabinet of Darius, which was found among his jewels, whereof question was made what thing was worthy to be put into it, and he gave his opinion far Humer's works ; thirdly, in his letter to Aristotle, after he had set forth his books of nature, wherein he expostulated with him for pub- lishing the secret! Of mysteries of philosophy, and gave Sua to understand that himself esteemed it more to excel other men in learning and knowledge than in power and empire. And what use he had of learning doth appear, or rather shine, in all his Speeches and answers, being full of science and use of science, and that in all variety.
And herein a»ain it may seem a thing scholastical, and somewhat idle, to recite things that every man knoweth; but \H wince the argument I handle leadeth me thereunto, I am glad that men shall perceive I am as willing to natter (if they will so call it) an Alexander or a Caesar or an Antoninus, that are dead many hundred years since, as any that now livcth: fbf it ■ I he displaying of the glory of learning in sovereignty that 1 proponed to myself and not an humour of declaiming in any man's praises.1 Observe then the speech he used of 1 tfogenea, and see if it tend not to the true state of one of the greatest questions of moral philosophy; whether the enjoying of outward things or the contemning of them be the greatest happiness; for when he saw Diogenes so perfectly contented with BO little, lie said to those that mocked at his condition, Wtn I uo! Alrjiimlir. I would wish to he Diogenes. But Seneca inverteth it. and BSJth, Ftut erat fUOd hie nollct accipere, ijiKiin ijitod die patet dare. There were more things which Diogenes
1 All tblt tn.iu the beginning «f the paragraph ■ the translation.
THE FIRST BooK.
300
would have refused, than those were which Alexander ;ould have given or enjoyed.
Observe again that speech which was usual with him, That he felt his mortality chiefly in two things, sleep and hist ; and see if it were not a speech extracted out of the depth of natural philosophy, and Hker to have comen out of the mouth of Ari- stotle or Dcmocritus than from Alexander.1
See again that speech of humanity and poesy ; when upon the bleeding of his wounds, he called unto him one of hil flat- terers that, was wont to ascribe to him divine honour, and said. Look, this is very blood ; this is not such a liquor of Homer sjiralutk of which ran from Venus' hand when it was pierced by Diomcdes.
Sou likewise his readiness in reprehension of logic, in the speech he used to Cassander upon a complaint that was made against his father Antipater: for when Alexander happed i" say, Do you think these men would liner, come from so far to comjiliiiit, except they had just cause of grief f and Cassander an-ucred, Yea, that was the matter, itemttt they thought they should not be disproved ; said Alexander laughing, See the fubtilties of Aristotle, to take a matter both ways, pro et contra, &c.
But note again how well he could use the same art which he reprehended, to serve his own humour, when bearing a secret grudge to Callisthenes because he waa against the new cere- mony of his adoration, feasting one night where the same Cat- luthenea was at the tabic, it was moved by some after supper, for entertainment sake, that Callisthenes who was an eloquent man might speak of some theme or purpose at his own choice; which Callisthenes did; chousing the praise of the Macedonian nation for hi- di course, and performing the same with so good moaner M the hearers were much ravished; whereupon Alex- ander, nothing pleated, said, It was easy to be iloquent upon so good " subject: but saith he, Tttrn your style, and let us hear it-hat anu can say against us: which Callisthenes presently undertook, and did with that sting and life, that Alexander interrupt! d him. and said, The goodness of the cause made him eloquent before, and despite made him eloquent then again.
1 turn tain intliijentin lam rtituwltint'm uninr<r, per Wa duo daiiinattt, morlii sin. liiHijHutH nrrlml'OHti; the two opposite UDperffCtkMM Of natim-, deflcirniy and super- fluity, exhaustion and incontinence bcinj^ a&u «rn- laniesls of morl.dity.
X 3
310
OF THE ADVANCEMENT OF LEARNING.
Consider further, for tropes of rhetoric, that excellent use of a metaphor or translation, wherewith he taxed Antipater, who was an imperious and tyrannous governor : fur when one of Antipaters friends commended him to Alexander for his mo- deration, that he did not degenerate, as his other lieutenants did, into the Persian pride, in use of purple, but kept the ancient habit of Macedon, of black ; True, (saith Alexander.) hut Aiitijwtrr is all purple irif/iin. Or that other, when Par- menio came to him in the plain of Arbella, and shewed him the innumerable multitude of his enemies, specially as tiny appeared by the infinite number of lights, as it had been a new firmament of stars, and thereupon advised him to assail them I iy night : whereupon he answered, That In- would not steal the victory.
For matter nf policy, weigh that significant distinction, so much in all ages embraced* that he made between his two friends Heplncstion and Craterus, when he said, That the one lorn! Alexander, and the other loved the king ; describing the principal difference of princes' best servants, that some in affec- tum love their person, and others in duty love their crown.
Weigh also that excellent taxation of nn error ordinary with
counsel Ion of princes, that they counsel their masters according
to the model of their own mind and fortune, and not of their
when upon Darius' great offers Parmenio had said,
Surely I would accept Jaess <>jf,-rs, wort I tu Alexander ; saith
Alexander, So would /. in re I as Parmenio.
Lastly, weigh that quick and acute reply which he made when he gave so large gifts 1o his friends and servants, and was Baked what he did reserve for himself, and he answered, Ilopr ; weigh, I Bay, whether he hail not east up his account aright, because hope most be the portion of all that resolve upon great enterprises. For this was Caesar's portion when he went fir-i into Gaul, his estate being then utterly overthrown with 1 u- i. And this was likewise the portion of thai noble prince, howsoever transported with ambition, Henry duke of Guise, of whom it was usually said, thai he was the greatest, usurer in Prance, because he had turned all his estate into obligations.
To conclude therefore: as certain critics are used to say hyperbolioally, That if all science* were lost, they might bt found in Virgil; bo certainly this may he said truly, there are the "nuts ami footsteps of learning in those few speeches which are
THK FIItST nonK.
311
reported of this prince: the admiration of whom, when I con- eider him not as Alexander the Great, but as Aristotle's scholar, halh earned me too far.
As for Julius CftSar, the excellency of his learning nccdeth not to be argued from his education, or his company, or his bee; hut. in a further degree doth declare itself in hia writings and works; whereof some arc extant and permanent, and some unfortunately perished. For first, we see there is loft unto us that excellent history of his own wars, which he intitled only a Commentary, wherein all succeeding times have admired tlic -olid weight of matter, and the real passages and lively images of actions and persona, expressed in the greatest pro- priety of words and perspicuity of narration that ever was ; which that it was not the effect of a natural gift, but of learning and precept, is well witnessed bj that work of Kit intitled De Analt>r/if/, being a grammatical philosophy, wherein he did labour to make (his i' ud piacituM to become
vox ad iiritiim, and to reduce custom of Speech to congruity of speech ; and took as it were the picture of words from the life of reason.1
So we receive from him, as a monument hotb of his power and learning, the then reformed computation of the year; well expressing, that he took it to be as great a glory to himself to observe and know the law of the heavens as to give law to men upon tin- < irth.
So likewise in that book of his Auti-Cato, it may easily appear that he did aspire as well to victory of wit as victory of war; taking therein a ooniiet against the greatort champion with the pen that then lived, Cicero the orator.
So again in bis book of Apophthegms which he collected, we SM that be esteemed it more honour to make h:m«elf hut a pair of tables to take the wise and pithy words of Others, than
to have every word of his own to be made an npophflng r
an oradfi ; as vain princes, by GUStOfD of flattery, pretend to do. And y if I -liould enumerate divers of his speeches, as I did those of Alexander, they are truly such as Salomon noteth, wheuhesaith, Verba tapimhan tmtguam aculei,et tantputm clavi
1 ThLi ptmgtk transt.it ol without ■Mlneo or alteration. But Bacon sec ma to
hav« ch upon ttie point In question. For In the sixth
tbc D* .■friiymiuiu, c. I., hi- intim i!. i that Ca:8»r's hook was not n
hllotopby, hut only a set of precepts for the formation of a pure, perfect,
tnd ntuArted m>i- Sic Vol I. p. G.'j4.
312
OF TIIE ADVANCEMKNT OF LEARNING.
in alhim defixi: [tlie words of the wise are as goads, and as nails fixed deep in:] whereof I will only recite three, not so delectable for elegancy, but admirable for vigour and efficacy.
As first, it is reason he be thought a master of words, that OOuld with fine word appease a mutiny in his army ; which way thus. The Romans, when their generals did speak to their army, did use the word Milites; but when the magistrates spake to the people, they did use the word Qutrites. The; soldiers were in tumult, and seditiously prayed to be cashiered ; not that they so meant, but by expostulation thereof to draw Ca?sar to other conditions; wherein he being resolute not to give way, after some silence, he began his speech, Ego, Quiritrs ; which did admit them already cashiered ; wherewith they were so surprised, crossed, and confused, as they would not suffer him to go on in his speech, but relinquished their demands, and made it their suit to be again called by the name of MiUtt$.
The second speech was thus : Ccesar did extremely alfect the name of king; and some were set on, as he passed by, in po- pular acclamation to salute him king; whereupon, finding the cry weak and poor, he put it off thus in a kind of jest, as if they had mistaken his surname ; Non Rex sum, scd CtEsar : [I am not King, but Cffisar :] a speech, that if it be searched, the life and fulness of it can scarce be expressed: for first it was a refusal of the name, but yet not serious; again it did signify an infinite confidence and magnanimity, as if lie presumed Caesar was the greater title ; as by his worthiness it is come to DIM till this day : but chiefly it was a speed] of great allure- ment towards his own purpose ; as if the state did strive with hint hut for a name, whereof mean families were vested ; for Rex was a surname with the Romans, as well as King is with us.
The last speech which I will mention, was used to Metellus; when C'tesar, after war declared, did possess himself of the city of Rome; at which lime entering into the inner treasury to take the money there aeeumnlate, Metellus being tribune for- bade him : whereto Caesar said, That if he did not desist, he would lay him dead in the place ; and presently taking himself up, he added, Young man, it U harder for me to speak it than to do it. Adolescent, ditrius est mihi hoc dicere quam facere. A speech compounded of the greatest terror and greatest clemency that could proceed out of the mouth of man.
THE FIKST BOOK.
313
But to return and conclude with him: it is evident himself knew well hid own perfection in learning, and took it upon him; BB appeared when upon occasion that some spake what a strange resolution it was in Lucius Sylla to resign hk di©> tature, he scoffing at him, to his own advantage, answered, That. Sylla could not skill of letters, and therefore knew not hmo to dictate.
And here it were fit to leave this point touching the con- currence of military virtue and learning; (for what example would come with any grace after those two of Alexander and r?) were it not in regard of the rareness of circumstance that I find in one other particular, as that which did so sud- denly pass from extreme scorn to extreme wonder; and it is of Xenophon the philosopher, who went from Socrates' school into Asia, in the expedition of Cyrus the younger against king Artaxerxes. This Xenophon nt that time was very young, and never had seen the wars before; neither had any command in the army, hut only followed the war as a voluntary, for the. love and conversation of Proxenus his friend. He was present when Falinus came in message from the great king to the Grecians, after that Cyrus was slain in the field, and they a handful of men left to themselves in the midst of the king's territories, cut off from their country by many navigable rivers, and many hundred miles. The message imported that they should deliver up their arms, and submit themselves to the kings mercy. To which message before answer was made, divers of the army conferred familiarly with Falinus; and amongst the rest Xenophon happened to say, l\liy Falinus, irr have now but these two things left, our arms and our virtue ; and if we yield up our arms, how shall we make use of our virtue? Whereto Falinus smiling on him, said, If I he not. deceived, young t/riitfi inan, you are an Athenian; and I believe you study philosophy, and it is pretty that you say ; hut you are mueft abused jf you think your virtue ran withstand the king's pouter. u.i- the BGOrn; the wonder followed! which was, that this young scholar or philosopher, after all the captains were murdered in parley by treason, condueted those ten thousand foot through the heart of all the king's high countries from M.diylon to Grrccia in safety, in despite of all the king's forces, 16 the astonishment of the world, and the encouragement of the Grecians in time succeeding to make invasion upon the
314
OF THE ADVANCEMENT OF LEARNING.
kings of Persia ; as was after purposed by Jason the Thessalian, attempted by Agcsilaus the Spartan, and achieved by Alex- ander the Macedonian; all upon the ground of the act of that young scholar.
To proceed now from imperial ami military virtue to moral Bad private virtue j first, it is an assured truth which is con- tained in the verses,
Scilicet ingenuas didieisse fidellter an.- Emullh mures, nee sink esse t'eros ;
fa true proficiency in liberal learning softens and humanises the manners]. It taketh away the wildness and barbarism and fieree- ncss of men's minds : but indeed the accent had need be upon /id, liter : [it must be a true proficiency :] for a little superficial learning' doth rather work a contrary effect. It taketh away all levity, temerity, and insolency, by copious suggestion of all doubts and difficulties, and acquainting the mind to balance reasons on both sides, and to turn back the first offers and conceits of the mind, and to accept of nothing but examined and tried. It taketh away vain admiration of any thing, which is the root of all weakness. For all things are admired, cither because they are new, or because they are great. For novelty, no man that wadeth in learning or contemplation throughly, but will find that printed in his heart AT3 novi lupcr terra in : [there is nothing new under the sun]. Neither ran any man marvel at the play of puppets, that goeth behind the Curtain and adviscth well of the motion. And for magni- tude, as Alexander the Great after that he was used to great armies and the great conquests of the spacious province- in Asia, when he received letters out of Greece of some fights and services there, which were commonly for a passage or a fort or some walled town at the most, he said, It. seemel to him thai he teas advertised of the battles of the frogs and the mice, that the old tales went of: so certainly if a man meditate much upon the universal frame of nature, the earth with men upon it (the divineness of souls except) will not seem much other thnn an ant-hill, whereas some ants carry corn, ami some carry their young, and some go empty, and all to and fro a little heap of dust It taketh away or mitigateth fear of death or adverse fortunes which is one of
' tiuMulluaii i cvymtiu.
THL FIRST BOOK.
8 1 5
the greatest impediments of virtue and imperfections of man- ners. For if a man's mind be deeply seasoned with the con- sideration of the mortality and corruptible nature of things, he will easily concur with Epictetus, who went forth one day and saw a woman weeping for her pitcher of earth that was broken, and went forth the next day and saw a woman wip- ing for her son that was dead ; and thereupon said, Jim' ritli fragilem frangi, hodie vidi mortalem mori : [yesterday I saw a brittle thing broken, to-day a mortal dead]. And therefore Virgil did excellently and profoundly couple the knowdedge of causes and the conquest of all fain together, as concomi- tantiu.
Felix qui poluit rerum cognoscere causas, Quiquc metus onirics et. inexombile fatuin Subjecit peJibus, tttrepituinriue Acherontis avnri.
[Happy the man who dnih the causes know Of all that h : serene lie standa, above All fears ; above the inexorable Fate, And that insatiate gulph that roais below.]
It were too long to go over the particular remedies which learning doth minister to all the diseases of the mind ; some- times purging the ill humours, sometimes opening the obstruc- tions, sometimes helping digestion, somstimea increasing appe- tite, sometimes healing the wounds and exulceratious thereof, and the like; and therefore 1 will conclude with that which hath rationtm tathu; which is that it disposetb theconstitufi on of tlie mind not to be fixed or settled in the defects thereof, but still to bfl capable and susceptible of growth and reformation. For the unlearned man knows not what it is to descend into hfaneelf or to call himself to account, nor the pleasure of that suavissima vita, indies sentire se fieri meliorem, [to feel himself each day a better mnn than he was the day before]. The good parrs he hath he will learn to shew to the full and u->- them dexterously* but not much to increase them: the 1'aulis lie hath he will learn how to hide and colour them, but not mueh to amend them; like an ill mower, that mows on still and never whets his scythe: whereas with the learned mnn it fares otherwise, that he doth ever intot mix the correction and amendment of bu mind with the use and employment of. Nay further, in general and in sum, certain it is that Veritas and tinnitus ditfer but as the seal and the print ; for
316
OF THE ADVANCEMENT OF LEARNING.
truth prints goodness, and they be the clouds of error which >K .-vend in the stomal ofpMaOM and perturbations.
From moral virtue let us pass on to matter of power and Commandment, and consider whether in right reason there be any comparable with that wherewith knowledge inv*c>t« t li and crowncth man's nature. We see the dignity of the cora- IIMlldme&t is according to the dignity of the commanded: to have commandment over beasts, as herdsmen have, is a thing Contemptible; to havfl commandment over children, ns school- masters have, is a matter of small honour; to have command- ment over galley-slaves is a disparagement rather than an honour. Neither is the commandment of tyrants much better, over people which have put off the generosity of their minds: and therefore it was ever holden that honours in free mo- narchies and commonweal lbs bad a sweetness more than iu tyrannies; because the commandment cxtendcth more over the wills of men, and not only over their deeds and services. And therefore when Virgil putteth himself forth to attribute to Augustus CVsar the best of human honours, he doth it in these words:
vietorqna volentcs Tor populos dot jura, viamque affectat Qlyuipo : [Mm hilt in OOltquest onward, at his will To willing peoples lie gives laws, ami shapes Through worthiest dcodl M earth his course to Heaven.]
Hut yet the commandment of knowledge is yet higher than the commandment over the will; for it is a commandment over the reason, belief, and understanding of man, which is the highest part, of the mind, and gixetb law to the will itself. For there is no power on earth which sctteth up a throne or ohftir of i -tate in the spirits and souls of men, and in their cogitations, imaginations, opinions, and beliefs, but knowledge and learning. And therefore we see the detestable and extreme pleasure that arch-heretics and false prophets and impostors arc transported with, when they once hod in themselves that they have a superiority in the faith and conscience of men ; so great, that if they have once tasted of it, it is seldom seen that any torture or persecution can make them relinquish or abandon it. But as this is that which the author of the Kevelation callcth the depth or profoundness of Sutu.ii ; so by argument
THE FIRST BOOK.
317
of contraries*, the just and lawful sovereignty over men's understanding, by force" of truth rightly interpreted, is that which approaeheth nearest to the similitude of the divine rule.
Ab for fortune and advancement, the beneficence of learning is not so confined to give fortune only to states and common- wealths as it doth not likewise give fortune to particular pcr- >..ii-. Fur it was well noted long ago, that Homes hath given more men their livings than either Sylla or Caesar or Ai His ever did, notwithstanding their great huBeflBH and dona- tives and distributions of lands to so many legions. Ami no doubt it is hard to say whether arms or learning have advanced greater numbers. And in case of sovereignty, we see that if arms or descent have carried away the kingdom, yet learning hath carried the priesthood, which ever hath been in BOOM rouipetition with empire.
Again, for the pleasure and delight of knowledge and learn- ing, it far surpasseth all other in nature: for shall the pleasures of the affections so exceed the senses, as much as the obtaining of desire or victory exceedeth a song or a dinner; and must not of consequence the pleasures of the intellect or understanding exceed the pleasures of the affections ? We see in all othdr pleasures there is satiety, and alter they be used, their verdure* departeth ; which sheweth well they be but deceits of pleasure, and not pleasures; and that it was the novelty which pleased, and not the quality. Ami therefore we see that voluptuous men turn friars, and ambitions princes turn melancholy. But of knowledge there is no satiety, but satisfaction and appetite are perpetually interchangeable; and therefore appeareth to be good in itself simply, without fallacy or accident. Neither is that pleasure of small efficacy and contentment to the mind of man, which the poet Lucretius describeth elegantly,
SlUVS ninri magno, tiirbnntibus tequora ventis, &c.
It is a ririr of delight (saith he) to stand or walk upon the nfiars side, and to tee a ship tossed tvilh tempest upon tht tea : »r to /'i- 111 a fortified tower, and to an two battles join isjmm " plain.
Hut it U " plro.-mr iiiroinpuridili'. for tfir iiiiml of HMD f" it
Kttled, landed, and fortified ui the certainty of truth ; and J'n>>n 1 So niii. l6S0«nd 16S3. The origin*! dm
' rrrdimr ill llu- original : ! Btt I', V><t;,
318
OF THE AD\ANCEMENT OF LEARNING.
thence to duerjf and behold the errors, perturbations, labours, and wanderings up and down of other men.
Lastly, leaving the vulgar arguments, that by learning man excelleth man in that wherein man excelleth beasts ; that by learning man ascendeth to the heavens and their motions, where in body he cannot come; and the like; let us conclude with the dignity and excellency of knowledge and learning in that whereunto man's nature doth most aspire; which is im- mortality or continuance ; for to this tendeth generation, and raising of houses and families ; to this buildings, foundations, and monuments ; to this tendeth the desire of memory, fame, and celebration; and in effect, the strength of all other human i desires. "We see then how far the monuments of wit and \ learning are more durable than the monuments of power or of J the hands. For have not the verses of Homer continued twenty-five hundred years or more, without the loss of a syl- lable or letter; during which time infinite palaces, temples, castles, cities, have been decayed and demolished? It is not possible to have the true pictures or statuaes of Cyrus, Alex- ander, Ctesar, no nor of the idsgl Of great personages of much later years ; for the originals cannot last, and the copies cannot but leese of the life and truth. Hut the images of men's wits and knowledges remain in books, exempted from the wrong of lime nnd capable of perpetual renovation. Neither are thev fitly to be called images, because they generate still, and out tlu-ir seeds in the inmds of others, provoking and MUMBg in- finite actions and opinions in succeeding ages. So that if the invention of the ship was thought so noble, which carrieth riches and commodities from place to plaee, and consocinteth the most remote regions in participation of their fruits, how much more are letters to be magnified, which as ehips pass through the vast seas of time, and make ages so distant to par- tieipate of the wisdom, illuminations, and inventions, the one of ihe other? Xay further, we see some of the philosophers which were least divine and most immersed in the senses and denied generally the immortality of the soul, yet came to this point, that whatsoever motions the spirit of man could act and perform without the organs of the body they thought mi<d:t remain after death ; which were only those ing, and not of the affe'tion ; so imnioi thing did knowledge seem unto tl>
THE FIRST BOOK. 319
know by divine revelation that not only the understanding but the affections purified, not only the spirit but the body changed, shall be advanced to immortality, do disclaim in ' these rudiments of the senses. But it must be remembered both in this last- point, and so it may likewise be needful in other places, that in probation of the dignity of knowledge or learning I did in the beginning separate divine testimony from human ; which method I have pursued, and so handled them both apart
Nevertheless I do not pretend, and I know it will be im- possible for me by any pleading of mine, to reverse the judg- ment, either of iEsop's cock, that preferred the barleycorn before the gem ; or of Midas, that being chosen judge between Apollo president of the Muses, and Pan god of the flocks, judged for plenty ; or of Paris, that judged for beauty and love against wisdom and power; or of Agrippina, occidat matron, modo imperet, [let him kill his mother so he be em- peror,] that preferred empire with condition never so de- testable ; or of Ulysses, qui vetulam praetulit immortalitati, [that preferred an old woman to an immortality,] being a figure of those which prefer custom and habit before all excellency ; or of a number of the like popular judgments. For these things continue as they have been : but so will that also continue whereupon learning hath ever relied, and which failcth not : Justificata est sapientia ajiliis suis : [wisdom is justified of her children].
1 So all three editions. The translation has not auiem .... conculeanttt **e rtvlimenta at que qffuciat tensuum, novimus &c.
321
THB
SECOND BOOK OF FRANCIS BACON
or thx
PROFICIENCE AND ADVANCEMENT OF LEARNING
DIVINE AND HUMAN.
TO THE KING.
It might seem to have more convenience, though it come often otherwise to pass, (excellent King,) that those which are fruit- ful in their generations, nnd have in themselves the foresight of immortality in their descendant.*, should likewise be more cartful of the good estate of future times; unto whirh tluy know they must transmit and commend over their dearest pledges. Queen Elizabeth was a sojourner in the world in re- spect of her unmarried life ; and was a blessing to her own times ; and yet so as the impression of her good government, beaklea ha happy memory, is not without some effect which iloth survive her.1 But to your Majesty, whom God hath already blessed with so much royal issue, worthy to continue and represent you for ever, and whose youthful and fruitful bed doth yet promise many the like renovations, it is proper and agreeable to be conversant not only in the transitory parts of g.>od government, but in those acts also which are in their nature permanent and perpetual. Amongst the which (if affec- tion do not transport me) there is not any more worthy than the further endowment of the world with sound and fruitful knowledge: for why should a few received authors Btand up like Hercules' Columns, beyond which there should be no sail- ing or discovering, since we have so bright and benign a star
1 ThU Ust clause Is omitted in tin tr.iulullon. Sec note i>. 277. VOL. Ml. V
322
OF THE ADVANCEMENT OF LEARNING.
a< your Majesty to conduct and prosper us? To return there* fore where we left, it remaiueth to consider of what kind those acts are, which have been undertaken and performed l>v kings and others for the increase aisd advancement of learning: wherein I purpose to speak actively without digressing or dilating.
Let this ground therefore be laid, that all works are over- comen by amplitude of reward, by soundness of direction, and by the conjunction of labours- The first multiplieth endea- vour, the second preventeth error, and the third supplieth the frailty of man. But the principal of these is direction: for claudia in via antevertit cur&orem extra viam ; [the cripple that keeps the way gets to the end of the journey sooner than the runner who goes aside;] and Salomon excellently sctteth it down, //' the iron be not sharp, it reqnireth more strength ; but wisdom is that which prevaileth ; signifying that the invention or election of the mean is more effectual than any inforcement or accumulation of endeavours. This I am induced to speak, for that (not derogating from the noble intention of any that have been deservers towards the state of learning) I do observe nevertheless that their works and acts are rather matters of magnificence and memory than of progression and profieience, and tend rather to augment the mass of learning in the multi- tude of learned men than to rectify or raise the sciences them- selves.
The works or acts of merit towards learning are conversant about three objects-, the ptaceB of learning, the books of learn- ing, and the persons of the learned. For as water, whether it be the dew of heaven or the springs of the earth, doth scatter and leese itself in the ground, except it be collected into some receptacle, where it may by union comfort and sustain itself; and for that cause the industry of man hath made and framed spring-heads, conduits, cisterns, and pools, which men have ac- customed likewise to beautify and adorn with accomplishments of magnificence and state, as well as of use and necessity; so this excellent liquor of knowledge, whether it descend from divine inspiration or spring from human sense, would soon perish and vanish to oblivion, if it were not preserved in hooks, traditions, conferences, and places appointed, as anhrersitieB, colleges, and schools, for the receipt and comforting of the same.
THE SECOND BOOK.
323
.
The works which concern the seats and places of learning arc |'..ur; foundations and buildings, endowments with reve- nues, endowments with franchises and privileges, institutions and ordinances for government; all tending to quietness and privateness of life, and discharge of cares aud troubles; much like the stations which Virgil prescribeth for the hiving of bees:
PnncJpio sedes apibus stntinque peleml.i.
Quo ncquc sit vends aditus, &c.
[First for thy bees a quiet station fitifl. And lodge them under covert of the wind.1']
The works touching books :ire two: first libraries, which are as the shrines when all the relics of the ancient saints, full of true virtue and that without delusion or imposture8, are preserved and reposed; secondly, new editions of authors, with more correct impressions, more faithful translations, more pru- fiiable glosses, more diligent annotations, and the like.
The works pertaining to the persons of learned men (be- sides the advancement and countenancing of them in general) are two: the reward and designation of readers in sciences al- ready extant and invented; and the reward ami designation of writers and inquirers concerning any parts of learning not suf- ficiently laboured and prosecuted.
These are summarily the works and acts, wherein the merits of many excellent princes and other worthy personages have been conversant. As for any particular commemorations, I rail to mind what Cicero said, when he gave general thanks; Diffirile iion aliquem, ingratum quaiquam prteterire : [it were hard to remember all, and yet ungracious to forget any]. Let us rather, according to the Scriptures, look unto that part of the race whirl) U before us than look back to that which is already attained.
First therefore, amongst so many great foundations of col- leges in Europe. I find it strange that they arc all dedicated to profe^.-iuns and none left free to arts and sciences at large. For if men judge that learning should be referred to action, they judge well; but in this they fall into the error described in the ancient fable ; in which the other parti of the body did eti|)[K)se the stomach bad been idle, because it neither per-
' It) Jen. ' Thb claiur U omitted in tl ~ Dt Amjaunli: See note p. 27 7
v t
324
OF THE ADVANCEMENT OF LEARNING.
formed the office of motion, as the limbs do, nor of sense, as the head doth; but yet notwithstanding it is (lie stomach that digesteth and distributcth to all the rest. So if any man think philosophy and universality to be idle studies, he doth not Con- sider that all professions are from thence served and supplied. And this I take to be a great cause that hath hindered the progression of learning, because these fundamental knowledges
have been studied but in passage. PoT if you will haw I tnv bear more fruit, than it hath used to do, it is not any tiling ymi ran do to the boughs, but it is the stirring of the earth and putting new mould about the roots that must work it. Neither is it to be forgotten that this dedicating of foundations and dota- tions to DTofcoeory learning hath not only had a maligu aspect and influence upon the growth of sciences, but hath also been prejudicial to states and governments. For hence it proceeds th that princes find a solitude in regard of able men to serve them in causes of estate, because there is no education collegiate which is free ; where such as were eo dis]w>sed might give thcmselveB to histories, modern languages, books of policy and civil discourse, and other the like enablements unto service of estate.
And because founders of colleges do plant and founders of lectures do water, it followeth well in order to speak of the defect which is in public lectures ; namely, in the smallness and meanness of the salary or reward which in most places is assigned unto them ' ; whether they be lectures of arts, or of professions. For it is necessary to the progression of sciences that readers' be of the most able and sufficient men ; as those which are ordained for generating ami propagating of sciences, and not for transitory use. This cannot be, except their con- dition and endowment be such as may content the ablest man to appropriate bis whole labour and continue his whole age in that function and attendance ; and therefore must have a proportion answerable to that mediocrity or competency ot advancement which may be expected from a profession or the practice of a profession. So as, if you will have sciences flourish, you must observe David"? military law, which was. That those which staid with the carriage, shoiihl tturr Mttdi pari with those which were in the action ; else will the carriages be
1 In the Dt Auj/mcHtit he MlcU praicrtim uputt tioi.
' i. e lecturen.
THE SECOND BOOK.
325
ill attended : So readers in sciences are indeed the guardians of the stores and provisions of sciences whence men in active courses are furnished, and therefore ought to have equal enter- tainment with them; otherwise it' the fathers in sciences be of the weakest sort or be ill-maiutained,
Et pntrum invalidi referent jejunia nati:
[the poor keeping of the parents will appear in the poor con- stitution of the offspring.]
Another defect I note, wherein I shall need some alchemist to help me, who call upon men to sell their books and to build furnaces ; quitting and forsaking Minerva and the Muses as barren virgins, and relying upon Vulcan. But certain it is that unto the deep, fruitful, and operative study of many sciences, specially natural philosophy and physic1, bucks he not only the instruinentals; wherein also the beneficence of men bath not been altogether wanting; for we see spheres, globes, astrolabes, maps, and the like, have been provided as appur- tenances to astronomy and cosmography, as well as books: we see likewise that some places instituted for physic have annexed tlit- commodity of gardens for simples of all sorts, and do like- wise command the use of dead bodies for anatomies. But these do respect but a few things. In general, there will hardly be any main proficience in the disclosing of nature, except there be some allowance for expenses about experiments ; whether they be experiments appertaining to Vulcanus or Diednlus, furnace or engine, or any other kind ; and therefore as secre- taries and spials of princes and states bring in bills for in- telligence, so you must allow the spials and intelligencers of nature to bring in their bills, or else you shall be ill ad- vertised.
And if Alexander made such a liberal assignation to Ari- stotle of treasure for the allowance of hunters, fowlers, fishers, and the like, that he might compile an History of nature, much belter ilo they deserve it that travail1 in Arts of nature.3
Another defect which I note, is an intermission or neglect in
1 i. t. medicine.
' tmmilm in tlie original, and also In edd. 163*1 and lfiia.
* i. r. In working upon and alterinc, nature liy ait. The meaning; fJ expreased more clearly In the Iranilatinn : mnj*t uuidiiiim iMtrtur in ijui nnn in mliibui nutura per- rrranl, ttri in libyrmlfii* nriium rmm ajitriiint : the compiler of a history of nature tuinc likened to a wanderer through the wooda, the " travaikr In Ml of nature" to one who nuke* hl» way through a labyrinth.
T »
326
OF THE ADVANCEMENT OF LEARNING,
those which are governor* in universities of consultation, and in princes or superior persons of visitation ; to enter into account and consideration, whether the readings, exercises, and other customs appertaining unto learning, anciently begun and since continued, be well instituted or no ; and thereupon to ground n n amendment or reformation in that which tbaU be found in- convenient. For it is one of your Majesty's own most wii>e and princely maxims, that in all usages and precedents, the times be considered wherein they first began ; which (f they were weak or ignorant, it derogateth from the authority of the usage, and leaveth it f>r suspect. And therefore in as much as most of tin- usages and orders of the universities were derived from more obscure times, it is the more requisite they be re-examined. In this kind I will give an instance or two lor example sake of things that are the most obvious and familiar. The one is a matter which though it be ancient and general, yet I hold to be an error; which is, that scholars in univer.-hies come (o«p soon and too unripe to logic and rhetoric ; arts fitter for gradu- ates than children and novices : for these two, rightly taken, arc the gravest of sciences ; being the arts of arts, the one for judgment, the other for ornament ; and they he tiie rules and directions how to set forth and dispone matter; and therefore for minds empty and unfraught with matter, and which have not gathered that which Cicero calleth st/tva and sujiel/rx, stuff and variety, to begin with those arts, (as if one should learn to weigh or to measure or to paint the wind,) doth work but this effect, that the wisdom of those arte, which is great and uni- versal, is almost made contemptible, and is degenerate into childish sophistry and ridiculous affectation. And further, the untimely learning of them hath drawn on by consequence the superficial and unprofitable teaching and writing of them, aa fitteth indeed to the capacity of children. Another is a lack I find in the exercises used in the universities, which do make tw> great a divorce between invention and memory; for their speeches are either premeditate in verbis couceptis, where no- thing is left to invention, or merely extemporal, where little is left to memory : whereas in life and action there is least use of either of these, but rather of intermixtures of premeditation and invention, notes and memory; so as the exercise filteth not the practice, nor the image the life; and it is ever a true rule in exercises, that they be framed as near as may be to the
THE SECOND B*K»K.
3i?7
life, of practice; for otherwise they da pervert the motions and faculties of the mind, :in<l nut prepare them. Tlie truth whereof is not obscure, when scholars come to the praeti'- professions, or other actions of civil life ; which when they set into, this want is soon found by themselves, and sooner by others. But this part, touching the amendment of the institu- tions and orders of universities, I will conclude with the clause of tiesar's letter to 0|>pius and Balbus, linn qwmadmodum fieri possit, nonnulla rnihi in mentem veniunt, et multa rtptfiri possunt ; de iis rebus rwjo vox ut coijitationem suscipiatis : [how this may be done, some things occur to me and more may be thought of. I would have you take these matters into DOB- sideratiun.]
Another defect which I note, ascendeth a little higher than the precedent. For as the proficience of learning consisted) much in the orders and institutions of universities in the same states and kingdoms, so it would be yet more advanced, if there were more intelligence mutual between the aniveraUaei oi Europe than now there is. We see there he many orders ami foundations, which though they be divided under several so- vereignties and territories, yet they take themselves to have a kind of contract, fraternity, and correspondence one with the Other, insomuch as they have Provincials and Generals.1 And surely as nature createth brotherhood in families, and at is in- •iiauical contract brotherhoods in eommunalties, and the anointment of God superinduceth a brotherhood in kings and bishops; so in like manner there cannot but be a fraternity in learning and illumination, relating to that paternity which is attributed to God, who is called the Father of illumination- or light*.
The last defect which I will note is, that there hath not been, or very rarely been, any public designation of writer.- or inquirers concerning such parts of knowledge as may appear not to have been already sufficiently laboured or undertaken ; unto which point it is an inducement, to eater into a view and nination what parts of learning have, been prosecuted, and what omitted ; for the opinion of plenty i- amongst the nnneci of want, and the great quantity of boolu maketh a shew rather uf superfluity than lack: which surcharge nevertheless is nut to be remedied by making no more books, but by making more
' Pi*tr.< i juHhii oonui Burtat, — i>r Aue,
Y 4
328
OF THE ADVANCEMENT OF LEARNING.
good books, which, as the serpent of Moses ', might devour the serpents of the enchanters.
The removing of all the defects formerly enumerate, except the last, and of the active part also of the last, (which is the designation of writers,) are opera basilica, [works for a king;] towards which the endeavours of a private man may be but as an image in a crossway, that may point at the way but cannot go it. But the inducing part of the latter (which is the survey of learning) may be set forward by private travel. "Where- fore I will now attempt to make a general and faithful peram- bulation of learning, with an inquiry what ports thereof lie fresh and waste, and not improved and converted by the in- dustry of man ; to the end that such a plot made and recorded to memory may both minister light to any public designa- tion, and also serve to excite voluntary endeavours; wherein nevertheless my purpose is at this time to note only omissions and deficiencies, and not to make any redargution of errors or incomplete prosecutions J ; for it is one thing to set forth what ground lieth unmanured, and another thing to correct ill hus- bandry in that which is manured.1
In the handling and undertaking of which work I am not ignorant what it is that I do now move and attempt, nor in- sensible of mine own weakness to sustain my purpose ; but my hope is that if my extreme love to learning carry me too far, I may obtain the excuse of affection ; for that ir is not granted to ntan to love and to be wise. But I know well I can use no other liberty of judgment than I must leave to others; and I for my part shall lie indifferently glad either to perform myself or accept from another that duty of humanity, Nam qui erranti eomiter motutrat viemt, &c. [to put the wanderer in the right way]. I do foresee likewise that of those things which I shall enter and register as deficiencies and omissions, many will con- ceive and censure that some of them are already done and ex- tant ; others to be but curiosities, and things of no great use; and others to be of too great difficulty and almost, impossibility to be COinpuwd and effected. But for the two first, I refer myself to the particulars. For the last, touching impossibility, I take it those things arc to be held possible which may be done by some person, though not by every one ; and which
1 Rot Mora, liut Aaron. Ex. 1. 17. — ft L. E. * inftlicitaUi. — De Aug.
' i. r. cultivated.
THK SECOND BOOK.
339
may be done by many, though not by any one ; and which may be done in succession of ages, though not within the hour- glass of one man's life ; and which may be done by public designation, though not by private endeavour. But notwith- standing, if any man will take to himself rather that of Salo- mon, Dicit pilfer, Leo est in via, [the slothful man saith there is a lion in the path,] than that of Virgil, Possunt quia posse videntur, [they find it possible because they think it possible,] I shall be content that my labours be esteemed but aa the better sort of wishes ; for as it asketh some knowledge to demand a question not impertinent, so it requireth some sense to make a wish not absurd.
If ' The parts of human learning have reference to the three parts of Man's Understanding, which is the seat of learning : History to his Memory, Ffoeriy to his Imagination, and Phi- losophy to his Reason. Divine learning receiveth the same distribution; for the spirit of man is the Bame, though the revelation of oracle and sense be diverse : so as theology con- sisteth also of History of the Church ; of Parables, which is divine poesy; and of holy Doctrine or precept. For as for that part whieh sccmcth supernumerary, which is Prophecy, it is but divine history; which hath that prerogative over human, as the narration may be before the fact aa well as after.
K1 History is Natural, Civil, Ecclesiastical, and Literary; whereof the three first I allow as extant, the fourth I note as deficient. For no man hath propounded to himself the general state of learning to be described ;m<l represented from age to age, as many have done the works of nature and the state civil and ecclesiastical ; without winch
/7..;.....i
1 D« Aug. ii. 1. The substance of the following paragraph will be found consider- ably otiniiili'il In the tlr-t chapter of the DfattftU CMii hnUmatU*, and sol forth rnnrh more clearly and orderly in the first chapter of the second hook of the Dt A«g~ mtnti> ; which begins here ; the previous observation* being introductory. As i' m.iv be convenient to the reader tu have the means of rvfirring at once to the eomqMOd- liig passages of the more flushed work, 1 shall mark with a ^ the places where the several chapters begin; adding (where the case admits of It) some notice, more or less complete, of the differences between the two. See Preface, p. 255.
* De Aug. Ii. 4. In the translation the divisions are standi BWot* being di- IntO Natural and CltU. BllllliJ of Nature and History of Man ; and Literary and Ecclesiastical History being considered us separate departments of the latter. See cbap. 2. paragraph I. This alteration induces an alteration In the order of treatment ; im>' precedence being given to the History of Nature, which Is the subject of the second chapter.
33<»
OF THE ADVANCEMENT OF LEARNING.
the history of the world scemeth to mo to be as I he statua of Polyphenol with his eye out: that part being wanting which doth most shew the spirit and life of the person. And yet I am not ignorant that in divers particular sciences, its of the juris- consults, the mathematicians, the rhetoricians, the philosophers, there are set down some small memorials of the schools, authors, and books ; and so likewise some barren relations touching the invention of arts or usages. But a just story of learning, containing the antiquities and originals of know- ledges, and thuir sects; their inventions, their traditions; their diverse administrations and inanagings ; their ftourish- ings, their oppositions, decays, depressions, oblivions, rename- : with the causes and OQCejSons of them, and all other events con- cerning learning, throughout the ages of the world'; I may truly affirm to be wanting. The use and end of which work I do not so much design fur curiosity, or satisfaction of those that are the lovers of learning; but chiefly for a more rious and grave purpose, which is this in few words, that it will make learned men wise in the use and administration of learning. For it is not St. Augustine's nor St. Ambrose works that will .make so wise a divine, as ecclesiaslieal his- tory throughly read and observed: and the same reason is of learning.
f 'History of Nature is of three sorts : of nature in course, of nature erring or varying, and of nature altered or wrought ; that is, history of Creatures, history of Marvels, and history of Arts.3 The first of these no doubt 18 extant, and that in good perfection; the two later are handled so weakly and un pro- fitably, as I am moved to note them as deficient. For 1 lind NMrHi no sufficient or competent collection of the works of I
KMH 1-11 J« " 1 T 1 •
£,r«nt/>. 0f nature which have a digression anil deflexion fr>«ni the ordinary course of generations, productions, and motions; *• whether they be singularities of place and region, or the strange events of time and chance, or the effects of yet un- known proprieties, or the iostcmces of exception to general kinds. It is true, I find a number of books of fabulous experi- ments and secrets, and frivolous impostures fbf pleasure and
1 The iWriptlon of the requlrt-d history i- set fnrth muob more particularly in the transition ; nurt the whole paragraph rewritten and enUinol. : Da Any ii. 2. " T1iil dl«Won I- rrtiiini'd in the translation, but Ihr MpaalUOB "f It Is OiUmlrd
iniii h long pwmtniph.
TllE SECOND BOOK.
331
s!ran£renes3. But a substantial and severe collection of the Iteteroclites or Irregulars of nature, well examined and de- scribed, I find not; specially not wilh due rejection of fables and popular errors: lor as things DOW are, if an untruth in nature be once on foot, what by reason of the neglect of exa- mination and countenance of antiquity, and what by reason of the use of the opinion in similitudes and ornaments of speech, it is never called down.
The use of this work, honoured with a precedent in Aristo- tle1, is nothing less than to give contentment to the appetite of curious and vain wits, as the manner of Mirabilaries is to do; but for two reasons, both of great weight; the one to correct the partiality of axioms and opinions, which are com- monly framed only upon common and familiar examples; the other because from the wonders of nature is the nearest intel- ligence and passage towards the wonders of art: for it is no more but by following and as it were hounding Nature in her wanderings, to be able to lead her afterwards to the MOM place again. Neither am 1 of opinion, in this His- tory of Marvels, that superstitious narrations of sorceries, witchcrafts, dreams, divinations, and the like, where there is an assurance and clear evidence of the fact, be altogether excluded. For it is not yet known in what cases, and how far, effects attributed to superstition do participate of natural causes ; and therefore howsoever the practice of such things is to be condemned, yet from the speculation and confide ru- tin of them li^ht may he taken, not only for the discern- ing of the offences, but for the farther disclosing of nature. Neither ought a man to make scruple of entering into these thing! for inquisition ol'tnith, H your Majesty hath shewed in your own example; who with the two clear eyes of religion and natural philoaophj have looked deeply and wisely into these shadows, and yet proved yourself to be of the nature of the sun, which passeth through pollutions and itself remains as pure as before. But this 1 hold fit, that these narrations which have mixture with superstition be sorted by themselves, and not to be mingled with the narrations which are merely and sincerely natural. But as for the narrations touching the
1 De Mlrls Amcullutinnilui' ; which it now however generally admitted to lie nut AriM..tlrV — /? /., E. See De All*. It. 1. Mr. Blake-ley I* Of on nton that the mid. u, of It was protaM) I hut that it hai been added to by •.ub-eijiient wrnti-.
OF THE ADVANCEMENT OF LEARNING.
prodigies and miracles (.1" religions, they are either not true or not natural ; and therefore impertinent Cur the story of nature. For History of Nature Wrought or Mechanical, I find m,,, f , some collections made of agriculture, and likewise of Utchnuce. ma„u„i arts; but commonly with a rejection of ex- periments familiar and vulgar. For it is esteemed a kind of dishonour unto learning to descend to inquiry or meditation upon matters mechanical, except they he such as may he thought secret -, and special subtiltics; which humour
<ii* vain ami supercilious arrogaucy is justly derided in Plato; where he brings in Ilippias, a vaunting sophist, disputing with Socrates, a true and unfeigned inquisitor of truth; where the subject being touching beauty, Socrates, after his wandering manner of inductions, put first an example of a fair virgin, and then of a fair horse, and then of a fair pot well glazed, vvher. at Ilippias was offended, and Batd, More tlutn for courtesy s sulu t, fie did think much to iti.yuite with any that did allcye such base and sordid instances : whereunto Socrates answercth, \'»u Ituve rea- son, and it becomes you well, being a man so trim in your vestiments, &c and so gocth on in an irony. But the truth is, they be not the highest instances that give the securest information ; as may be well expressed in the rale so common of the philosopher, that v. Iiilo he gazed upwards to the stars fell into the water; for if he had looked down he might have seen the stars iu the water, but looking aloft he could Dot see the water in the stars. So it cometh ofLcn to pass that mean and small things discover great better than great can discover the small; and therefore Ari- Btotle BOteth well, that the nature of every thiny is best seeu in hit smallest portions, and for that cause he inquiretb the nature of a commonwealth, first in a family, and the simple conjuga- tions of man and wife, parent and child, master and servant, which are in every cottage: even so likewise the nature of this great city of the world and the policy thereof must be first BOUght in mean concordances and small portions. So we see how that secret of nature, of the turning of iron touched with the loadstone towards the north, was found out in needles of iron, not in bars of iron.
But if my judgment be of any weight, the use of History Mechanical is of all others the most radical and fundamental towards natural philosophy; such natural philosophy as shall
t vanish in the fume of subtile, sublime., or delectable specu-
THE SECOND HOOK. 333
lation, but guch as shall he operative to the endowment and benefit of man's life : for it will not only minister and rag for the present many ingenious practices in all trades, by a connexion and transferring of the observations' of one art to the DM of another, when the experiences of several mysteries shall fall under the consideration of one man's mind ; but further it will </ivc a more true and real illumination ooneoraiag cmmi and axioms than is hitherto attained. For like as a man's dis- position is never well known till he be crossed, nor Proteus ever changed shapes till he was straitened and held fast; so the passages and variations of nature cannot appear so fully in the liberty of nature, a3 in the trials and vexatious of art.1
f ' For Civil History, it is of three kinds3 ; not unfitly to be compared with the three kinds of pictures or images. For of pictures or images, we see some are unfinished, some arc per- fect4, and some are defaced. So of histories we may find three kinds, Memorials, Perfect Histories, and Antiquities; for Me- morials are history unfinished, or the first or rough draughts of history, and Antiquities are history defaced, or some remnants of history which have casually escaped the shipwrack of time.
Memorials, or Preparatory History, are of two sorts ; whereof the one may be termed Commentaries, and the other Registers. Commentaries are they which set down a con- imii inre of the nuked events and actions, without the motives or designs, the counsels, the speeches, the pretexts, the occa- sions, and other passages of action: for this is the true nature of a Commentary ; though Cassar, in modesty mixed with greatness, did tor his pleasure apply the name of a Commentary to the best history of the world. Registers are collections of public acts, u decrees of couucil, judicial proceedings, declara- tions and letters of estate, orations, and the like, without a per- fect continuance or contexture of the thread of the narration.
1 A paragraph is added In the translation, to My that not the mrchaiiii-.il arts only but aba the. | mcttcal pnrt of the liberal sciences, as well as many crafts which have not er.iwn into formal arts (such, he means, as bunting, Itsblng, fcc), are to be in- cluilnl in ihr HSatnrj Mechanical.
Aug. ii. 6. The 3rd chapter, concerning the two uses of natural history, amt b toiwerning the dignity and difficulty of civil history, baw ft thing curie- ipooAtag t» them here.
' " I am not nlln^'licr ignorant In the laws of history and of the klnd«. The same hath been taught by many, but by no man bettor and with greater brevity than by that excellent learned gentleman Sir Francis Bacon." — UuUyA .■ Preface to I be Jl„t„ry of the Warid.— H. I.. /•'.
• ftirjht in the original ; the form in which the word was commonly written iu Haion'i time
334
OF THE ADVANCEMENT OF [.EARNING.
Antiquities or Remnants of History are, as was said, ton- quant tahulti >i<ixfrti</ii, | like the planks of a shipwreck ;] when industrious persons by an exact and scrupulous diligence and observation^ out of monuments, names, words, proverbs, tradi- tions, private records and evidences, fragments of stories, dm* sages of books that concern not story, ami the like, do save and recover somewhat from the deluge of time.
In these kinds of un perfect histories I do assign no deficience, for they are tanquam imperfectc misfi/, [things imperfectly com- pounded;] and therefore any deficience in them is but their Baton, As for the corruptions and moths of history, which are Epitomes, the use of them deserveth to be banished, as all men of sound judgment have confessed; as those that have fretted and corroded the sound bodies of many excellent his- tories, and wrought them into base and unprofitable dregs.
If ' History which may be called Just ami Perfect History is of thive kinds, according to the object which it propoundeth, or pretendcth tu represent: for it either represented! a Time, or a Person, or an Action. The first we call Chronicles, the second Lives, and the third Narrations or Relations. Of these, although the first be the most complete and absolute kind of history and hath mo.-t estimation and glory, yet the second excelldth it in profit and use, and the third in verity and ?in- ccrity. For History of Times representeth the magnitude of actions aud the public facts and deportments of persons, and passed] over in silence the smaller passages and motions of men and matters. But such being the workmanship of God as he doth hang the greatest weight upon the smallest wires, maxima e minimis suspendens, it. comes therefore to pass, that such histo- ries do rather set forth the pomp of business than the true and inward resorts thereof,* But Lives, if they be well written 3, propounding to themselves a person to represent in whom actions both greater and smaller, public and private, have a commixture, must of necessity contain ■ more true, native, and lively representation. So again Narrations and Relations of actions, as the War of Peloponnesus, the Expedition of Cyrus
• De Auk. H. 7.
- And cvnt (he adds In the translation) where they attempt to give the counsel* and motives, yet itlll out ot the same love of dignity and greatnes* they introduc- Into men's actions more gravity and wisdom ih.in tney really have j insomuch that you may find a truer picture of human lilc in sume sal ires than in such historic*.
■ i. J. not mere eulogies. The tr:iiisUii«in adds ; •' nei|iie enlin dc cloglii et trujus- nuidl COOUmDoratlnnibua jejuuli loquiicur."
THE SECOND BOOK.
335
Minor, (lie Conspiracy of Catiline, cannot but be more purely and exactly true thau Histories of Time.-, because they may choose an argument comprehensible within the notice and in- structions of the writer: whereas he that undertaketh the story of :i time, especially of any length, cannot but meet with many blanks and spaces which he must be forced to fill up out of hid own wit and conjecture.'
For the History of Times, (I mean of civil history) the pro- vidence of God hath made the distribution : for it hath pleased I mmI to ordain and illustrate two exemplar states of the world, for arms, learning, moral virtue, policy, and laws; the state of Graecia, and the state of Home ; the histories whereof occu- pying the middle part of time, have more ancient to them, histories which may by one common name be termed the Anti- quities of the "World ; and after them, histories which may bo likewise called by the name of Modern History.*
Now to speak of the deficiencies. As to the Heathen Anti- quities of the world, it is in vain to note them for deficient. Deficient they are no doubt, consisting most of fables and fragments; but the deficience cannot be holpen ; for antiquity H lil<e fame, caput inter nuhila condit, her head is muffled from our sight. For the History of the Exemplar States, it is extant in good perfection. Not but I could wish there were a perfeet cmirse of history for Graecia from Theseus to Philopoemen, (what time the affairs of Grtecia drowned and extinguished in the affairs of Rome;) and for Rome from Romulus to Justi- nianus, who may be tndy said to be ultiinus Romaiwrum. In which sequences of stay the text of Thucydidcs and Xenoplwn in the one, and the texts of Livius, Polybius, Sallustius, Ctmtit, Appianus, Tacitus, Herodianus iu the other, to be kept entire Without any diminution at all, and only to lie supplied and con- tinued. But this is matter of magnificence, rather to be com-
1 On the other hand It must be confessed (he reminds us In Ihe translation, — 1 glee only the gem-nil Import of the passage, which U of considerable length) tnnt re- l.iii. Hi "I this hind, especially If puhHltlHl nciir tnr timi' •<> which they refer, an- In one re-pecl ul all narratives the most to be suspected ; beliiK romnionfy written either iu i ktONf "i in tpite. But then again it seldom happen-, that they are all on one ftdc, hi th.it the extreme views of each party Ik-Iuh represented, an honest nnd Judicious in may, when the violence uf faction has cooled down with Lime, tlnd the truth ■maul them.
- This paragraph and the next are omitted En the translation, and their place supplied hy a general complaint that very many particular bbtocta W* "till wanting ; much to the Injury in honour and reputation of the kingdoms and commonwealths which tbey coueern.
336
OF THE ADVANCEMENT OF LEARNING.
mended than required : and we speak now of parts of learning supplemental, and not of supererogation.
But for Modern Histories, whereof there are some few very worthy, but the greater part beneath mediocrity, leaving the care of foreign stories to foreign states, because I will not be curiosus in aliena republica, [a meddler in other nations' mut- ters,] I cannot fail to represent to your Majesty the un- worthiness of the history of England in the main continuance thereof, and the partiality and obliquity of that of Scotland in the latest and largest author that I have seen ; supposing that it would be honour for your Majesty and a work very me- morable, if this island of Great Britain ', as it is now joined in monarchy for the ages to come, so were joined in one history for the times passed; after the manner of the sacred history, which draweth down the story of the Ten Tribes and of the Two Tribes as twins together. And if it shall seem that the greatness of this work may make it less exactly performed, there is an excellent period of a much smaller compass of time, as to the story of England ; that is to say, from the Uniting of the Roses to the Uniting of the Kingdoms ; a portion of time, wherein to my understanding, there hath been the rarest varieties that in like number of successions of any hereditary monarchy hath been known. For it beginneth with the mixed adept ton of a crown, by arms and title; an entry by battle, an establishment by marriage ; and therefore times answerable, like waters after a tempest, full of working and swelling, though without extremity of storm; but well passed through by the wisdom of the pilot, being one of the most sufficient kings of all the number. Then followeth the reign of a king, whose actions, howsoever conducted2, had much intermixture with the affairs of Europe, balancing and inclining them va- riably ; in whose time also began that great alteration in the state ecclesiastical, an action which seldom cometh upon the stage: then the reign of a minor: then an offer of an usur- pation, though it was but as febris ephemera, [a diary ague:] then the reign of a queen matched with a foreigner : then
.-.•It BrUtmni* In the original ; Brittany in edd. 1629 and 1633.
between the father and the son is more clearly marked in the
elation. Of Henry VII. he says qui umtu inter antettttortt ret/ei consilio
•it : of Hmry Vltl.'s actions. Heel maau impttu quam roast/to ailmtmi ttritfa. 11 id
>n gone on with his history of Henry VIII. it would have been curious to contrast
ntt of the son governing more by passion than policy, with that of the father
lg by polk) without fxuston.
THE SECOND BOOK.
337
of a queen that live.il solitary and unmarried, and yet her go- vernment so masculine as it had greater impression and ope- ration upon the states abroad than it any ways received from thence ' : and now last, this most happy and glorious event, that this island of Britain, divided from all the world, should be united in itself; and that oracle of rest given to iEneas, Anti- quam exquirite matrem, [seek out your ancient mother,] should now be performed and fulfilled upon the nations of England and Scotland, being now reunited in the ancient mother name of Britain, as a full period of all instability and peregrina- tions: so that as it cometh to pass in massive bodies, that they have certain trepidations and waverings before they fix and settle ; so it seeineth that by the providence of God this monarchy, before it was to settle in your Majesty and your generations, (in which I hope it is now established for ever,) it had these prelusive changes and varieties.
For Lives, I do find strange that these times have so little esteemed the virtues of the times, as that the writing of liv.s should be no more frequent. For although there be not many sovereign princes or absolute commanders, and that states are most collected into monarchies, yet are there many worthy personages that deserve better than dispersed report or barren elogies. For herein the invention of one of the late poets' is proper, and doth well enrich the ancient fiction: for he feigneth that at the end of the thread or web of every man's life there was a little medal containing the person's name, and that Time waited upon the shears, and as soon as the thread was cut, caught the medals and carried them to the river of Lethe ; and about the bank there were many birds flying up and down, that would get the medals and carry them in their beak a little while, and then let them fall into the river: only there were a few swans, which if they got a name, would carry it to a temple where it was consecrate. And although many men more mortal in their affections' than in their bodies, do esteem desire of name and memory but as a vanity and ven- tosity,
Anitni nil nmgnic laudis egentes ,
[souls that have no care for praise;] which opinion cometh
1 This U»t cIiuk Is omitted In the De A'igmtnti». Sec note p. 277. 1 Arlc»ti>. Orlando FttriiHO ; lit the end of the 34th and the beginning of the 3ith book*.
VOL. ill. z
338
OF TIIE ADVANCEMENT OF LEARNING.
from that root, mm prist /nudes contcmpsimus, quam lamlanda facere dcsivimus ; [men hardly despise praise till they have I to deserve it;] yet that will not alter Salomon's judg- ment, Memoria jnati runt taiitiihiiz, at imjiiorum nomen putrescet ; [the memory of tin: just is Messed ; but the name of the wicked shall rot;]' the one flourisheth, the other either ennstimeth to lit oblivion, or turneth to an ill odour. And therefore in that style or addition, which is and hath been long well received and brought in use, fcliris memoritr, pur memoriae, bonce me- moriae, [of happy, of pious, of good memory,] we do acknow- ledge that which Cicero saith, borrowing it from Demosthenes, that bona Jama propria possessio defunctorum ' ; [good fame is all that a dead man can possess;] which possession I cannot but note that in our times it licth much waste, and that therein tin re is a deficience.
For Narrations and Relations of particular actions, there were also to be wished a greater diligence therein ; for there is no great action Imt lialh some good pen which attends it And because it is an ability not common to write a good history, as may well appear by the small number of them; yet if par- ticularity of actions memorable were but tolerably reported as they pass, the compiling of a complete History of Times might be the better expected, when a writer should arise that were fit for it: for the collection of such relations might be a9a nursery garden, whereby to plant a fair and stately garden when time should serve.
1fa There is yet another portion of history which Cornelius Tacitus makcth, which is not to be forgotten, specially with that application which he accoupleth it withal, Annals and Journals: appropriating to the former matters of estate, and to the later acts and accidents of a meaner nature. For giving but a touch of certain magnificent buildings, he addcth, Cum ex dignitute populi Jiomani re pert it m sit, res illustres aunalibus, talia diurnis urbis actis mandare : [that it had been thought biiitable to the dignity of the Roman people to enter in their tniiinh only matters of note and greatness; leaving such things as these to the journal records of the city.] So as there is a
1 Compare Cicero, Philippic. 9. o., with ihc opening of the \iyos iririQiot, 1389-10.
* De Aug. 11. 9. Between this paragrrph noil the lut there I* introducer! In the tr.in. Ltttnn M chapter on the ailvunuges unci disadvantages of historic of the world,
"gui-hoi l"i' if particular vounrrLv*.
THE SECOND I'.ooK.
33 y
kind of contemplative heraldry, as well as civil. And as nothing doth derogate from the dignity of a state more than confusion of decrees : so it doth not a little embase the autho- rity of an history, to intermingle matters of triumph or mut- ters of ceremony or matters of novelty with matters of state. But the use of a Journal hath not only been in the history of times', but likewise iu the history of persons, and chiefly of actions; for princes in ancient time had, upon point of honour and policy both, journals kept of what passed day by day : for we see the Chronicle which was read before Ahasuerus', when he could not take rest, contained matter of affairs indeed, but such as had passed in his own time, and very lately before : but the Journal of Alexander's house expressed every small par- ticularity, even concerning his person and court 3; and it is yet an use well received in enterprises memorable, as expeditions of war, navigations, and the like, to keep diaries of that which passeth continually.
IT * I cannot likewise be ignorant of a form of writing which some grave and wise mcu have used, containing a scattered history of those actions which they have thought worthy of memory, with politic discourse and observation thereupon ; not incorporate into the history, but separately, and u the mora principal in their intention; which kind of Ruminated History I think more fit to place amongst books of policy, whereof we shall hereafter speak, than amongst books of history8 ; for it is the true office of history to represent the events themselves together with the counsels, and to leave the observations and conclusions thereupon to the liberty and faculty of every man's judgment. But mixtures are things irregular, whereof no man an define.
So also is there another kind of history manifoldly mixed.
1 time In the original and also In edd. 1629 and 16 i3. The translation omits this clause.
• K-thcr, ft. I.
i th.it greater matters were excluded ; but great and small were entered promii- runusly an they uUUUHtdL ( S'ei/ue txim sicut annulet ftin'wm grnrin, ita diaria tattlum I • tn"t; $td omnia promitcue tt cur$im </i'<inii cxcipiebantur, >cv mojorit tt* minoriM momeitti.)
• Do Aug. II. 10.
• This remark is omitted in the translation, and another substituted, to thr effect that this kind of ruminated history is nu excellent thing, provided R lie understood that the matter in hand is not history but observations upon history (nutdo hujiirm>idi •cripliit hue ni/iit tt hoc tt ooeit conjileatiir); fur in a regular histury the n.irrative outfit tut, lie says, to be Interrupted hj comment* Of lliis kind. It should Ik' pregnant wlili ixilitic precept', hut the writer should not play the midwife.
340
OF THE ADVANCEMENT OF LEARNING.
and that is History of Cosmography : being compounded of natural history, in respect of the regions themselves; of history civil, in respect of the habitations, regiments, and manners of the people ; and the mathematics, in respect of the climates and configurations towards the heavens: which part of learning of all others in this latter time hath obtained most proficience. For it may be truly affirmed to the honour of these times, and in a virtuous emulation with antiquity, that this great building of the world had never through-lights made in it, till the age of us and our fathers ; for although they had knowledge of the antijtodes,
Nosque ubi primus equis miens afmivit ftuljcli?, Hie sera rubens accendit lumiiia Vesper : [And while on us the fresh East breathes from fur, For them the red West lights her evening star :]
yet that might be by demonstration, and not in fact ; and if by travel, it requireth the voyage but of half the globe. But to circle the earth, as the heavenly bodies do, was not done nor cntcrprised till these later times : and therefore these times may justly bear in their word, not only plus ultra, in pre- cedence of the ancient non ultra, and imitabile fulmen in pre- Oedesoe of the ancient non imitabile fulmen,
Demens qui nimbos et mm imiiabile fuluien &c. but likewise imitabile ccelum ; in respect of the many memo- rable voyages, after the manner of heaven, about the globe of the earth.
And this proficience in navigation and discoveries may plant alii an expectation of the further proficience and augmentation of all BCieooeij because it may seem they are ordained by God to be coevals, that is, to meet in one age. For so the prophet Daniel speaking of the latter times foretelleth, Plurimi per- transivunt, et multiplex erit scientia : [many shall pass to and fro, and knowledge shall be multiplied :] as if the openness and through passage of the world and the increase of knowledge were appointed lo he in the same ages; as we see it is already performed in great part ; the learning of these later times not much giving place to the former two periods or returns of learning, the one of the Grecians, the other of the Romans.
1 ' History Ecclesiastical recciveth the same divisions with
' De Aug. U. II.
THE SECOND BOOK.
341
History Civil: but further in the propriety thereof may he divided into History of the Church, by a general name; His- tory of Prophecy ; and History of Providence. The first dc- scribeth the times of the militant church ; whether it be fluc- tuant, as the ark of Noah ; or moveable, aa the ark in the wilderness; or at rest, as the ark in the temple; that is, the state of the church in persecution, in remove, and in peace. This part I ought in no sort to note aa deficient ; only I would that the virtue and sincerity of it were according to the mass find quantity. But I am not now in hand with censures, hut with omissions.
The second, which is History of Prophecy, consisteth of two relatives, the prophecy and the accomplishment; and therefore the nature of such a work ought to be, that every prophecy of the scripture be sorted with the event fulfilling the same, throughout the ages of the world ; both for the better confir- mation of faith, and for the better illumination of the church touching those parts of prophecies which are yet unfulfilled ; allowing nevertheless that latitude which is agreeable and familiar unto divine prophecies; being of the nature of their author, with whom a thousand years are hut as one day ; and therefore are not fulfilled punctually at once, but have spring- ing and germinant accomplishment throughout many ages, though the height or fulness of them may refer to some one age. This is a work which I find deficient, but is to ltltlltrilt be done with wisdom, sobriety, and reverence, or not l'",i'*r"ca- at all.
The thiiil, which is History of Providence, containeth thai excellent correspondence which is between God's revealeil will and his MGret will ; which though it be so obscure as for the BMMl part it is not legible to the natural man; no, nor many times to those thsit behold it from the tabernacle ; yet at some times it please th God, for our better establishment and the con- futing of those which are as without God in the world, to write it in smh text ami capital letters that, as the prophet saith, /;.• tlmt runneth />>/ HKrjr null it ' ; that is, mere sensual persons, which hasten by God's judgments and never bend or fix their
1 Halmk. II. '-'• Mr. Kills has remarked in his note on the corresponding passage in thr l>< J*/mt*tU t hot 1 1 if tspmsion, now so familiar anil alrrowt pravnfeH, M in fed I iiiiM|iHitatii.ii Of the text and ;i tnii<representaliun of the meaning ol the pn>- ,-.i'.,-r '■ w riir ilir M-i-n .mil make it plain upon the tables thut he my run that readrlh it." It would be a rartom Inquiry, who tir.-t made this mistake.
Z 3
342
OF THE ADVANCEMENT OF LEARNING.
cogitations upon them, are nevertheless in their passage anil race urged to discern it. Such are the notable events and examples of God's judgments, chastisements, deliverances, and Meetings. And this is a work which hath passed through the Uibouf of many ', and therefore I cannot present as omitted.
H * There are also other parts of learning which are Appen- dices to history. For all the exterior proceedings of man consist of words and deeds ; whereof history doth properly receive and retain in memory the deeds, and if words, yet but as induce- ments and passages to deeds; so are there other books and writings, which are appropriate to the custody and receit of words only ; which likewise are of three sorts ; Orations, Letters, and Brief Speeches or Sayings. Orations are plead- ings, speeches of counsel ; laudativea, invectives, apologies, re- prehensions; orations of formality or ceremony, and the like. Letters are according to all the variety of occasions ; advertise- ments, advices, directions, propositions, petitions, commenda- tory, cxpostulatory, satisfactory, of compliment, of pleasure, of discourse, and all other passages of action. And such as are written from wise men are, of all the words of man, in my judgment the best ; for they are more natural than orations and public speeches, and more advised than conferences or present speeches. So again letters of affairs from such as manage t linn or are privy to them are of all others the best instruc- tions for history, and to a diligent reader the best histories in themselves. For Apophthegms, it is a great loss of that book of Caesar's; for as his history and those few letters of his which we have and those apophthegms which were of his own excel all men's else, so I suppose would his collection of Apo- phthegms have done; for as for those which are collected by others, either I have no taste in such matters, or else their choice hath not been happy.3 But upon these three kinds of writings I do not insist, because I have no deficiences to pro- pound concerning them.
Thus much therefore concerning History; which is that part
1 In the translation he says, " sane in i<jlawi*x noiinuttnrum pi»rnm rirnnim incitiit, M.lnini -;.!• ]orti<im stuillo." Indeed it is dilli-nlt to K4 how. without partiality, niich a history of Providence could be written at nil. For take am ifgnal .ilamity and look at It In Ui historical character only, — who shall say whether it it ■ chtotttt* ment or a martyrdom ? a judgment upon the tinner, or a trial uf the 5*int '!
'-' De Au«. U. 111
' Some further remark" u|>oii the value and a-c of Apophthegms are introduced In the Dr AuffmaUU . of these, ■ translation will be given In my prcflwe to Bacon's own ■■oil.
THE SECOND HOOK.
343
of learning which answereth to one of the cells, domiciles, or offices of the mind of man ; which is that of the Memory.
% ' Poesy is a part of learning in measure of words for the Bttll part restrained, but in nil other points extremely licensed, find doth truly refer to the Imagination ; which, being not tied tO the laws of matter, may at pleasure join that which nature bath severed, and sever that which nature hath joined, and so make unlawful matches and divorces of things : Pictoribus of}W ;w7w, tkv. [Painters and Poets have always been allowed to take what liberties they would.] It is taken in two senses, in respect of words or matter. In the first sense it is but a character of style, and helongeth to arts of speech, and is not pertinent for the present.3 In the later, it is (as hath been said) one of the principal portions of learning, and is nothing else but Feigned History, ifhioh may be styled as well in prose as in verse.
The use of this Feigned History hath been to give some shadow of satisfaction to the mind of man in those points wherein the nature of things doth deny it ; tbe world being in proportion inferior to the soul ; by reason whereof there is agreeable to the spirit of man a more ample greatness, a more and goodness, and a more absolute variety, than can be found in the nature of things. Therefore, because the acts or events of true history have not that magnitude which sati.-fieth the mind of man, poesy feigneth acts and events greater and more lieroical; because true history propoundeth the successes and issues of actions not so agreeable to the merits of virtue and vice, therefore poesy feigns them more just in retribution, and more according to revealed providence; because true history lcpresenteth actions and events more ordinary and less inter- changed, therefore poesy enducth them with more rareness, and DON unexpected and alternative variation?. Be M it appeal that poesy eerveth and conferreth to magnanimity, morality, and to delectation. And therefore it was e\er thought to have some participation of divineness, because it doth raise and erect the mind, by submitting the shews of things to tbe desires of
' De Aug. II. 13. The UlingrttMOl b partly altered in the translation, anil much Drw mutter Introduced: HMOg the rest, a whole paragraph MUCerDtng the true u»e
. i.ity of dramatic poetry. ■* » vehicle of moral inttniction ; which i» con In ■ itriklng manner with the remark that men in bodies are more open to im|ti<
1 A M-nteni'c is adriccl in t lit- tran-latinn to explain that under this head Nittrcj, ■mis and odes are Included.
z 4
1
Hi
01 Mil \\>\ iNCEMENT OF LEARNING.
the iihii'I ; whereas reason doth buckle ami bow the mind unto the nature, of ibingl. Ami Wt sec that by these insinuations itiicl rongruilie* with man's nature and pleasure, joined also w»ib tin- agreement mid consort it hath with music, it bath had access and estimation in rude times and barbarous region?,
where other learning ^.tinxl excluded.
Tin- division of pocy wbii-h i* aptest in the propriety thereof, (besides those divisions, which ut common unto it with history, M fi i^ncd clironicli'M, feigned lives; and the appendices of his- Uh y, I epistles, feigned orations, and the rest;) is into
Poesy NuiiiIim, Representative, and Allusive. The Nar- rahvc is n iiKTr imitation of history, with the excesses before remembered ; choosing for .-uhject commonly wars and love, rarely state, and sometimes pleasure or mirth.1 Represent- ative is as a visible hi.storv . and is an image of actions as if they win- present, as history is of actions in nature as they are, (that is) past. Allusive or Parabolical is a narration applied only ipress some special purpose or conceit.' Which later kind of parabolical wisdom was much more in use in the ancient times, as l>\ the fables o\' JKsop and the brief sentences of the Seven and the use of hieroglyphics may appear. And the cause \\a.». tor that it was then of necessity to express any point of rtMOO which wa> more sharp or subtile than the Vulgar in that manner ; becaur-e men in those times wanted both \:irict\ i'l evamples and subtilty of conceit: and as hiero- gljphka were before letters, so parables were before argu- ment*: and nevertheless now and at all times they do retain much life and vigour, because reason cannot be so sensible, nor
'it.
Hut there remuineth \ ct another use 'Parabolical,
npfios uh we btl mentioned: for that tendeth to
demouatrate and illustrate that which is taught or delivered,
ther to retire and obscure it : that U when the i
rtcrios of religion, policy, or philosophy are involved
oe parab P°°9 *e *** the use
rited. In heathen poesy we see the exposition of
h fall out sometime* with great felicity : as in the
a*tto
THE SECOND BOOK.
34.5
fable that the giants being overthrown in their war against the gods, the Earth their mother in revenge thereof brought forth Fame :
Illsin Terra parens, ira irritata tleomin, Extremam, ut perltibent, C«eo Euceladoque sororem Progenuit :
expounded that when princes and monarcha Iiave suppressed actual and open rebels, then the malignity of people (which is the mother of rebellion) doth bring forth libels and danders and taxations of the state, which is of the same kind with rebellion, hut more feminine. So in the fable that the rest of tiie gods having conspired to bind .lupitcr, Pallas called Briareus with his hundred hands to his aid : expounded that tnOTUtfchiee need not fear any curbing of their absoluteness by mighty sub- jects, as long as by wisdom the)- keep the hearts of the people, who will be sure to come in on their side. So in the fable that Achilles was brought up under Chiron the Centaur, who was part a man and part a beast: expounded ingeniously but cor- ruptly by Machiavel, that it belongeth to the education and «lis< ipline of priuces to know as well how to play the part oi the lion in violence and the fox in "tide, as of the man in virtue and justice.1 Nevertheless in many the like encounters, I do rather think that the fable was first, and the exposition devised, than that the moral was first, and thereupon the fable, framed. For I find it WM an ancient vanity in Chrysippus, that troubled himself with great contention to fasten the assertions of the Stoics upon the fictions of the ancient poets. But yet that all the fables and fictions of the poets were but pleasure and not figure, I interpose no opinion. Surely of those poets which an- now extant, even Homer himself, (notwithstanding he was made a kind of Scripture by the later schools of the Grecians,) yet I should without any difficulty pronounce that his fables bad DO such inwardness in bis own meaning; but what they initio: have upon a more original tradition, is not easy to affirm; for he was not the inventor of many of them.*
1 The Prince, c. 1-". As two of the animals are the same Uk possible that Maichl.i- MB1 w-s thinking of what win said of BdoMbM VIII. by the predecessor whom he forced to abiliiuti , — that he came in like m fox, would reign like a lioti, and die like a .Ion.— h.L.E.
■ For these examples there b substituted in the tran-l.ilimi ;i lull exposition of the
three fable* of Pan, Perseus, and Dionysus. And tt i- worth observing th.it. span the
.|ii.mIuii whither tberc win renlly a mystic sense ut the bottom of the .iiu-iint fable-.
I expresses in the truiiiluliun a man decided inclination (0 the ' flllll lit T th.ni
*>e does here.
346 OF THE ADVANCEMENT OF LEARNING.
In this third part of learning, which is poesy, I can report no deficience. For being as a plant that comcth of the lu-i of the earth, without a formal 8ecd, it hath sprung up and ^ ■braid more than any other kind. But to ascribe unto it that which is due ; for the expressing of affections, passions, cor- ruption?, and customs, wc arc beholding to poets more than to the philosophers' works; and for wit and eloquence not much less than to orators' harangues.' But it is not good to stay top long in the theatre. Let us now i>ass on to the judicial place or palace of the mind, which we are to approach and view with more reverence and attention.
T s The knowledge of man is as the waters, some descend- ing from above, and some springing from beneath ; the one in- farmed by the light of nature, the other inspired by divine revelation. The light of nature consisteth in the notions of the mind arid the reports fif the senses; for as for knowledge which man receiveth by teaching, it is cumulative and not original ; as in a water that besides his own spring-head is fed with other springs and streams. So then according to these two differing illuminations or originals, knowledge is first of all divided into Divinity and Philosophy.
In Philosophy, the contemplations of man do either pene- trate unto God, or are circumferred to Nature, or are reflected or reverted upon Himself. Out of which several inquiries there do arise three knowledges, Divine philosophy, Natural philosophy, and Human philosophy or Humanity. For all things are marked and stamped with this triple character, of the power of God, the difference of nature, and the use of man. But because the distributions and partitions of knowledge are not like several lines that meet in one angle, and so touch but in a point: but are like branches of a tree that meet in a stem, which hatha dimension and quantity of cntireness and
oti nuance, before it come to discontinue and break itself
and boughs; therefore it is good, before we enter
> the former distribution, to erect and constitute one uni-
«d science, by the name of Philotophia Prima, Primitive or
iry Philosophy, as the main and common way, before
the ways part and divide themselves; which
ii nmlttrd la lh* translation. III. I. The order of this chanter Uchungcd in The translation, Mid a U added,
THE SECOND BOOK.
347
science whether I should report as deficient or no, I stand doubtful. For I find a certain rhapsody of Natural Theology", and of divers parts of Logic ; and of that part of Natural ' Philosophy which concerneth the Principles, and of that other part of Natural Philosophy which concerneth the Soul or Spirit; all these strangely commixed and confused; but being examined, it eeemeth to me rather a depredation of other sciences, advanced and exalted unto some height of terms', than any thing solid or substantive of itself. Nevertheless I cannot be ignorant of the distinction which is current, that the same things are handled but in several respects; as for ex- ample, that logic considered! of many things as they are in notion, and this philosophy as they are in nature; the one in appearance, the other in existence. But I find this difference better made thnn pursued. Pur if they had considered Quan- tity, Similitude, Diversity, and the rest of those Extern Characters of things, a8 philosophers, and in nature, their inquiries must of force have beta of a far other kind than they are. For doth any of them, in handling Quantity, speak of the force of union, how and how far it multiplicth virtue? Duth any give the reason, why some things in nature are so common and in so great mass, and others so rare and in so small quantity? Doth any, in handling Similitude and Diver- sity, assign the cause why iron should not move to iron, which is more like, but move to the loadstone, which is less like? Why in all diversities of things there should be certain parti- ciples in nature, which are almost ambiguous to which kind they should be referred ? But there is a mere and deep silence touching the nature and operation of those Common Adjuncts of things, as in nature ; and only a resuming and repeating of the force and use of them in speech or argument. Therefore, because in a writing of this nature I avoid all subtility, my meaning touching this original or universal philosophy is thus, in a plain and gross description by negative : That it be a taclefor all such profitable observations and axioms as fall nut uithin the compass of any of the special parts of philosophy ur MJMttfj but <nr lonrc comiimn and of a hiyher stage.
N ii\v that there are many of that kind need not be doubted.
1 /•'( tul)limi!at< ijumttim trrmonit kiiminum qui tt i'jiioi admirnri amntit liiiii/'iiim in ,. nliantm eolhtatUM. — D* Auk. The .substance of the rest or this ptugraph, till we cohip to the last Kntrace, b It ■•n-h tiviI to the vud of the chapter in the Da .■lui/mmti' 4iul *.-! forth inure fall] ,uid clearly.
OF THE ADVANl EMENT OF LEARNING.
\J
For example ; is not the rule, Si incequalilins cequalia addas, omnia erutit incptjualia, [if equals be added to unequal?, the ■ liulcs will be unequal,] an axiom as well of justice as of the i)i:Lili<in:itir.. } ' And is there not a true coincidence between i • iiiinmt:iti\r and distributive justice, and arithmetical and geometrical proportion? Is not that other rule, Qua in eodem til/in fiinri -iiimit, it inter 90 r<>iirritinntf [things that are equal to (he niiih- are equal to each other,] a rule taken from the nulla •iiialii'-. but so potent in logic as all syllogisms are built upon ii ? 1 1 nut ih«' observation. Omnia inutantur, nil intcrit, [all things change, but nothing is lost,] a contemplation in philosophy thus, That the ipiaiifutn of nature is eternal? in natural theology (bus, That it requircth the same omnipotence to make somewhat nothing, which at the first made nothing somewhat? according to the scripture, Didici quod omit in oprrn ipur fecit Deux persevitwU in ptnttttM ; non jia.isitmus ei.t quicqtmtn adders nee auferre : [I know that whatsoever God doetli, it shall be for ever ; nothing can be put to it, nor any- thing taken from it]. Is not the ground, which Mschiavcl wi-clv and largely discourseth concerning governments, that the way to establish and preserve them is to reduce them ad pruuipia*, a rule in religion and nature3 as well as in civil administration? Wil DOi the Persian Magic a reduction or correspondence of the principles and architectures of nature to the rules and policy of governments? Is not the precept of a musician, to fall from ft discord or harsh accord upon a concord or sweet accord, alike true in affection? Is not the trope of music, to avoid or slide from the close or cadeuce, common
1 This clause Is printed out uf lis place both in the original and In the editions of
1629 and IBM . bring Insrrtrd nfirr the next Kntroce. ll i» olj\ lously an error of llir
printer , bUI north Both nu u» evidence of the Imperfection Of the arrangement* then
reo. 1 in inclined to thin* that tn Bacon's time the proof-
l l>\ the author.
• translation «c arc- fold that the axiom lipids with reirard to i{ittrib»ti'*
. i'« F.lkiiit nhtimt ijmttrnu* tuf j'tttili ' tm ilittrit-nliram : MMUm ■MMitr i'ii .j. i..' asjTM imjminbn* irihuttntmr ratio trrjnitttti* potfulat ; at m >iii tmfntria imp-" fur, inii/uitnt jKrrit maxima.) Equal mer-
ited to unr<|U I Conditions pludtMO >n unti|iial mult ; a truth of which ii i.> the ••! . r.tum of our own laws as between mie penalty inflicted for the same offence fall* .r In Bftttrr of commmhition^ — as in a - property destroyed. — this of course does a.itivc and distributive justice and arlth- in«C alluded to In the transit km. But this may irarulauor perhaps not having observed where the misplace*] a to com
\ft ii.ii. ggritUnj <h: wtitvl rtatyifas-
THE SECOND BOOK,
34!)
with the trope uf rhetoric of deceiving expectation J Is not the delight of the quavering upon a stop in music the same
»witli ' the playing of* light upon the water?
Splemlet treiiiulo sub ] Limine pout us : [Beneath the trembling light glitters the sea.]
Are not the organs of the senses of one kind with the organs
of reflexion, the eye with a glass, the ear with a cave or strait
determined and bounded ? 2 Neither are these only similitudes,
as men of narrow observation may conceive them to be, but
the same footsteps of nature, treading or printing upon several
subjects or matters. This science therefore (as I m^—
understand it) I may justly report as deficient; for '2'™.,,"*,
I see sometimes the profounder sort of wits, in """""'"*'■"-
handling some particular argument, will now and then draw a
bucket of water out of this well for their present use; but the
springhead thereof seemcth to me not to have been visited,
bring of so excellent use both for the disclosing of nature and
the abridgment of art.
% a This science being therefore first placed as a common
parent, like unto Berecynthia, which had so much heavenly
issue,
Orunes euilicolas, omnes supcra alia tenentes :
[All dwellers in the heaven and upper sky :]
we may return to the former distribution of the three philo- sophies; Divine, Natural, and Human. And as concerning Divine Philosophy or Natural Theology, it is that knowledge or rudiment of knowledge concerning God which may be ob- tained by the contemplation of his creatures; which know- ledge may be truly termed divine in respect of the object, and natural in respect of the light. The bounds of this knowledge are, that it sufficcth to convince atheism, but not to inform religion: and therefore there was never miracle wrought by God to convert an atheist, because the light of nature might have led him to confess a God : but miracles have been wrought to convert idolaters and the superstitious, because no light of nature extended) to declare the will and true worship of God. For as all works do shew forth the power and skill of the workman, and not his image; so it is of the works of God;
1 So e<l. 16.13. The orlpinnl and the eil. 1629 have u-A.VA.
* Some oitier LoiUfiCri Ht .itlilvd in the tiunsliition.
• Dc Aug. III. 2.
350
OF THE ADVANCEMENT OF LEARNING.
which do shew the omnipotency and wisdom of the maker, but not his image : and therefore therein the heathen opinion differcth from the sacred truth ; for they supposed the world to be the image of God, and man to be nn extract or com- pendious image of the world ; but the Scriptures never vouch- safe to attribute to the world that honour, as to be the imaire of God, but only the work of his hands; neither do they speak of any other image of God, but man. "Wherefore by the con- templation of nature to induce and inforcc the acknowledge- ment of God, and to demonstrate his power, providence, and goodness, is an excellent argument, and hath been excellently handled by divers. But. on the other -ido, out of the contem- plation of nature, or ground of human knowledges, to induce any verity or persuasion concerning the points of faith, is in my judgment not safe : Da jidei qua: fidei sunt: [give unto Faith that which is Faith's]. For the Heathen themselves conclude as much in that excellent and divine fable of the golden chain :
That men and gods were not able to draw Jupiter down to the earth; but contrariwise, Jupiter was able to draw them up to hravm. So as we ought not to attempt to draw down or submit the mystericB of God to our reason ; but contrariwise to raise and advance our reason to the divine truth. So as in this part of knowledge touching divine philosophy, I am so far from noting any deficience, as I rather note an excess: whereunto I have digressed, because of the extreme prejudice which both reli- gion and philosophy hath received and may receive by being commixed together ; as that which undoubtedly will make an heretical religion, and an imaginary and fabulous philosophy.
Otherwise it is of the nature of angels and spirits, which is an appendix of theology both divine and natural, and is neither inscrutable nor interdicted; for although the Scripture saith, Let no man deceive you in sublime discourse touching the worship of angels, pressing into that he fmowcth not, &c. yet notwith- standing if you observe well that precept, it may appear thereby that, there be two things only forbidden, adoration of . and opinion fantastical of them; either to extol them further than appertained to the decree of a creature, or to extol a man's knowledge of them further than he hath ground. Hut the sober and grounded inquiry which may arise out of the passages of holy Scriptures, or out of the gradations of
•iture, is not restrained. So of degenerate and revolted spirits,
THE SF.roNb itnOK
3J1
the conversing with thorn or the employment of them is pro- hibited, much more any veneration towards them. But the contemplation or science of their nature, their power, their illusions, either by Scripture or reason, is a part of spiritual wisdom. For so the apostle saith, IVe are not ignorant of his stratagems ; and it is BO mure unlawful to inquire the nature of evil spirits than to enquire the force of poisons in nature, or the nature of sin and vice in morality. But this part touching angels and spirits, I cannot note as deficient, for many have occupied themselves in it; I may rather challenge it, in many of the writers thereof, aa fabulous and fantastical.
If ' Leaving therefore Divine Philosophy of Natural Theo- logy (not Divinity or Inspired Theology, which we reserve for the last of all, ns the haven and sabbath of all man's contempla- tions), we will now proceed to Natural Philosophy. If then it he true that Democritus said, That the truth of nature Ueth hid i« certain deeji mines and caves ; and if it be true likewise that the Alchemists do so much inculcate, that Vulcan is a second nature, and imitateth that dexterously and compendiously which nature worketh by ambages and length of time ; it were good to divide natural philosophy into the mine and the fur- nace, and to make two professions or occupations of natural philosophers, some to he pioners and some smiths; some to dig, and some to refine and hammer. And surely I do best allow of a division of that kind, though in more familiar and scholas- tical terms; namely, that these he the two parts of natural phi- l'si.phy, — the Inquisition of Causes, and the Production of Effects; Speculative, and Operative; Natural Science, and Natural Prudence- For as in civil matters there is a wisdom of discourse and a wisdom of direction ; so is it in natural. And here I will make a request, that for the latter (or at least for a part thereof) I may revive and reintegrate the misapplied and abused name of Natural Magic; which in the true sense is but Natural "Wisdom, or Natural Prudence ; taken according tn the ancient ucception, purged from vanity and superstition. 'l Now although it be true, and I know it well, that there is an intercourse between Causes and Effects, so as both these know- ledges, Speculative and Operative, have a great connexion between themselves; yet because all true and fruitful Natural Philosophy hath a double scale or ladder, ascendent and de-
1 \H An?. III. 3.
rtqmat is omitted In tbr traoslntlon.
OF THE ADVANCEMENT OF LEARNING.
scendent; ascending from experiments to the invention of causes, and descending from causes to the invention of new experiments ; therefore I judge it most requisite that these two parts be severally considered and handled.
If ' Natural Science or Theory is divided into Physic and Mctaphysic : wherein I desire it may be conceived that I use the word Metaphysic in a differing sense from that that is re- ceived : and in like manner I doubt not but it will easily appear to men of judgment that in this and other particulars, wheresoever my conception and notion may differ from the ancient, yet I am studious to keep the ancient terms. For hoping well to deliver myself from mistaking by the order and perspicuous expressing of that I do propound, I am otherwise zealous and affectionate to recede as little from antiquity, either in terms or opinions, as may stand with truth and the proficience of knowledge. And herein I cannot a little marvel at the philosopher Aristotle, that did proceed in such a spirit of difference and contradiction towards all antiquity ; under- taking not only to frame new words of science at pleasure, but to confound and extinguish all ancient wisdom ; insomuch as he never nameth or rnentioneth an ancient author or opinion, but to confute and reprove ; wherein for glory, and drawing followers and disciples, he took the right course. For certainly therc cometh to pass and hath place in human truth, that whieh was noted and pronounced in the highest truth: Veni in nomine Pdtris, nee recipitis me ; si quis venerit in nomine sua, cum reci- pittU ; [I have come in my Father's name, and ye receive me not; if one come in his own name, bin ye will receive]. But in this divine aphorism (considering to whom it was applied, namely to Antichrist, the lughest deceiver,) we may discern the coming in a man's own name, without regard of paternity, is no good sign of truth ; although it be the fortune and success of an Eum recipieti*. But client person2 Aristotle, I will think of him that he . humour of his scholar, with whom it seemeth he the one to conquer all opinions, as the other to nation.-. Wherein nevertheless, it may be, he may '8 hands that are of a bitter disposition get a like i"lar did;
ill. 4.
exi'mi'o cnti, rt .>!• acumen ingenii mirabili. — Dc Aug.
THE SECOND ROOK.
353
Felix terrnrum j>rn?do, non utile in undo
Editirs i\niij>lum, &c.
[a fortunate robber, who made prize of nations] ; bo Felix doctrinae prtedo,
[a fortunate robber, who made prize of learning]. But to me on the other side that do desire, as much us Heth in my pen, to ground a sociable intercourse1 between antiquity and proficience, it seemeth best to keep way with antiquity usqut ad aras, [as far as may be without violating higher obliga- tions}] aud therefore to retain the ancient terms, though I sometimes alter the uses and definitions; according to the mo- derate proceeding in civil government, where although there Ik- Mime alteration, yet that holilrth which Tacitus wisely noteth, eadem niayistratuum vocabuia, [the name of the magistracies are noi changed].
To return therefore bo the use and acceptlon of the term Metaphysic, us I do now understand the word: It uppcarcth by that which hath been already said, that I intend Philosophia Prima, Summary Philosophy, and Metaphysic, which heretofore hme been confounded as one, to be two distinct things. For the one I have made as a parent or common ancestor to all knowledge, and the other I have now brought in as a branch or desoendenl of Natural Science. It appeared] likewise that 1 have assigned to Summary Philosophy the common prin- ciples and axioms which are promiscuous and indiHerent to several sciences. I have assigned unto it likewise the inquiry touching tlw operation of the. relative and adoentive characters of essences, as Quantity, Similitude, Diversity, /'nssi/iiiity, and the rest; with this distinction and provision; that, they be handled ive efficacy in nature, and not logically. It appearcth likewise that Natural Theology, which heretofore halli been handled confusedly with Metaphysic, I have inclosed and bounded by itself. It is therefore now a question, wlmt is left remaining for Metaphysic; wherein I may without prejudice ive thus much of the conceit of antiquity, that Physic should contemplate that which is inherent in matter and there- fore transitory, and Metaphysic that which is abstracted and fixed. And again that Physic should handle that which sup- poseth in nature only a being and moving', and Metaphysic
1 fnUnerrm In the orlnlnul,— the form r.f thr word i-ommonly uud by Bacon.
. 'ir truinl.it ion »(M» " iillil nutui'nl tiri-r—llj ." VOL. III. A A
354
OF THE ADVAN< F.MF.NT OF LEARNING.
should handle that which supposeih further in nature a reason, understanding, and platform.' Hut the difference, penpal* ously expressed, ifl in<>-t familiar and sensible. For as «e divided Natural Philosophy in general into the Inquiry of Causes Bad Productions of Effects; so that part which con- cemetfa the Inquiry of Causes we do subdivide, according to the received and sound division of Causes ; the one part, which is Physic, cnquireth and handleth the Material and Efficient Causes ; and the other, which is Metaphysic, handleth the Formal and Final Causes.
Physic (taking it according to the derivation, and not ac- cording to our idiom for Medicine,) is situate in a middle term or distance between Natural History and Metaphysic. For Natural History describe! h the variety of things ; Physic, the causes, but variable or respective causes; and Metaphysic, the fixed and constant causes.
Limus ut hie durescit, et haec ut cera liqil— nlf. Uno eoiiemquc igni:
[As the same fire which makes tin- soft clay hard Makes hard wax soft :]
Fire is the cause of induration, but respective to clay ; fire is the cause of colliquation, but respective to wax ; but fire is no constant mt either of induration of colliquation. So then the ph\ -ical causes are but the efficient and the matter. Physic hath three parts; whereof two respect nature unitrd or collected, the third eontomplateth nature diffused or distributed. Nature ir collected either into oue entire total, or else into the same principles or sieds. So as the first doctrine is touching the Contexture or Configuration of things, as de masts, oV nni- versitate rrrum. The second is the doctrine concerning the Principles or Originals of tilings. The third is the doctrine concerning all Variety and Particularity of things, whether it lie of the differing substances, or their differing qualities and natures; whereof there ueedeth BO enumeration, this part be- in^r but M a gloss "r paraphrase, that attendeth upon the text of Natural History.8 Of these three I cannot report any as de- tiei.ut. In what truth or perfection they are handled, I make not now any judgment : but they are para of knowledge not 'ted by ihe labour of man. ' i-t
°" *& '"■"" '' "f lb* lUWect Itirr^ U a lafgt .-nl.litiou or ten or twc'iv* tii»m In
THE SECOND BOOK.
355
vo,
be
wl
II);
For Metaphysic, we have assigned unto it the inquiry of
'ormal ami Final Causes; which assignation, as to the former of them, may seem to be nugatory Rod void, because of the received and inveterate opinion that, the inquisition of man is OH competent to find out essential forms or true differences: of winch opinion we will take this hold; that, tin; invention of Forms is of all other parts of knowledge the worthiest to he sought, if it he possible to be found. As for the possibility, they are ill discoverers that think there is no land when they can see nothing hut sea. But it is manifest that Plato in his opinion of Cdeas, M one that had a wit of elevation situate as apoo ■ clitF, did descry that forms mere the true object of know ledge; but lost the real fruit of his opinion, by considering of forma U absolutely abstracted from matter, and not confined and determined by matter; and so turning his opinion upon Theology, wherewith all his natural philosophy is infected But if any man shall keep a continual watchful and severe eye upon action, operation, and the use of knowledge, he may advise and take notice what are the Forms, the disclosures whereof are fruitful and important to the state of man. For as to the Forms of substances — Man only except, of whom it is said, Formavit komincm de linw terra, et spirarit in facie, u ejus spiraculum vita, [He formed man of the dust of the ground, and breathed into his nostrils the breath of life,] and not. as of all other creatures, Producant aatur, juodttcat terra, [let the waters bring fbrth, let the earth bring forth,] — the Forms of Substances I ny (at they are now by oompoundiog and trans- planting multiplied) arc so perplexed, as they are not to be enquired ' ; no more than it were either possible or to purpose to seek in gross the forms of those sounds which inula- words, which by composition and transposition of letters arc infinite But tin the other side, to enquire the form iff those sounds or
ices which make simple letters is easily comprehensible, and being known, induceth and manifesteth the forms of all words, which consist and are compounded of them. In the same
aiiii-i to enquire the Form of a lion, of an oak, of gold, nay of water, of air. is a vain pursuit : but to enquire the Forms of sense, of voluntary motion, of vegetation, of colours, of gravity and levity, of density, of tenuity, of heal, of cold, and all other
i i, lit* the tiMiutlation) thr «"i'tlry mint be put off till forms of simpler iture h»vr brim ilUcovvred.
A A .'
356
OF THE ADVANCEMENT OF LEARNING.
natures and qualities, which like an alphabet are not manv, and of which the essences (upheld by matter) of all creatures do consist; to enquire I say the true forms of these, is that part of Metaphysic which we now define of. Not but that Physic doth make inquiry and take consideration of the NU0Q6 natures: but how? Only m to the Material and Efficient Causes of them, and not as to the Forms. For example; if the cause of Whiteness in snow or froth be enquired, and it be rendered thus, that tin- snhtiie inttrinLrtiire of air and water is the cait.se, it
is well rendered ; but nevertheless! is this the Form of White- ness? No; but it is the Efficient, which is ever but vthiculum IMM«4bv, fninuv, [the currier of the Form].1 This pert of < Metaphysic I do not find laboured and performed; «./««-. whereat I marvel not, because I hold it not pos-
sible to be invented by that course nf invention which hath been used; in regard that men (which is the root of all error) haw made too untimely a departure and too remote a recess from particulars.
Hut the use of this part of Metaphysic which I report as de- ficient, is of the rest the most excellent in two respects; the one, because it is the duty and virtue of all knowledge to abridge the infinity of individual experience as much as the Conception of truth will permit, and to remedy the complaint of ritu 6r»Wlj firs liw/fii, [life is short anil art is long;] which is performed by uniting the notions and conceptions of sciences.1 Pox knowledges are as pyrnmides, whereof history is the bens ! so of Natural Philosophy the basis is Natural History ; the stage next the basis is Physic; the stage next the verlie:il point is Metaphysic. As for the vertical point, Opu$ guod opera tur Dens a prutdpio nsatie in! Jiiunn, [the work which God wurkcth from the beginning to the end,] the Summary Law of Nature, we know not whether man's inquiry can attain unto it. But these three be the true stages of knowledge ; and are to them that, are depraved no better than the giants' hills, [Pelion, Ussa, and Olympus, piled upon each other,]
Tcr sunt conati impoiierc Peliu Ossuni,
Scilicet ntque Ossffi frondoauin Envciven Olympian:
' A sentence Is added here in the tr.in Nation ; »ce note on falrriui Trrminu*. e. II.
* L*. collecting Miein inti» axioms more general, Applicable !«• .ill the Individual Varieties: (ujciomnla unutiarum in magil grucrultti, ct BM uiiitti materia rtrum indi- vidualurn coiiij"tmit, evtligcudo rt HNI>i(/o).
THF. SECOND liOOK.
357
but to those which refer all things to i lit* glory of God, they are as the three acclamations, Sancte,sancte, sancte ; holy in llie
iptinn or dilatation of his works, holy in the connexion <t i-oncatenatiou of them, and holy in the union nrthem in a perpettml end uniform law. And therefore the speculation mu excellent in Pafmenides and Plato, although hut a specu- lation in them. That all things by scale did ascend to unity. So then always thut knowledge is worthiest, whirl) is charged with least multiplicity : which appenxeth to be Mctaphysic ; as that which OOOeideretfa the Simple Forms or Differences of things, which are few in number, and the degrees and co-ordi- nations whereof make nil this variety. The second reepeot which valued) and comtnendetli this part of Metaphysial i8 that it doth enfranchise the power of man unto the givati'-t liberty and possibility of works and effects. For Physic rar- ruth men in narrow and restrained ways, subject to many BOCldettte of impediments, imitating the ordinary flexuoiis courses of nature; hut latre u/uH'jue .sunt sajiientihus cite: to
ace (which was anciently defined to be rcrum diriiunum it huuuiiKinun srinitiu, [the knowledge of things human and divine],) there 18 ever choice of means. For physical causes
light to new invention in simili matt-rut ; but whosoever kaoweth any form, knoweth the .utmost possibility of super* inducing thut nature upon any variety of mutter, and so is less restrained in operation, either to the basis of the Matter, or the condition of the Efficient : which kind of knowledge Salomon likewi-e, though in a more divine ecn-c, elegantly describeth : Nt/n urrtutunttttr tfressun fui, et en r mis mm habebil nil', itilicitlum : [thy steps shall not be straitened; thou shalt run and not stumble]. The ways of sapience are not much liable cither to particularity or chance.'
The second pari of Mctaphysic is the inquiry of final can which I nm moved to report not as omitted, but as misplaced.1 And yet if it wciv but a fault in order, I would not speak ot it ; for order is matter of illustration, hut pcrtaincth not to the substance of sciences: but this misplacing hath caused a de- tii-ii nrr, or at least a great improlieii'inv in the sciences them- selves, For the handling of final causes mixed with the rest
' i, t, neither vuiiHiittl to pUttCttUf mrthmla, nor liuble t.u be defeated by airiibiitii)
| ,\Vr ItHfttttiit nrt oliitiUlU ol-nnxitu reSr. ) 1 i. r. plaOrd l'i tin- ili'|iirliiii-iii nf l'li;«ic Instead of Ml't3I>hy*ic. ( Solent raia fijihi inlrr t'fiy\Hii, hvh inltr Mi t'f-li-n "'•'■ )
A x 3
358
OF TUE ADVANCEMENT OF LEARNING
in jiTiy siciil inquiries, hath intercepted the severe anil diligent inquiry of all real and physical causes, and given men the oc- !i to slay upon these satisfactory and specious causes, to the great arrest an<l prejudice of further discovery- For this I find done nut only by Plato, who ever anchoreth upon that shore, but by Aristotle, Galen, and others, which do usually likewise fall upon thi-se iota sf discoursing causes. For to say that the hairs, of the ei/r litis are for a quickset and fence about the sight; or that the firmness of the shins anil /titles of living creatures is fa defend them from the extremities of heat or cold ; or that the bones are for the columns or beams, where upon the frames of the bodies of living creatures arc built ; or that the leaves of trees are for prott ./tug of the fruit ; or that the clouds are for watering of the earth ; or that the Itlidnitt of the earth is for the station anil utau.sicu of Uring matures, ami the like, is well enquired and collected in M eta physic ; but in Physic they are impertinent. Nay, they are indeed but remoras and hinderances to stay and slug the ship fruin further sailing, and have brought this to pass that the search of the Physical Causes hath been neglected and passed in silence. And there- fore the natural philosophy of Demncritus and some others, who did not suppose a mind or reason in the frame of thing-. but attributed the form thereof able to maintain itself to infinite essays or proofs of nature, which they term fortune, seemeth to me (as far aa I can judge by the recital and fragments which remain unto us) in particularities of physical causes more real and better enquired than that of Aristotle and Plato ; whereof both intermingled final causes, the one as a part of theology, and the other as a part of logic, whieh were the favourite studies respectively of both those persons. Not because those tinal causes are not true, and worthy to be enquired, being kept within their own province; but because their excursions into the limits ©f physical causes hath bred a vastness and solitude in that track. For otherwise keeping their precincts and bor- ders, men are extremely deceived if they think there is an enmity or repugnancy at all between them. For the OMM rendered, I lint the hairs about the rye-lids are for the safeguard, of the sight, doth not impugn the cause rendered, that ptitttijf U incident to ori/ices of moisture : Mnseosi f antes, [the B) springs,] <s.e. Nor the cause rendered, that the Jirmin hidet it for the armour of the body against extremities of heat or
THE SECOND BOOK.
359
ml/1, ilnih not impugn the cause rendered, that contraction »f pores is incident to tlie outumrdest parts, in regard of their ad- jacence to foreign or unlike bodies; and so of the rest: both causes being true and compatible, the one declaring an inten- tion, the other a consequence only. Neither dnth this call in quettino or derogate from divine providence, hut highly con- Sinn and exalt it. For as in civil actions he it* the greater Mid deeper politique, that can make other men the instruments of his will and end.- and jut never acquaint them with his pur- pose, so as they shall do it and yet not know what they do, than he that imparteth his meaning to those he cuiployeth ; so is tli"' wisdom of God more admirable, when nature intend th one thing and providence draweth forth another, than if he had communicated to particular creatures and motions the cha- racters and impressions of his providence. And thus much lor Metaphysie ; the later part whereof I allow as extant, but wi.-h it confined to its proper place.
f ' Nevertheless there remainelh yet another pad of Na- tural Philosophy, which is commonly made a principal part, and holdetb rank with Physic special and Metaphysie ; winch ii Mathcmalie ; but I think it more agreeable to the nature of things and to the light of order to place it as a branch of Metaphysie : for the subject of it being Quantity ; not Quan- tity indefinite, which is but a relative and belongeth to phiio- sophiu ]>rima (as hath been said,) but Quantity determined or proportionable; it . appcarrtli to be one of the Essential Forms of things ; as that that is causative in nature of a number of effects; insomuch as we sec in the schools both of Democrittis and of PythogortB, thai the one did ascribe figure to th,- first Seed* <f tilings, and the other did SUppOM numbers to be the principles and originals of things : and it is true also that of all other form- (as we understand forms) it is the most abstracted and separable from matter, and therefore most proper to Mela- physic ; which hath likewise been jAt cause why it hath been better laboured and enquired wK any of the other forms, which are more immersed into matter. For it being the nature of the mind of man (to the extreme prejudice of knowledge) to delight in the spacious liberty of generalities, u in a cham- pion region, and not in the inclosures of particularity ; the
1 Dr Attf, III. fi. oIhtvp that In trati-Utinjf IM« ourt uf the work Ikioii has nut only in.uli great addition,, tiiu ctungvd th* "nil i.
* * I
3G0 OF THE ADVANCEMENT OK LEAH NINO.
Mathematics of all other knowledge were the goodliest fields tn satisfy that appetite. But fur the placing of this science, it is not much material ' : only we have endeavoured in these our partitions to observe a kind of perspective, that one part may cast light upon another.
The Mathematics are either Pure or Mixed. To the Pure Mathematics are those sciences belonging which handle Quan- tity Determinate, merely severed from any axioms pf natural philosophy; and these are two, Geometry and Arithmetic ; the t in handling Quantity continued, and the uth«-r dissevered. Mixed hath for subject some axioms or parts of natural philo- sophy, and considered] Quantity determined, as it is auxiliary and incident unto them. For many parts of nature can neither be invented with sufficient suhtilty nor demonstrated with sufficient perspicuity nor accommodated unto use with eurri~ rii'iit dexterity, without the aid and intervening of the Mathe- matics: of which sort are Perspective, Music, Astronomy, Cosmography, Architecture, Enginery, and divers others. In the Mathematics I can report no dcficiciice, except it be that men do not sufficiently understand the excellent use of the Pure .Mathematics, in that they do remedy and cure many defects in the wit and faculties intellectual. For if the wit be too dull, they sharpen it; if too wandering, they fix it; if too inherent in the sense, they abstract it. Si that as tennis is a game of no use in itself, but of great use in respect it maketh a quick eye and a boily ready to put itself into all postures; so in the Mathematics, that use which is collateral and intervenient is no less worthy than that which is principal and intended.*
' In the Dr Augmtntit he concludes by placing It as an nppendix a«i<l auxiliary to Natural Philosophy, In nrdt-r to murk more distinctly Its proper function; which he complains ib.it the mathematicians are apt to forget, iind to exalt it, as the logicians wait logic, above the sciences which it is Its btutoM to lerrt.
- 'I'he whole of thin passage relating to the use uf pure miithrmatie-! in the training of tlie Intellect la omitted in the translation ; and the ontlMtall has been represented M Indicating a change in Bacun's opinion either as to the value of this particular •tody in th:it respect, nr as to the expediency of encouraging ony study which U '■ awful only to the mind" of the student. This conjecture is hardly reconcllnhle however with the fact that the mm rteomtnenibulon of mathematics ns a cure for
certain defect- ol 1 he Intellect i> ripcatid both in a later chapter of the Dc Amjmi-nlis (vi. 4. ; to which place indeed the abaervatlofl progeny belonss), and in Chi i u« Simlirt m published in 1MB. Hot i* there any difficulty in I I DT the
ill of It hire. When bacon wrote tlie AdtuMcmrut in lfiO.'i, he had no ileli- lo report in the department of Mathematics: he could not name any branch of Ihe ituU) Which had not l.i.o properly pursued, and merely took the opportunity of Obaervtng by the way that tbl study of the pure mathciniitics had a collateral and
Incidental \..| ,ii Instrument of education: an observation very Rood itndju-t in
I tar If, la, i uoi at all lo the puipn.-c ol the argument. When he ieM-cd the work in
Tin: SECOND HOOK.
361
And na for the Mixed Mathematics, I may only make {his prediction, that there cannot fail to he more kinds of them, as nature grows further disclosed. Thus much of Natural Science, or the part of nature Speculative.
1 ' For Natural Prudence, or the part Operative of Natural Philosophy, we will divide it into three parts, Experimental , Philosophical, and Magical'; which three parte active have i correspondence and analogy with the three parts Speculative, Natural History, Physic, and Metapbysic. For many opera- tions have been invented, sometimes by a casual incidence and occurrence, sometimes by a purposed experiment; and >>i those which have been found by an intentional experiment, some have been found out by varying or extending the nunc experiment, some by transferring and Conapoonding dryers ex- periments the one into the other, which kind of invention an empiric may manage.' Again, by the knowledge of phy- sical rausi - there cannot fail to follow many indications ami designations of new particulars, if men in their speculation will keep one eye upon use and practice. But these are but coastings along the shore, prmuade littus ini'/num: for it sccmcth to me there can hardly be discovered any radical or fundamental alterations and innovations in nature, either by the fortune and essays of experiments, or by the light and direction of physical causes. If therefore we have reported ftfetaphysic deficient, it must follow that we do the lil. Natural Majric, wilieh hath relation thereunto. For mm
. . . .Vu,-/..
as tor the Natural Maine whereof now there is men- •J* *•»**• tion in books, containing certain credulous and super- M"Jur Btitioue conceits and observations of Sympathies and Antipa- thies and hidden proprieties, and some frivolous experiments,
strange rather by disguisement than in tliem>clve> ; it : far differing in truth of nature from such a knowledge as we requiiv, as the story of king Arthur of Britain, or Hugh of
ISM hi" knew more ilxiut innthrmntic.-, and was aide to point «iut tvttain deficiencies which were very much to the purpose, — millllljl »« to tbe doctrine of Solids In - rlr> in Arithmetic , lud in Introducing a relevant observation he naturally struck out the imlciant one.
1 De.VuK. ill 5-
1 In tic trau-Uti.n the name Snlnral Prtiiienee is omitted ; the purl opcrntirr i« divided into two part* Instead a) three; via. Mechanic and Magic; and the whole much id tend an'i
' Being ■ matter of ingenuity mid lagKtty, rather thmi philosophy (qit mutjit lHfrrniu.il rrt rtt rl mpnx, quail! fihilumphicu). Tills U iu fact the Eipcrtcnlia LiUiuta of which »i In .ir mors further on.
368
OF TUB ADVANCEMENT OF LEARNING.
Ihmrdenux, differs from Caesar's commentaries in truth of story. For it is manifest that Caesar did greater things dv veto than those imaginary heroes were feigned to do. But he did thetn not in that fabulous manner. Of this kind of learning the fable of Ixion was a figure, who designed to enjoy Juno, the goddess of power; and instead of her had copulation with a cloud, of which mixture were begotten centaurs and chimera-. So whosoever shall entertain high and vaporous imaginations instead of a laborious and sober inquiry of truth, shall be- get hopes and In liel's of strange and impossible shapes. And therefore we may note in these sciences which hold so much of imagination and belief, as this degenerate Natural Magic, Alchemy, Astrology, and the like, that in their propositions the description of the means is ever more monstrous than the pretence or end. For it is a thing more probable, that be that kuowcth well the natures of Weight, of Colour, of Pliant and Fragile in respect of th? hammer, of Volatile and Fixed in re.-pect of the fire, and the rest, may superinduce upon some metal the nature and form of gold by such meehanique as belonged) to the production of the natures afore rehearsed, tlian that BOBtfl gr&int of the medicine projected -Imuld in a few moments of time turn a sea of quicksilver or other material into gold. So it is more probable, that he that knoweth the nature <>f arefaction, the nature of assimilation of nourishment to the thing nourished, the manner of increase and clearing of spirits, the manner of the depredations which spirits make upon the humours and solid parts, shall by ambages of diets, bathings, anointings, medicines, motions, and the like, prolong life or restore some degree of youth or vivacity, than that it can lie done willi the use of a few drops or scruples of a liquor or receit, 'I'ii conclude therefore, the true Natural Magic, which is that great liberty and latitude of operation which depended) upon the knowledge of Forms, I may report deficient, as the relative thereof is. To which part, if we be serious and incline not to vanities and plausible discourse, beside* the deriving and deducing the Operations themselves from Metaphysic, there are pertinent two points of much purpose, the one by way of nation, the other by way of caution. The first is, that there be made a Calendar resembling an inventory ' of the
1 This i* Ilic InvcnUry which (.is I 1hinV > m to l>c contained in tilt truth chapter Of the VtiUnut Tirmimtu. Bet m> note Ml Ml. Lllb's nnACh
THE SECOND BOOK.
3G3
estate of min, containing all the inventions (being the works or fruits of nature or art") which are now extant and /<"■"><«<> ■•>• whereof man is already possessed ; out of which doth """•"•• naturally result a note, what things are yet held impossible, or not invented; which calendar will be the more artificial and serviceable, if tu every reputed impossibility you add what tiling is extant which conic th the nearest in decree to that impossibility j to the end that by these optatives and potentials man's inquiry may be the more awake in deducing direction of works from the speculation of causes. And se- condly, that those experiments be not only esteemed which have an iinmeiliate and present use, but. (hose principally which are of most universal consequence for invention of other expe- riments, and those which give most light to the invention of causes ; for the invention of the mariner's needle, which givcth the direction, is of no less benefit for navigation tliau the invention of the sails, which give the motion.1
3 Thus have I passed through Natural Phdnsnphy, and the deficiences thereof; wherein if I have differed from the ancient and received doctrines, and thereby shall move Contradiction; for my pert) M I affect not to dissent, so 1 purpose not to con- tend. If it be truth,
Non canimua surdis, respondent omnia svlvte I [All as we sing the listening woods reply :]
the voice of nature will consent, whether the voice of man do or no. And as Alexander Borgia was wont to say of the expedition of the French for Naples, that they came With chalk in their bands to mark up their lodgings, and not with weapons to light; so I like belter that entry of truth which Cometh peaceably with chalk to mark up those minds which are capable to lodge and harbour it, than that which Cometh with pugnacity and contention.
But there remaineih a division of Natural Philosophy ac- cording to the report of the iwjuiry, and nothing concerning the
1 Thlt> example is omitted in the translation, to make room for a better (with which trm pi-iiluM) DOl ,n i|ii;iii>ti il in 1605) — the artificial congelation of water j an experiment which he nptdally ntfWd as giving light as to the secret process of condensation.
lip pMU£S corrtapondtnjl In tills |wrnRr.i|>h conclude* the Uiird book of the J)r Auijmtutii. That which MlwHI \-> transferred to the middle of the fourth i -ha|>l<T.
• Thl mbatanM ofthfa pmjtrtpll will he found in the middle of the fourth chapter tihi.i ttook of the Jh Atgmntk (WL 1. t». Ml.)
3(54
OF THE ADVANCEMENT OF LEARNING.
matter or subject : anil that is Positive ami Consideralivc; when the inquiry reported) either an Assertion or a Doubt These doubts or mm iii/urts are of two sorts, Particular and Total. For the first, we see a good example thereof in Ari- stotle's Problems, which dOMl'VOd to have had a better con- tinuance, but so nevertheless as there is one point whereof warning is to be given and taken. The registering of doubtl hath two excellent uses: the one, that it saveth philosophy from errors and falsehoods; when that which is not fully ap- pearing is not collected into assertion, wherehy error Bright draw error, but reserved in doubt: the other, that the entry of doubts are as so many suckers or sponges to draw use1 of knowledge; insomuch as that which if doubts had not preceded n m:in should never have advised but passed it over without note, by the suggestion and solicitation of doubts is made to be attended and applied. Hut both these commodities do scarcely countervail an inconvenience which will intrude itself, if it be not debarred; which is, that when a doubt, is once received men labour rather how U> keep it a doubt still than how to solve it, and accordingly bend their wits." Of this we sec the familiar example is lawyers and scholars, both which if they have once admitted a doubt, it goeth ever after authoii-ed for I donbti But that tise of wit and knowledge is to be allowed, which laboun-th to make doubtful things certain, and not those which labour to make certain thing! doubtful. Therefore fltntfhii«rfti these calendars of doubts I commend as excellent fJSftT* things, bo that there be this caution used, that when they be throughly sifted and brought to reso- lution, they be from thenceforth omitted, decarded. and not continued to cherish and encourage men in doubting. To which calendar of doubts or problems, I advise be annexed another calendar, as much or more material, which is a ca-
C'tnine«i lendar of popular mars: I mean chiefly, in na-
""" li-ii i ' t
w»w« tural history J such as pass in speech and conceit,
fetor*. and are nevertheless apparently detected and con- Meted of untruth ; that man's knowledge be not weakened nor intbaeed by such dross and vanity. .As for the doubts CT MtM lionets general or in total) I understand those differences of
' I r. incrcii«. (</«« incrrmrntn tcientia prrpelun ail m tugant rt alllciant. ) ' Thi* Is explained In the translation by aurilim that the recognition of the iloubt mu ctiarapkxH to muintaai each -i le, and so keeping it up.
* re/ in Hift»riu \,ilunili, tel III I >■ *^ OUT iljUT-. — I)c Ant).
THE SECOND BOOK.
365
opinions touching the principles of nature and the fundamental points of (he BUDS) which have caused the diversity of sects, schools, and philosophies; as that of Empedocles, Pythagnra-. Democritttt, Pannenides, and the rest.1 For although Aristotle, as though he had been of the race of the Ottomans, thought
In did not reign except the first thing he did he killed all
bis brethren; yet to those that seek truth and not inagistralitv. it cannot but seem a mattex of gnat profit to see before them the several opinion* touching the foundations of nature; not for any exact truth that can be expected in those theories; for as the same phenomena in astronomy are satisfied by the re- ceived astronomy of the diurnal motion and the proper motions of the planets with their ccceutrica and epicycles, and like- nrne by the theory of Copernicus who supposed the earth to move; and the calculations are indifferently agreeable to both; so the ordinary face and view of experience is many times satisfied by several theories and philosophies; whereas to find the real truth requireth another manner of severity and atten- tion. For as Aristotle saith that children at the first will call every woman mother, but afterward they come to distinguish according to truth; so experience, if it be in childhood, will call every philosophy mother, but when it cometh to ripeness it will discern the true mother. So as in the mean time it is good to see the several glosses and opinions upon nature, whereof it may be every one in some oue point hath seen i 1< urer than his fellows. Therefore I wish some collection to be made painfully and understanding^ de a/iti- „, Anl, tjuis philasaphiis, ouL of all the possible light which '''"'• •up*'"- i" iiKiiin. tli to its of lhem.a Which kind of work I find defi- cient. But here I must give warning, that it be dime dis- tinctly and severely3; the philosophies of every one through- out by themselves; and not by titles paeke.l and faggoted up 'her, as hath been done by Plutarch. For it is the har- mony of l philosophy in itself which giveth it light and cre- dence ; whereas if it he singled and broken, it will seem more foreign and dissonant. For as when I read in Tacitus the
1 In Hie tr.. Dilation Empetloelt* U omitted ; and Philoluui, Xennyhitntt, Annxagorat, 1 r*'l|j.<i, .iddlil.
h (according to the ir.in'lutlon) as tV Lives of the ancient PMlovOphl r«, I'lutsuvh't collection Of pladta, Plato'* ijiiotiitiinis AfMotiVl confutation*, anil Hie
i notice* iii i.ni'tatiiius Ptiiin, i'iin<MtnitiM, &c
lw>th In the niii>in:i1 and In vd. 1633; perlmp* a misprint for "•e^crally." Kd. 1629 hu- The translation has liitlmrh only.
366 OF THE ADVANCEMENT OF LEAftMNG.
actions of Nero or Claudius, with circumstances of times, in- ducements, and occasions, I find them not so strange ; hut when I rend them in Suetonius Trampiillus gathered into titles and bundles, and not in order of time, they seem more monstrous and incredible ; so is it of any philosophy reported entire, and dismembered by articles. Neither do I exckule opinions of latter times to be likewise represented in this i-;ibiiilar of sects of philosophy, M ibit of Thcophrastus Para- celsus, eloquently reduced into an harmony by the pen of SeVemiUB the Dane; and that of Telesius, and his scholar Dniiius, being as a pastoral philosophy, full of sense but of no great depth; and that of Fiaeastorius, who though he pre- trmlcil not to make any new philosophy, yet did use the absoluteness of his own sense upon the old; and that of Gil- bertus our countryman, who revived, with some alterations and demonstrations, the opinions of Xenophanes ' ; and any other worthy to be admitted.
Thus have we now dealt with two of the three beams of man's knowledge ; that is Radius Directus, which is referred to na- ture, Radius Refracttts, which is referred to God, and cannot report truly because of the inequality of the medium. There resteth Radius Reflexxts whereby Man behuldeth and contem- plated himself.
If 7 We come therefore now to that knowledge whereunto the ancient oracle directeth us, which is the hiimcMge of ourselves ; which deserveth the more accurate handling, by how much it toucheth us more nearly. This knowledge, as it is the end and term of natural philosophy in the intention of man, so notwith- standing it is but a portion of natural philosophy in the con- tinent of nature. And generally let this be a rule, that all partitions of knowledges be accepted rather for lines and veins, than for sections and separations ; and that the continuance and
1 This passage it considerably altered in the tTan«Iiulon. and the difference* are worth noticing as bearing upon the course of Bacon'n reading and the development of bis views in the interval. After the notice ol Paracelsus the translation proceeds "or of '!'< realm of OonxatftUDi tcA<> levived the philumphy of Parmtnides and to turned the armt of the Peri/taletut uynntt thtmsrlit .' \ Of of Pntriiiui the i'enetiun, who sub- timnird the fames of the Plntnnieti ; or of our countryman Gilbert, who act up again the iluctrinet of Philolaus." The names of Denim, Fraeatttoriui, find Xeuophanet are entirely omitted. I do not know whether Mr. EluVs attention had been directed to changes. Auk. It, I, The whole of thl. chapter U much altered and enlarged; re- written rather than translated.
THE SECOND BOOK.
367
entirencss of knowledge be preserved. For the contrary hereof hath made particular sciences to become barren, shallow, and erroneous; while they have not been nourished and maintained from the common fountain. So we see Cicero the orator com- plained of Socrates and his school, that he was the first that se- parated philosophy and rhetoric; whereupon rhetoric became an empty and verbal art. So we may see that the opinion of Copernicus touching the rotation of the earth ', which astro- nomy itself ciinnot correct because it is not repugnant to any of the phenomena, yet natural philosophy may correct. So we see also that the science of medicine, if it be destituted and forsaken by natural philosophy, it is nol much better than an empirical practice. With this reservation therefore we pro- ceed to Human Philosophy or Humanity, which hath two parts i the one considered! man segregate, or distributively ; the other congregate, or in society. So as Human Philosophy is either Simple and Particular, or Conjugate and Civil, Hu- manity Particular eonsisteth of the same parts whereof man eonsisteth; that is, of knowledges winch respect the Body, and ni' knowledges that respect the Mind. But before we distribute so far, it is good to constitute. For I do take the consideration in general and at large of Human Nature to be fit to be eman- cipate and made a knowledge by itself; not so much in regard of those delightful and elegant discourses which have been made of the dignify ef man3, of his miseries, of his state and life, and the like adjuncts of his common and undirided nature ; but chiefly in regard of the knowledge concerning the sym/ia- thics and concordances betwetn tie mind anil body, which, being mixed, cannot be properly assigned to the sciences of either.
This knowledge hath two handles: for as all leagues and amities con.-i-t of mutual Intelligence and mutual OHices, so this league of mind and body hath the^e two parts ; how the one disrlnseth the other, and how the one tcor/icth upon the oth' r ; Discovery, and Impression. The former of these hath begotten two arte, both of Prediction or Prenotion ; whereof the one is hiiiiuurcil with the inquiry of Aristotle, and the other of Ilip-
Th«' trnn-latlon «dd«, ijuir humc quoquc ininluit. * In tin- lit AvymrHti* On- part is numbered among the Desiderata. Thr limii'i of man, ho »:iys, bate been well set forth both by (ihitoxtphers iiml theologians ; but of what he falls the triumph* of man, (that K InMancra of the hi. best perfection • Inch the human families mentul ur bodily, have exhibited,) he wishes a collection !■• In made from history ; and ^Ives a pa^t or two of anecdotes by way of example.
3G8
OF THE ADVANCEMENT OF LEARNING.
pocrates. And although they have of later time been used to be coupled with superstitious ami fantastical arts, yet being purged and restored to their true state, tiny bars both of them a solid ground in nature, and a profitable use in life. The first ia Physiognomy, which disco vereth the disposition of the mind by tin' lineaments of the body. The second is the Exposition of Natural Dreams, which discoveivlh the state of the body by the imaginations of the mind. In the former of these I note a deficience.1 For Aristotle hath very ingeniously and diligently handled the factures of the body, bat not the gestures of the body, which are no less comprehensible hy art, and of greater use and advantage. For the Lineaments of the body do disclose the disposition and inclination of the mind in general ; but the Motions of the countenance and parts do not only so, but do further disclose the present humour and state of the mind and will. For a*> your Majesty saith most aptly and elegantly, As the tongue speahetlt to the ear, so the r/estitre s/ien/ti/fi to the eye. And therefore a number of subtile persons, whose eyes do dwell upon the faces and fashions of men, do well know the advantage of this ohscrvation. as being most part of their ability ; neither can it be denied but that it is a great discovery of dissimulations, and a great direction in business.
The latter branch, touching Impression, hath not been col- lected into art, but hath been handled dispcrscdly ; and it bath the same relation or antistrophe that the former hath. For the consideration is double: Either hmi\ and how far t/ie humours inn! affects* of the body do alter or work ttpon the mind; or again, how and how far the passions or apprehensions of the mind do alter or work npon the body. The former of these hath been inquired and considered as a part and appendix of Medicine, but much more as a part of Religion or Superstition. For the physician prescribeth cures of* the mind in phrensics and me- lancholy passions ; and pretendeth al-o to exhibit medicines to exhilarate the mind, to confirm the courage, to clarify the wit*?, to corroborate the memory, and the like ; but the scruples and
1 with reward to the latter, of which nothing more Is Mid hen*, he observes in the Dt Angmintis that the treatment II has received is full of folllr.*, antl nut grounded1 upon UtefDMl toUri bub, — which Is th.it when I he same sensation isjirrMluctd In thi by an Internnl cause which U usually the elfect of some external act, he will dr that act ; as In the caw of iiichtmarc. where the sensation of OpprmafcHl on the stomach created by the fumes of Indigtttlofl nukes a man dream that his body U oppressed by a weight lopeHtnpoacd,
: !<■ nji-niihtiilNiu. — Dr Aii£.
THF. SECOND HOOK.
369
superstitions of diet and other regiment of the body in the sect of the Pythagoreans, in the heresy of the Manicheans, and in the law of Mahomet, do exceed. So likewise the ordinances in the Ceremonial Law, interdicting the ealing of the blood and the fat, distinguishing between beasts clean and unclean for meat, are many ami strict. Nay the both itself being clear and serene from all clouds of Ceremony, yet retaineth the use of fastings, abstinences, and other macerations and humiliations of the body, as things real, and not figurative.1 The root and life of all which prescripts is, (besides the ceremony3,) the con- sideration of that dependency which the affections of the mind are submitted unto upon the state and disposition of the body. And if any man of weak judgment do conceive that this suffer- ing of the mind from the body doth either question the immor- tality or derogate from the sovereignty of the soul, he may be taught in easy instances, that the infant in the mother's womb is compatible with the mother3 and yet separable; and the most absolute monarch is sometimes led by his servants and yet without subjection. As for the reciprocal knowledge, which is the operation of the conceits and passions of the mind upon the body, we see all wise physicians in the prescriptions of their regiments to their patients do ever consider accidentia animi, as of great force to further or hinder remedies or recoveries ; and more specially it is an inquiry of great depth and worth concerning Imagination, how and how far it altereth the body proper of the imaginant. For although it hath a manifest power to hurt, it followeth not it hath the same degree of power to help ; no more than a man can conclude, that because there be pestilent airs, able suddenly to kill a man in health, therefore there should be sovereign airs, able suddenly to cure a man in sickness. But the inquisition of this part is of great use, though it needeth, as Socrates said, a Delia n diver, being difficult and profound. But unto all this knowledge dr ronmu/ui vinculo, of the concordances between the mind and the body, that part of inquiry is most necessary, which considereth of the srtifs and domiciles which the several faculties of the mind do take and occupate in the organs of the body ; which knowledge hath been attempted, and is controverted, and deserve th to be
1 tanqtuim rrrum nan inert rit milium Mti tliam fructtwiartim. — De Aug. ' The ir m*l iiicm adds, "anil the exercise qf obedience."
' i. e. differs together With the mother : nmhl cum mutrtbur affcrlihut cam- fililur.
VOL. III. H B
370
OF THE ADVANCEMENT OF LEARNING.
much better enquired. For the opinion of Plato, who placed the itudfratiinilinij in the brain, animosity (which he did unfitly call anger, having a greater mixture with pride) in the heart, and concupiscence or sensuality in the liver, deserveth not to be despised ; but much leas to be allowed.' So then we have constituted (as in our own wish and advice) the inquiry tow It - in;/ fnnnaii nature entire, as a just portion of knowledge to he handled apart.
1 2 The knowledge that concerneth man's body is divided ns the good of man's body is divided, unto which it rcferreth. The good of man's body is of four hinds, Health, Beaut \\ Strength, and Pleasure: so the knowledges are Medicine, or art of Cure-, art of Decoration, whieli is ealled Cosmetic; art of Activity, which is called Athletic ; and art Voluptuary, which Tacitus truly callcth eruditus luxus, [educated luxury]. Thin subject of man's body is of all other things in nature most susceptible of remedy; but then that remedy is most suscep- tible of error. For the same subtility of the subject dolh cause large possibility and easy fading; and therefore the in- quiry ought to be the more exact.
To speak therefore of Medicine, and to resume that wc have said, ascending a little higher : The ancient opinion that man was Microcosmus, an abstract or model of the world, hath been fantastically strained by Paracelsus and the alchemists, as if there were to be found in man's body certain correspondences and parallels, which should have respect to all varieties of things, as stars, planets, minerals, which are extant in the great. world. But thus much is evidently true, that of all substances which nature hath produced, man's body is the most extremely compounded. For we sec herbs and plants are nourished by earth and water; beasts for the most part by herbs ami fVuils ; man by the flesh of beasts, birds, fishes, herbs, grains, fruits, water, and the manifold alterations, dressings, and preparations of these several bodies, before they come to be his food and aliment Add hereunto that beasta have a more simple order of life, and less change of affections to w>>rk upon their bodies whereas man in his mansion, sleep, exercise, passions, hath infinite variations; and it cannot be denied but that the Body
' Neither (he adds in the translation) is that uthcr arrangement free from error.
which plniTs ihi- several intellicuial faculties, Imagination, Reuson, and Memory, in
> t.il ventricle* of the brain.
; De A»g. tv. 2.
TliE SECOND BOOK.
371
of man of all other things is of the most compounded mass. The Soul on the other aide is the simplest of substances, as is well
expressed,
Purumque reliquit iEthereum sensum atque aural simplicis ignem :
[Pure and unmixed The etherial sense is left— mere air and fire.]
So that it is no marvel though the soul so placed enjoy no rest, if that principle be true that Motus rerum est rapidus extra /ocwm, plncufus in loco : [things move rapidly to their place and calmly in their place]. But to the purpose. This variable composition of man's body hath made it as an instrument easy to distemper; and therefore the poets did well to conjoin Mu- sic and Medicine in Apollo : because the office of medicine is but to tune this curious harp of man's body and to reduce it to harmony. So then the subject being so variable hath made the art by consequent more conjectural ; and the art being conjectural hath made so much the more place to be left for imposture. For almost all other arts and sciences are ' judged by acts or masterpieces *, as I may term them, and not by the successes and events. The lawyer is judged by the virtue of his pleading, and not by the issue of the cause. The master in the ship is judged by the directing his course aright, and not by the fortune of the voyage. But the physician, and per- haps the politique, hath no particular acts demonstrative of his ability, but is judged most by the event ; which is ever but as it is taken : for who can tell, if a patient die or recover, or if a state be preserved or ruined, whether it be art or accident? And therefore many times the impostor is prized, and the man of virtue taxed. Nay, we see [the3] weakness and credulity of men is such, as they will often prefer a raontabank4 or witch before a learned physician. And therefore the poets were clear-sighted in discerning this extreme folly, when they made >E.«culapius and Circe brother and sister, both children of the sun, as in the verses,
..
Ipse repertoreni medicinio talis et artia Fulmine Phabigenam Stygias detrusit ad undo* :
So rdd. 1629 and 1633. The original omits art.
* rirtiilr ma el ftmcliane. — Dc Aug.
• the oniitli'd both in the uri«inal and in edd. 1629 and !633.
' This 1> the a|ielllnR of the old editions; and ought apparently to be revived by those who believe thut our orthography is the guardian of our etymologies.
u u 7
872
OF THE ADVANCEMENT <;F LEARNING.
[Apalli's son from whom that art did grow Jove struck with tbundcr to the shades below].
And again,
Dives inaccessos ubi SolisJSia lucoa, &c.
[Now by the shelves of Circe's coast they run,—
Circe the rich, the iLiughter of the sun l]
For in all times, in the opinion of the multitude, witches and old women and impostors have had a competition with phy- sicians. And what followeth ? Even this, that physicians say to themselves, as Salomon expresseth it upon an higher occasion ; If it befal to me as befalleth to the fools, why should I labour to be more wise ? And therefore I cannot much blame physicians, that they use commonly to intend some other art at practice, which they fancy, more than their profession. For you shall have of them antiquaries, poets, humanists, states- men, merchants, divines, and in every of these better test! than in their profession; and no doubt upon this ground, that they find that mediocrity and excellency in their art mnkcth no difference in profit or reputation towards their fortune ; for the weakness of patients and sweetness of life and nature of hope5 maketh men depend upon physicians with all their defects. But nevertheless these things which we have spoken of are courses begotten between a little occasion and a great deal of sloth and default ; for if we will excite and awake our observa- tion, we shall see in familiar instances what a predominant faculty the subtilty of spirit3 hath over the variety of matter or form. Nothing more variable than faces and countenances; yet men can bear in memory the infinite distinctions of them ; nay, a painter with a few shells of colours, and the benefit of his eye and habit of his imagination, can imitate them all that ever have been, are, or may be, if they were brought before him. Nothing more variable than voices; yet men can like- wise discern them personally ; nay, you shall have ■ buffon or pantomimus will express as many as he pleaseth. Nothing more variable than the differing sounds of words ; yet men have found the way to reduce them to a few simple letters. So that it is not the insufficiency or incapacity of man's mind, but it is the remote standing or {during thereof, that brecdeth these mazes and incomprehensions : for as the sense afar oft' is
den, * The translation adds tt amienrum cflmmendalio.
* i. e. of the understanding 4 ImUthct&i nt/tilUat tt mcvmin.
THE SECOND I!<><>K
373
full of mistaking but is exact at hand, so Si it of the under- standing; the remedy whereof is not to quicken or strengthen the organ, but to go nearer to the object; and therefore there is no doubt but if the physicians will learn and use the true approaches and avenues of nature, they may assume as much as the poet saith ;
Et qiioiilum variant mnrbi, variabimus arte* ;
Millc mull species, uiille salutis erunt :
[varying their arts according to the variety of diseases, — for a thousand forms of sickness a thousand methods of cure]. Which that they should do, the nobleness of their art doth deserve ; well shadowed by the poets, in that they made ^K-enlupius to be the son of the Sun, the one being the foun- tain of life, the other as the second stream ; but infinitely more honoured by the example of our Saviour, who made the body of man the object of his miracles, as the soul was the object of his doctrine. For we read not that ever he vouchsafed to do any miracle about honour, or money (except that one for giving tribute to Cassar), but only about the preserving, sus- taining, and healing the body of man.
Medicine is a science which hath been (as we have said) more professed than laboured, and yet more laboured than advanced; the labour having been, in my judgment, rather in circle than in progression. For I find much iteration, but small addition. It considereth causes of diseatcs, with the occasions or impulsions ; the diseases themselves, with the oc- fiil-itts; and the cures, with the preservations.* The defi- ciencies which I think good to note, being a few of many, and tlio^e such as arc of a more open and manifest nature, I will enumerate;, and not place.
The first is the discontinuance of the ancient and serious diligence of Hippocrates, which used to set down a .Vorra„ok)., narrative of the special cases of his patients, and how they proceeded, and how they were judged by recovery or
1 Here the translation dc|iarts widely from (he original. The parts or office*, Into which Medicine Is divided in the Dt .ivgn.eutit art I I. the preservation of health j 2. the cure of diseases ; 3. the prakngRUun of life: with regard to Ihe first of which nomplalBi that physician* have treated it in several r. specs unskUfttll] or Im- perfectly ; and with rejtard to the last that they have not Wtoguhod the prolongation of natural life as a principal part of their science. Ik-Iiir sail-lkd if tlicy DRB prevent it from being shortened by diseases. Under the second he include;, the whole doctrine of disease*, — the causes, the symptoms, and the remedies, all in bet thai i» here included under the general head of Modcinc, — and so Mr ikes again Into the hfltt
b d :i
374
OF THE ADVANCEMENT OF LEARNING.
death. Therefore having an example proper in the father of the art, I shall not need to allege an example foreign, of the wisdom of the lawyers, who are careful to report new cases and decisions for the direction of future judgments. This con- tinuance of Medicinal History I find deficient; which I under- stand neither to he so infinite as to extend to every common case, nor so reserved as to admit none but wonders : for many things are new in the manner, which are not new in the kind ; and if men will intend to observe, they shall find much worthy to observe.
In the inquiry which is made by Anatomy I find much de- AMiamia ficience : for they inquire of the parts, and their $ub- ■vmpmatn. s^anceg> ^ureS} and collocations ; but they inquire not <if the diversities of the parts1, the secrecies of the passages, and the seats or nestling of the humours, nor much of the footsteps and impressions of diseases: the reason of which omission I suppose to be, because the first inquiry may be satisfied in the view of one or a few anatomies ; but the latter, being com- parative and casual, must arise from the view of many. And as to the diversity of parts, there is no doubt but the facture or framing of the inward parts is as full of difference as the Outward, and in that is the cause continent of many diseases; which not being observed, they quarrel many times with the humours, which are not in fault; the fault being in the very frame and mechanic of the part, which cannot be removed by medicine alterative, but must be accommodate and palliate by diets and medicines familiar. And for the passages and pores, it is true which was anciently noted, that the more subtile of them appear not in anatomies, because they are shut and latent in dead bodies, though they be open and manifest in live : which being supposed, though the inhumanity of anatomia vivorum [anatomy of the living subject] was by Celsus justly reproved; yet in regard of the2 great use of this observation, the inquiry needed not by him so slightly to have been re- linquished altogether, or referred to the casual practices of surgery; but might have been well diverted upon the dksee- tion of beasts alive, which notwithstanding the dissimilitude of their parts, may sufficiently satisfy this inquiry. And for the
' i". e. they inquire of the part*. kC, Of the human ttprlj- in general, but not of the diversities of the parts in different Ik><IU>, — of simple, but nut of comparative, miatnmy. This whole paragraph Is much rnlarned in the (run slid ion, and the order chnnged.
* So odd 1629 ami 1683, The original omits iht.
THE SECOND BOOK,
375
humour?., they are commonly passed uver in anatomies as pur- gaments; whereas it is most necessary to observe what cavi- ties, nests, and receptacles the humours do find in the parts, with the differing kind of the humour so lodged and received. And as for the footsteps of diseases, and their devastations of the inward parts, imposthumations, exuleerations, discontinu- ations, putrefactions, consumptions, contractions, exlensions, convulsions, dislocations, obstructions, repletions, together with nil preternatural substances, as stones, carnosities, excrescences, wonns, and the like ; they ought to have been exactly observed by multitude of anatomies and the contribution of men's se- veral experiences, and carefully set down both historically ac- cording to the appearances, and artificially with a reference to tin* diseases and symptoms which resulted from them, in case where the anatomy is of a defunct patient; whereas now upon ■ pining of bodies they are passed over slightly and in silence.
In the inquiry of diseases, they do abandon the cures of many, some as in their nature incurable, and others rn7Hfta/o as past the period of cure ; so that Sylla and the tri- w'u'Xrm-
• *ii i- ,i tnnttbiltbut.
iiuivirs never proscribed so many men to die, as they da by their ignorant edicts; whereof1 numbers do escape with iifhVulty than they did in the Roman proscriptions. There- l.iv I will not doubt to note as adeficience, that they inquire not the perfect cures of many diseases, or extremities of dis- eases, but pronouncing them incurable do enact a law of neg- lect, and exempt ignorance from discredit.
Nay further, I esteem it the office of a physician not only to restore health, but to mitigate pain and dolors; at Mm* and not only when such mitigation may conduce to recovery, but when it may serve to make a fair and easy MBMgO-: for it is no small felicity which Augustus Cicsar was wont to wish to himself", that same Euthanasia ; and which waa specially noted in the death of Antoninus Pius, whose death wan after the fashion and semblance of a kindly and pleasant sleep. So it is written of Epicurus, that after his disease was judged desperate, he drowned bis atOOMOB and senses with a large draught and ingurgitation of wine; whereupon the epi- gram was made, Ilinc sti/yins cbrius hausit w/uas ; he was not sober enough to taste any bitterness of the Stygian water. But the physicians contrariwise do make a kind of scruple and
i. t. Of whom ncverthtkss I ijtnritm tamtn jilurimi J-c. — Do A113. a it
370
OF THE ADVANCEMENT OF LEAUNING.
religion to stay with the patient after the disease is deplored , wherea*, in my judgment, they ought both to enquire the skill ami to give the attendances for the facilitating and assuaging of the pains and agonies of death.
In the consideration of the Cures of disease?, I find a defi- mmmm ti tteBOfl in the receipts of propriety respecting tlic
*maL,. |mrtieular eures pf iBionrn ' I for the physicians have frustrated the fruit of tradition and experience by their ma- gistralitics, in adding aud taking out and changing quid pro quo in their receipts, at their pleasure*] commanding so over the medicine as the medicine cannot commiind over the dis- For except it be treacle and mithridatuni, and of late ilitt.u-ort/ium', and a few more, they tie them -elves to no feuelptu severely and religiously : for as to the confections of gale which are in the shops, they are lor readiness and not for propriety ; for they are upon general intentions of purging, opening, com- lorting, altering, and not much appropriate to particular dis- eases: and this is the cause why empirics and old women are more happy many times in their SUM than learned physicians, because they are more religious in holding their medieim ■>. Therefore here is the deficience which I find, that physicians have not, partly out of their own practice, partly out of the constant probations reported in books, and partly out of the traditions of empirics, set down and delivered over certain ex- perimental medicines for the cure of particular diseases, besides their own conjectural and magistral descriptions. For as they were the men of the beat composition in the state of Rome, which either being consuls inclined to the people, or being tri- bunes inclined to the senate; so in the matter we now handle, they be the best physicians, which being learned incline to the traditions of experience, or being empirics incline to the methods of learning.
In preparation of Medicines, I do find strange, specially ■ sn. considering how mineral medicines have been ex- '*•" tolled, and that they are safer tor the outward than
MMMmH-
*"J inward parts, that no man hath sought to make an
imitation by art of Natural Baths and Medicinable Fountains; which nevertheless are confessed to receive their virtues from
1 i. i. the particular medicine* prujver for purticuUr diseases, m distinguished from jjeneral intuitu. n- '
: In thr translation lie add. •• tin- confection of Attars
THE SECOND BOOK.
377
minerals: and not so only, but discerned nnd distinguished from what particular mineral they receive tincture, as sulphur, vitriol, steel, or the like; which nature if it may be reduced to compositions of art, both the variety of them will be increased, and the temper of them will be more commanded. '
But lest I grow to be more particular than is agreeable either to my intention or to proportion, I will con- Filum Yftf elude this part with the note of one deficience ""?»£,"!!£ more, which seemeth to me of greatest consequence ; which is, that the prescripts in use are too compendious to attain their end: for, to my understanding, it is a vain and nattering opinion to think any medicine can be so sovereign Of so happy, as that the rcceit or use of it can work any great effect upon the body of man. It were a strange speech which spoken, or spoken oft, should reclaim a man from a vice to which he were by nature subject. It is order, pursuit, sequence, and interchange of application, which is mighty in nature ; which although it require more exact knowledge in prescribing and more precise obedience in observing, yet is recompensed with the magnitude of effects. And although a man would think, by the daily visitations of the physicians, that there were a pursuance in the cure ; yet let a man look into their prescripts and ministrations, and he shall find them but in- constancies and every day's devices, without any settled pro- vidence or project. Not that every scrupulous or superstitious prescript is effectual, no more than every straight way is the way to heaven; but the truth of the direction must precede severity of observance.9
For Cosmetic, it hath parts civil, and parts effeminate : for cleanness of body was ever esteemed to proceed from a due reverence to God, to society, and to ourselves.3 As for arti- ficial decoration, it is well worthy of the deficiencies which it
• So rdd. 1629 and 1633. The original has tommmded.
* The lattrr part of this paragraph is considerably enlarged In the translation, rather however by way of explanation than mid II ion. till he comes to the end ; whin in closing his account of the Drtirlerata In Ihc science of curing diseases, he add* that there la however one other remaining which i- of man consequence than all the rr»t — namely that of a true and active Natural Philosophy for the Science of Medicine to be
upon.
Kelween 111!* paragraph and the next is Interposed a lung passage upon the prolong- ation of life, of which there are nn traces at all here.
' To whom (he adds in the translation) we owe no less reverence — nay even more — than to others. So In the Ntm AlhinUt, " and they sny ( i. r. the people of Ben- aalem) that the reverence of a man's self Is, next to Krligion, the chlefest bridle of all vices."
37*
OF THE ADVANCEMENT OF LEARNING.
hath; being neither fine enough to deceive, DOT handsome to use, nor wholesome to please.1
For Athletic, I take the subject of it largely ; that is to say, for any point of ability whereunto the body of man may be brought, whether it be of activity or of patience; whereof activity hath two parts, strength and swiftness ; and patience likewise hath two parts, hardness at/ainst wants and extremities, and indurance of pain or torment : whereof we see the practices in tumblers, in savages5, and in those that suffer punishment: nay, if there be any other faculty which falls not within any of the former divisions, as in those that dive, that obtain a strange power of containing respiration, and the like, I refer it to this part. Of these things the practices are known, but the philo- sophy that conceroeth theia is not much enquired; the rather, I think, because they are supposed to be obtained either by an aptneea of nature, which cannot be taught, or only by con- tinual custom, which is soon prescribed ; which though it be Dot true, yet I forbear to note any defieiences ; for the Olympian Gaines are down long since, and the mediocrity of these things is fbf use ; as for the excellency of them, it scrveth for the most part but for mercenary ostentation.
For Arts of Pleasure Sensual, the chief deficience in them is of laws to repress them.a For aa it hath been well observed that the arts which flourish in times while virtue is in growth, are military ; and while virtue is in state, are liberal ; and while virtue is in declination, are voluptuary ; so I doubt that
1 So all the editions, lie must have meant to write, " handsome to please, nor ■holcmnB to nse."
By artificial decoration he mean* painting the face, as we learn from the translation ; where he expresses wonder that thisjururu com.uttudu fucandi is not prohibited by the laws, along with sumptuous apparel and lovelock".
* The translation adds " In the stu)>endous strength shown by maniacs."
• Here we have an important addition in the translation. Whether when he wrote the Ailvnticrmnit >•/ Lnimini) Bacon hud forgotten 1'ainllng and Music or meant tu find another place for them, I cannot SB} ; hot in the De Augmtnttt he Includes them among the AiHm I'oluplari* s which he cannot have Intended to do when he wroie thi« sentence. The passage in which they are introduced is to this effect : — The arts <'l |il<j-mv. lie says, are as many as the senses themselves are. To the eye belongs Painting, with innumerable Other art* of magnificence in matter of i)ulldings, Gardens Drcsse-, Vaeet, tjem*. &c. ; to the ear Music, with its various apparatus of voire-, wind, and strings; aud of all tbesen-tia! Hfl thate which relate to Sight and Hearing
'iinted the most liberal ; for as these two senses are the pnreM and most chaste, so the sciences which belong to them are the um-i learned; both being waited upon by the Mathematics, and one having tome relation to memory and demonstrations, the other to manner* and affections ul the niiml. The rest of the scii-u.d pleasures, with the art- appertaining to them, ale held hi IfM honour, M being nearer akin to luxury and magnificence. Unguents, perfumes, delicacies of the table, and especially stimulants of lust, atnml mure in need of ■ ecmat to renmi than a master to teach 'Vm , and U It hu been well observed, fcc.
THE SECOND BOOK.
379
this age of the world is Bomewhat upon the descent of the wheel. With arts voluptuary I couple practices jocvlary ; for tlie deceiving of the senses is one of the pleasures of the senses. As for games of recreation, I hold them to belung to civil life and education.1 And thus much of that particular Human Phi- losophy which concerns the Body, which is but the tabernacle of the mind.
T 'For Human Knowledge which concerns the Mind, it hath two parts; the one that eiiquireth of the substance or nature of ttie soul or mind, the other that enquireth of the faculties or functions thereof. Unto the first of these, the considerations of the original of the soul, whether it be native or adventive, and how far it is exempted from laws of matter, and of the immor- tality thereof, and many other points, do appertain : which have been not more laboriously enquired than variously reported ; so as the travail therein taken seemeth to have been rather in a matt than in a way. But although I am of opinion that this knowledge may be more really and soundly enquired, even in nature, than it hath been; yet I hold that in the end it must he hounded by religion, or else it will be subject to deceit and delusion ; for us the substance of the soul in the creation was not extracted out of the mass of heaven and earth by the bene- diction of a prodttcatj but was immediately inspired from God; sii it is not possible that it should be (otherwise than by acci- dent) subject to the laws of heaven and earth, which are the subject of philosophy ; and therefore the true knowledge of the nature and state of the soul, must come by the same'inspiration that gave the substance.3 Unto this part of knowledge touch- ing the soul there be two appendices ; which, as they have been
1 Thl» observation is omitted In the translation ; anil a new paragraph Is Introduced, stating that everything which relates lc> the body of man (though there be some which do not properly belong to cither of the three office* above mentioned, via. the preserv- ation of health, (he cure of disease*, and the prolongation of life) 1* to be considered as Included in Medicine.
1 Dr Aug. tv. 3.
' In the translation a new division is introduced which does not appear to be dis- tinctly recognised here — the human soul being divided into Rational and Irrational ; the one divine and peculiar to humanity, the other (which Is merely Its instrument > being of the earth and common to man and brute ; and the remark in the text is con- lined to the first of these only. The other sou), which he calls the anima tmnbiH* in • yrndurla, is represented as a lit subject of physical enquiry, iu its nature and sub- as well as in its faculties ; though the enquiry has not been well pursued with to either. Concerning the doctrine of the Duality of the Soul nee Mr. Ellis's Introduction, § 14
stance a regard t
lied, have rather vapoured forth fables than Divination and Fascination.
Divination hath been anciently and fitly divided into artificial and natural ; whereof artificial is when the mind makcth a prediction by argument, concluding upon signs and tokens:
• natural is when the mind hath a pretention by an internal power, without the imhuvment of a sign. Artificial is of two sorts; either when the argument is coupled with a derivation
■ of causes, which is rational j or when it is only grounded upon a coincidence of the effect, which is experimental: whereof the later for the most part is superstitious ; such as were the heft*
■ ihen observations upon the inspection of sacrifices, the flights of birds, the swarming of bees ; and such as was the Chaldean Astrology, and the like. For artificial divination, the several kinds thereof are distributed amongst particular knowledges. The Astronomer hath his predictions, as of conjunctions, aspects, eclipses, and the like. The Physician hath bis predictions, of death, of recovery, of the accidents and issues of diseases. The Politique hath his predictions, O urbetn venalem, et cito peri- turmn, si emptorem ittvencrit ! [a city in which all tilings arc for sale and which will fall to the first purchaser,] which stayed not long to be performed, in Sylla first, arid after in Caesar. So as these predictions are now impertinent, and to be referred over. But the divination which springeth from the internal nature of the bouI, is that which we now speak of; which hath been made to be of two sorts, primitive and by injiiixion. Pri- mitive is grounded upon the supposition that the mind, when it is withdrawn and collected into itself and not diffused into the organs of the body, hath some extent and latitude of pre- uotion; which therefore appcarelh most in sleep, in extasies, and near death; and more rarely in waking apprehensions; and is induced niul farthered by those abstinences and observances which make tiie mind most to consist in itself. By iufhixioit. is urounded Upon the cone it that the mind, as a mirror or glass, should take illumination from the foreknowledge of God and spirits; unto which the same regiment doth likewise con- duce. For the retiring of the mind within itself is the state which ifi most gtlBCeptible of divine influxions; save that it is :!'■<' "inpanied in this r:l-e vv'th ■ fervency and elevation f which "' Moienta Doted ty fury), and not with a repose and quiet, as W in the other.
THE SECOND IJOOK.
381
Fascinatum is the power and act of imagination] intensive upon other bodies than the body of the imitgtnnTit i Ra of that
we spake in the proper place : wherein the school of Paracel- sus and the disciples of pretended Natural Magic have been so intemperate, as they have exalted the power of the imagina- tion to be much one with thepower of miracle-working faith ; others that draw nearer to probability, calling to their view the secret passages of things, and especially of the contagion that passcth from body to body ',do conceive it should likewise be agreeable to nature that there should be some transmissions and operations from spirit to spirit, without the mediation of the senses; whence the conceits have grown (now almost made civil) of the Mastering Spirit, and the force of confidence, and the like. Incident unto this is the inquiry how to raise and fortify the imagination ; for if the imagination fortified have power, then it is material to know how to fortify and exalt it. And herein comes in crookedly and dangerously a palliation of a great part of Ceremonial Magic. For it may be pretended that Ceremonies. Characters, and Charms, do work not by any tacit or sacramental contract with evil spirits, but serve onh to strengthen the imagination of him that useth it : as images are said by the Roman church * to fix the cogitations and raise the devotions of them that pray before them. But for mine own judgment, if it be admitted that imagination hath power, and that Ceremonies fortify imagination, and that they be used sincerely and intentionally for that purpose'; yet I should hold them unlawful, as opposing to that first edict which God gave unto man, la mulore vutius comedes partem tuum, [in the sweat of thy brow shalt thou eat bread]. For they propound those noble effects which God hath set forth unto man to be bought at the price of labour, to be attained by a few easy and sloth- ful observances. Dcficienees in these knowledges I will report none, other than the general deiieience, that it is not known how much of them is verity and how much vanity.4
1 In tlic transition he adds " tile irradiations of the senses, and the conveyance of magnetic virtues."
* In the hrWHllHrW, HM words " said, by the Roman church" are omitted, and in /ii/ir/iorur iiim imiifiinum .... inraluit are mb.-tituti d. Bm note p. 277.
' 1. 1. as a physic. il remedy, without any thought of inviting thereby the assistance nt -pints, — as explained in the translation.
4 This sentence K omitted in the translation altogether; and the chapter conclude-, with a notice «t considerable length of two Dmiiiirraln not mentioned here ; the riot- i Voluntary Motion, and the doctrine of Sense and the Sensible.
382 OF THE ADVANCEMENT OF LEARNING.
f 1 The knowledge which respecteth the Faculties of the Mind of man is of two kinds; the one respecting his Understanding and Reason, and the other his Will. Appetite, and Affection; whereof the former produceth Position or Decree, the later Action or Execution. It is true that the Imagination is an agent or nuueius in both provinces, both the judicial and the ministerial. For Sense sendeth over to Imagination before Reason have judged: and Reason seudcth over to Imagination before the Decree can be acted; for Imagination ever pre- i.il.th Voluntary Motion: saving that this Janus of Imagi- nation hath differing faces; for the face towards Reason hath the print of Truth, but the face towards Action hath the print of Good ; which nevertheless are faces,
Quale* decet esse sororum, —
[sister-faces]. Neither is the Imagination simply and only ames- senger ; but is invested with or at leastwise usurpeth no small authority in itself, besides the duty of the message. For it was well said by Aristotle, That the mind hath over the body that com- mandment, which the lord hath over a bondman ; but that reason hath over the imagination that commandment which a magistrate hath over a free citizen ; who may come also to rule in his turn. For we see that in matters of Faith and Religion we raise our Imagination above our Reason3; which is the cause why Reli- gion sought ever access to the mind by similitudes, types, parables, virions, dreams. And again in all persuasions that are wrought by eloquence and other impression of like nature, which do paint and disguise the true appearance of things, tbe chief recommendation unto Reason is from the Imagination.4 Nevertheless, because I find not any science that doth properly or fitly pertain to the Imagination, I see no cause to alter the former division. For as for Poesy, it is rather a pleasure or play of imagination, than a work or duty thereof. And if it be a work, we speak not now of sucli parts of learning as the
1 De Aug. v 1.
"■ Not, (tar adds in the transl.il inn,) that the divine Illumination resides in the Ima- "1 n, — Its seat being rather in the very citadel of the mind and understanding; — but tb.it tin- divine grace use* the motions of the Imagination us ;in instrument of illumination, just as it uses the motions of the will as an Instrument of virtue.
* This is better explained In the translation ; where It I* observed that the arts of speech by which men's rolnds are soothed, inflamed, or carried away, consist in exciUug the Imagination till it gets the belter of the Reason.
1
THE SECOND HOOK.
363
Imagination produecth, but of such sciences as harulie and con- sider of the Imagination ; no more than we Bhall speak now of such knowledges as Reason produecth, (for that extendeth to all philosophy,) but of such knowledges as do handle and in- quire of the faculty of Reason : so as Poesy had his true place.' As fur the power of the Imagination in nature, and the manner of fortifying the same, we have mentioned it in the doctrine De Allium, whereunto most fitly it belongeth. And lastly, for Imaginative or Insinuative Reason, which is the subject of Rhetoric, we think it best to refer it to the Arts of Reason. So therefore we content ourselves with the former division, that Human Philosophy which respecteth the faculties of the niiud of man hath two parts, Rational and Moral.
The part of Human Philosophy which is rational, is of all knowledges, to the most wits, the least delightful ; and seenicth but a net of subtility and spinosity. For as it was truly said, that knowledge is pabulum animi, [the food of the mind;] so in the nature of men's appetite to this food, most men are of the taste and stomach of the Israelites in the desert, that would fain have returned ad alias carnium, [to the flesh-pots,] and were weary of manna ; which, though it were celestial, yet seemed less nutritive and comfortable. So generally men taste will knowledges that are drenched in flesh and blood, Civil History, Morality, Policy, about the which men's affections, praises, fortunes, do turn and arc conversant; but this same lumen siccum^ [this dry light,] doth parch and offend most men's watery and soft natures. But to speak truly of things as they are in worth, Rational Knowledges are the keys of all other arts; for as Aristotle saith aptly and elegantly, That tin: hand is the Instrument of histm mutts, and the mind is the l'orm of Forms: so these be truly said to be the Art of Arts: neither do tliey only direct, but likewise confirm and strengthen ; even as the habit of shooting doth not only enable to shoot a nearer shoot, but also to draw a stronger bow.
The Arts Intellectual are four in number; divided according
1 This whole sentence Is omitted In the translation ; the reason for not altering the former division being stated simply thu» : Nam Phantatia icicntiat fere non parit ,- siauidtm Poetis (yw« a princtpiu Ph'iHtuiite uthibutn est ) jrro tutu pniius ingenii yuum jirt, ickntm lirfltirfii. IVc-y, which belongs properly to Imagination, Is not to be con- sidcrcd as a part of knt>uU<lye .- and the tvto other offices of tin: IraagUuition belong, one to the doctrine <lr miimtt, the other to Ubetoric. Tluic i, an oc< aaioa therefore to make u place for imagination among the parts of knowledge which concert] the faculties of the human mind.
3P4
OF THE ADVANCEMENT OF LEARNING.
to the ends whereunto they are referred : for man's labour is to invent1 that which is sought or propounded; or to judge that which [b invented; or to retain that which is judged} or to de- liver or,r that which is retained. So as the arts must be four; Art of Inquiry or Invention: Art of Examination or Judg- ment; Art of Custody or Memory; and Art of Elocution or Tradition.
II 3 Invention is of two kinds, much differing; the one, of Arts mid Sciences; and the other, of Speech and Arguments. The former of these I do report deficient; which seemeth to me to he such a deficienee ns if in the making of an inventory touching the estate of a defunct it should be set down that tin re is no readg monri/. For as money will fetch all other commodities, so this knowledge is that which should Database all the rest. And like as the West-Indies had never been dis- covered if the use of the mariner's needle had not been first discovered, though the one be vast regions and the other a small motion; so it cannot be found strange if sciences be no further discovered, if the art itself of invention and discovery hath been passed over,,'
That this part of knowledge is wanting, to my judgment standeth plainly confessed : for first, Logic doth not pretend to invent Scicuces or the Axioms of Sciences, but passeth it over with a cuiijue in sua arte credendum, [the knowledge that per- tains to each art must be taken on trust from those that profess it]. And Celsus acknowledged it3 gravely, speaking of the empirical and dogmatical sects of physicians, That medicines and cures were first found out, and then after the reasons and causes were discoursed; and not the causes first found out, and hi/ light from them the medicines and cures discovered. And Plato in hi- TheetetUS1 noteth well, That particulars are infi- nite, and the higher generalities give no sufficient direction; and
it the pith of all sciences, which maketh the arts-man differ
in the inexpert, is in the middle propositions, which in every
■lar knowledge are taken from tradition and experience.
I therefore we see that they which discourse of the inven-
■ rb»pj be » to observe thit Bacon use* the word imrtnl iiroply
man* — to Mid out. 'VS.
Org. i. 7.1. ' •• Plata in hit Thtttrtut noteth " the translation h*s Plato nm temtl I. p. 617.
THE SECOND BOOK.
385
tions and originals of things, refer them rather to chance than to art, and rather to beaata, birds, fishes, serpents, than to men.
Dictamnum genetrix Cretsea carpi t &b Ida, Puheribus eaulem fuliis et (lore eomantem Purpureo : non ilia feris incognita capris Rramtnn, cum tergo vducres htesere HiigittiB. [A sprig of dittany hi* mother brought, Gathered by Cretan Ide ; n stalk it is Of woolly leaf, crested with purple flower ; Which well the wild-goat knows when in his side Sticks the winged shaft.]
So that it was no marvel (the manner of antiquity being to consecrate inventors) that the ^Egyptians had so few human idols in their temples, but almost all brute :
Omnigenurnquc Deum monstra, ei latrator Anubis, Contra Neptunum et Vonereni, contraque Minervam, &c. [All kinds and shapes of Gods, a monstrous kosf, The dog Anubis foremost, stood arrayed 'Gainst Neptune, Venus, Pallas, Ac.]
And if you like better the tradition of the Grecians, and ascribe the first inventions to men, yet you will rather believe that Prometheus first struck the flints, and marvelled at the jpark, than that when he first struck the Hints he expected the spirk; and therefore we sec the West^Indian Prometheus bad no intelligence with the European, because of the rareness with them of flint, that gave the first occasion.' So as it
1 This carious passage, which is omitted In the Dt Angmentii, mint refer to what Bacon tint! read In Ramuslo of the way in which the natives of the West Indian Islands kindled Ihrlr fire*, by rubMng pieces of wood together. Several passages in Bacon'* writings show that he was a reader of Ramuslo. See Ramuslo, vol. Hi. p. 103. a. for (i. [■■■!. •'« description of the method.
In reality the coincidence between the customary mode of kindling Are In »he Wmi Indies ami the *ii|MTilitioiM usages of Europe is remarkable. The latter win to point back to a time when the use of steel and flint was unknown, The Nolh-feuer of the Dl was kindled by rubbing piece? of wood together. This fire, originally con- nrcted with the worship of Fro, was lighted when cattle were threatened with murrain, and they were made to pass through It. Dr. ,Tl Million in his Scottish Dictionary mention* precisely the same practice ata comparatively recent period In Scotland in a rase in which the murrain had done great mischief. The lung continuance oi Ikaa practice Is a sort of illustration of Spinoia's bitter remark that Superstition is the child of Adversity, there being no man, he observes, who In prosperity docs nut think himself wis* enough to take care of himself. See Spinosa, Trad. ThtnL PalitiiHt, chap. 1. : and for the German superstition Wolf's Die Dtultcht Gvtleilrlm,
pp. 17.89.
The holy Arc of Vesta, according to Fe->tus(ln voce Ignis), war rekindled when it had been allowed to go out, by friction of two pieces of wood. Plutarch's statement that the rays of the sun concentrated by reflexion were employed for the purpose
VOL. III.
C C
386
OF THE ADVANCEMENT OF LEARNING.
L/
should seem that hitherto men are rather beholden to a wild goat for surgery, or to a nightingale for music, or to the Ibis for some part of physic', or to the pot lid that flew open for artillery, or generally to chance or any thing else, than to Louie, for the invention of arts and sciences. Neither is the form of invention which Virgil describeth much other :
Ut varias uaus raeditando extuncteret artes Paulalim :
[that practice with meditation might by degrees hammer out the arts]. For if you observe the words well, it is no other method than that which bruto betists are capable of, and do put in uro j which is a perpetual intending or practising some one thing, urged and imposed by an absolute necessity of conservation of l» in g : for so Cicero saith very truly, Usus uni rti dtdihu et naturam et artem smpe vincit: [practice applied constantly to one tiling will often do more than either nature or art can]. And therefore if it be said of men,
Labor omnia vincit Improbus, et duris urgens in rebus egestas, [Stem In hour masters all, And want in poverty importunate,]
it is likewise said of beasts, Qui* psittaco docuit suum xa'lPs ' [who taught the parrot to say how d'ye do?] Who taught the raven in a drowth to throw pebbles into an hollow tree where she spied water, that the water might rise so as she might come to it? Who taught the bee to sail through such a vast sea of air, and to find the way from a field in flower a great way off to her hive ? Who taught the ant to bite every grain of corn that she burieth in her hill, lest it should take root and grow ? Add then the word extundere, which importeth the extreme diffi- culty, and the word paulatim, which importeth the extreme slow- ness, and we are where we were, even amongst the Egyptians'
iwiin improbable, and i» apparently founded on a misconception or mistranslation of some earlier account of the matter. Pliny mentions, but without reference to Vesta, this mode of kindling fire, and states that the best combination Is laurel wood with ivy.— H. I.. /-:.
worth observing that though the passage in the text it omitted In the Dt AugmiHlit, the substance of it is retained in the Ctipitiita et Vita. Nam idea in igni* mrc'ito l'r-rutlhtum Sfteic India ab Europtco diiltMjittt, nuod apud cot tiliei) no» fit copin. • — J. S.
1 pro liwatianibm inlftinorum. — De Aufl.
THE SECOND BOOK.
387
gods ; there being little left to the faculty of Reason, and nothing to the duty of Art, for matter of invention.
Secondly, the induction which the logicians speak of, and *i which seemeth familiar with Plato1, whereby the Principles of sciences may be pretended to be invented, and so the middle propositions by derivation from the principles, — their form of induction, I say, is utterly vicious and incompetent : wherein their error is the fouler, because it is the duty of Art to perfect and exalt Nature ; but they contrariwise have wronged, abused, and traduced nature. For he that shall attentively observe how the mind doth gather this excellent dew of knowledge, like unto that which the poet speaketh of, Aerei mellis ceelestia dona, [the gift of heaven, aerial honey,] distilling and contriv- ing it out of particulars natural and artificial, as the flowers of the field and garden, shall find that the mind of herself by na- ture doth manage and act an induction much better than they describe it. For to conclude upon an enumeration of particu- lars tcithout instance contradictory h no conclusion, but a con- jecture ; for who can assure (in many subjects) upon those particulars which appear of a side, that there arc not other on the contrary side which appear not? As if Samuel should have rested upon those sons of Issay* which were brought before him, and failed of David, which was in the field. And this form (to say truth) is so gross, as it had not been possible for wits so subtile as have managed these things to have offered it to the world, but that they hasted to their theories and dogmati- cal*, and were imperious and scornful toward particulars ; which their manner was to use but as lictores and viatores, for sergeants and whifflers, ad summovendam turbam, to make way and make room for their opinions, rather than in their true use and service. Certainly it is a thing may touch a man with a religious wonder, to see how the footsteps of scducenient arc the very same in divine and human truth : for as in divine truth man cannot endure to become as a child ; so in human, they reputed the attending the Inductions (whereof we speak) as if it were a second infancy or childhood.
Thirdly, allow some Principles or Axioms were rightly in-
1 This reference to Plain is omitted In the translation, ns well as the allusion to the derivation of the middle propositions. The induction in que-ttion U merely described M * the form of induction which Logic proposes, whereby to discover and prove the principles of sciences."
* So In all three editions. The T)t Augmrntit bis Itai.
CC 8
388
OF THh ADVANCEMENT OF LEARNING.
duced, yet nevertheless certain it is that Middle Propositions cannot be deduced from them in subject of nature1 by Syl- logism, that is, by touch and reduction of than to principles in a iniddle term. It is true that in sciences popular, as moralities, laws, mid the like, yea and divinity (because it pleascth God to apply himself to the capacity of the simplest), that form may have use ; and in natural philosophy likewise, by way of argu- ment or satisfactory reason, qua assensum parit, operis effata est, [which procures assent but can do no work :] but the aub- tilty of nature and operations will not be enchained in those bonds : for Arguments consist of Propositions, nnd Proposi- tions of Words ; and Words arc but the current tokens Of marks of Popular Notions of things ; which notions, if they be grossly and variably collected out of particulars, it is not the laborious examination cither of consequences of arguments or of the truth of propositions, that can ever correct that, error; being (as the physicians speak) in the first digestion: and therefore it was not without cause, that so many excellent philosophers became Sceptics and Academics, and denied any certainty of knowledge or comprehension, and held opinion that the knowledge of man extended only to appearances and probabilities. It is true that in Socrates it was supposed to be but a form of irony, Scicntiam dissimulando simv/atit, [an affectation of knowledge under pretence of ignorance:] for he used to disable his knowledge, to the end to enhance his know- ledge 2 ; like the humour of Tiberius in his beginnings, that would reign, but would not acknowledge so much3; and in the later Academy, which Cicero embraced, this opinion also of acatalcpsia (I doubt) was not held sincerely : for that all those which excelled in copie of speech seem to have chosen that sect, as that which was fittest to give glory to their elo- quence and variable discourses; being rather like progresses of pleasure than journeys to an end. But assuredly many scat- tered in both Academies did hold it in subtllty and integrity. lint here was their chief error; they charged the deceit upon the Senses; which in my judgment (notwithstanding all their cavillations) are very sufficient to certify and report
' i« rdtiu Mitur.ilitiHi, qua participant tx mntrria. — He Aug.
e. pretended not to know what It was plain he knew, that he might be thought iw likewise what he knew not — rrmiHciuuito tcilictt til qua manifesto sciclmt ut 'o ea rtiam qurr nttcitbat scire pvtaretur. bit allusion to Tiberius Is omitted in the tnin&UUon.
THE SECOND BODK.
38S>
truth, though not always immediately, yet by comparison ', by help of instrument, and by producing and urging such things as are too subtile for the sense to some effect compre- hensible by the sense, and other like assistance. But they ought to have charged the deceit upon the weakness * of the intellectual powers, and upon the manner of collecting and con- cluding upon the reports of the senses. This I speak not to dtatbie the mind of* man, but to stir it up to seek help: for no man, be he never so cunning or practised, can make a straight line or perfect circle by steadiness of hand, which may bii easily done by help of a ruler or compass.3
This part of invention, concerning the invention Eipfricnti> of sciences, 1 purpose (if God give me leave) here- ''/"J^rXino after to propound ; having digested it into two parts; whereof the one I term Erjterientia literate, and the other Interpretatio Natural*; the former Wing but a degree and rudiment of the latter. But I will not dwell too long, nor ■peak too great upon a promise.
IT * The invention of speech or argument is not properly an invention : for to invent is to discover that we know not, and not to recover or resummon that which we already know; and the use of this invention is no other but out of the knowledge whereof our mind is already possessed, to draw forth or call before us that which may he pertinent to the purpose which we take into our consideration. So as, to speak truly, it is no Invention, but a Remembrance or Suggestion, with an applica- tion ; which is the cause why the schools do place it after
1 There is nothing about comparison in tbe translation.
: In the translation be add* r<mtumacif — turn erniribus turn rouiuiuticitr (ova rebut tptii moriycra tar reentat) — and also ftrarit demonttmtwHilmj i an iri~^rti"ii which (though the observation U implicit perhaps in the Kiiglii>h ) 1 have thought worth noticing; because these prima deihonitrationa were Idol) of the Theatre, of which in the .lilvuHcement nf Learning there is no mention.
' This it is then (he adds, writing eighteen years later) which I have In hand, and am labouring with mighty effort to ■WUHlllMl — namely to make the roind of man by help a| art a match for the nature of things, — to dlsrovor an art of Indication and Direction whereby all other arts with their axioms and works may be detected and broimht to light.
* The one being the method ol inquiry which proceeds from one experiment to
er by a kind of natural sagacity ; the other that which proceed* from experi- iiiimI- t.i axioms and thence by the 'mlit of tin- axioms to new experiments, ,-lut ™i» defertur indicium ah eTjierirnenlia ail e.rferimcnta. aut ub efl«rimtnti, ad asmmata nmur ei i)>ii MM u/>rnWn/u dtiiyntnU Of this t'..rprrittitin titerula there follows ill the l>t Augmrntit an exposition at considerable length ; In which the several methods of experimenting arc described, with illustrations. And this conclude* the chapter,
[petition of the other part, the Intel licUILo Naturae, being reserved for UM
A'tifum (Jryauum.
* De Aug. v. 3.
C t 3
390
OF THE ADVANCEMENT OF LEARNING.
judgment, as subsequent and not precedent. Nevertheless, ise we do account it a Chase as well of deer in an iqctowd park as in a forest at large, and that it hath already obtained the name, let it be called invention : so as it be perceived and discerned, that the scope and end of this invention is readiness and present use of our knowledge, and not addition or nmplifi- oation thereof.
To procure this ready use of knowledge there arc two courses, Preparation and Suggestion.' The former of these aeemeth h-ujv.K a part of Knowledge, consisting rather of diligence than of any artificial erudition. And herein Aristotle wittily, hut hurtlully, doth deride the sophists neiir his time, .-living, they did as if one that professed the art of shoe-making should not teach hoto to make up a shoe, but only exhibit in a rea- diness a number of shoes of all fashions and sizes. But yet a man might reply, that if a shoe-maker should have no shoes in his shop, but only work as he is bespoken, he should be weakly customed. But our Saviour, speaking of Divine Knowledge, saith, that the kingdom of heaven is like a good householder, that bringeth forth both new and old store ; and we see the ancient writers of rhetoric do give it in precept, that pleaders should fan the Places whereof they have most continual use ready handled in all the variety that may be; as that, to speak for the literal interpretation of the law against equity, and con- trary; and to speak for presumptions and inferences against testimony, and contrary. And Cicero himself, being broken unto it by great experience, delivereth it plainly, that whatso- e\er a mau shall have occasion to speak of, (if he will take the pains) he may have it in effect premeditate, and handled in thrsi ; so that when he eoineth to a particular, he shall have nothing to do but to put to names and times and places, and such other circumstances of individuals. We see likewise the
diligence of Demosthenes ; who, in regard of the great
>. that the entrance and access into causes hath to make a
impression, had ready framed a number of prefaces for
a and speeches. All which authorities and precedents erweigh Aristotle's opinion, that would have us change irdrobe lor a pair of shears.
• the«e respectively Prompinar>a and Tufitn .- the one i \4 arguments neb a* you »re likely to want, laid up ready for use ; 11 of tllrrctivu? tu In-!;. ;uu la looking for tbe thing you want to find.
But the nature of the collection of this provision or prepa- ratory store, though it be common both to logic and rhetoric, J -i.-t having made an entry of it lure, where it came lirst to be sjioken of, I think fit to refer over the further handling of it to rhetoric. >k
The other part of Invention, which I term Suggestion, doth assign and direct ua to certain T/iarks or places, which may excite our mind to return and produce bucIi knowledge as it hath formerly collected, to the end we may make use thereof. Neither is this use (truly taken) only to furnish argument to dispute probably with others, but likewise to minister unto our judgment to conclude aright within ourselves. Neither may these Places serve only to npprompt our invention, but also to direct our inquiry. For a faculty of wise interrogating is half a knowledge. For as Plato saitli, Whosoever scekvth, knoweth that which he seeketh for in a general notion ; else how shall he know it when he hath found it? And therefore the larger' your Anticipation is, the more direct and compendious is ycur search. But the same Places which will help us what to pro- duce «»f that which we know already, will also help us, if a man of experience were before us, what questions to ask ; or if we ha\e books nnd authors to instruct us, what points to search arid revolve: so as I cannot report8 that this part of inven- tion, which is that which the schools call Topics, is deficient.
Nevertheless Topics are of two sorts, general and special. The general we have spoken to; but the particular hath been touched by some, but rejected generally as inartificial ami variable. But leaving the humour which hath reigned too
1 umplior tt certlor. — De Aug.
* Thus the sentence stands boih In the orlg5nal and In the editions of 162« and though I do not understand the connexion between It and Itir -rutin. .- pre- ceding. Poeslhty an Intermediate sentence has dropped out, or some alteration has linen Inadvertently made which dloturbs the construction. In the truncation the in- ■ lit .if the whole passage is changed, and all is marie clear, i I «- Isrftal klf ilivi.linj! Top* I Into two kinds. General and Particular. The General (he sav») has ban MitlK'irnth handled in Logic, and therefore he leaves It with a pawing remark (itlud lumrn ohitrr monnuUm videlur) to the effect of that In the text; " neither Is this use," fcc. down to '• search and revolve." But Particular Topics. In priced*, arc more to the purpose and of great value, and have not received the attention they de- serve. Jlc then goes on to explain at length what he mean* ; repeating the observa- tions In the next paragraph with Mime unpHlcatkai and greater clearness, and then giving a «pr<-inicn if the thing. In a series of Particular Topics or articles of Inquiry rgnerrnlnl Ilea*] anil Ught ; with which the chapter concludes. With regard to the Importance Ot HlWI IVyflMI M I P»rt of Bacon's method of Inquiry — an importance
Idtnbk tli.it he meant to devote a special work to the subject. — see my D in the / Vol I. p. 38S.) and to the Tupicu Inqnititimu de tmm rt Limine
I, Vol, II. |< J15.).
C C 4
3M
OF THE ADVANCEMENT OF LEARNING.
much in the schools, (which is to be vainly subtile in a few things which are within then* command, and to reject the rest,) I do receive particular Topics, that is places or directions of invention and inquiry in every particular knowledge, as things of great use; being mixtures of Logic with the matter of sciences ; for in these it holdeth, Ars inveuiendi adolescit cum inventis, [every act of discovery advances the art of discovery ;] for as in going of a way we do not only gain that part of the way which is passed, but we gain the better eight of that part of the way which rcmaineth ; so every degree of proceeding in a science giveth a light to that which followeth ; which light if we strengthen, by drawing it forth into questions or places of iii'iuiry, we do greatly advance our pursuit.
% ' Now we puss unto the arts of Judgment, which handle the natures of Proofs and Demonstrations ; which as to Induc- tion hath a coincidence with Invention; for in all inductions, whether in good or vicious form, the same action of the mind which inventeth, judyeth ; all one as in the sense ; but otherwise it is in proof by syllogism ; for the proof being not immediate but by mean, the invention of the mean is one thing, and the jiitlijmrnt of the consequence is another ; the one exciting only, the other examining. Therefore for the real and exact form of judgment we refer ourselves to that which we have spoken of Interjiretution of Nature.
For the other judgment by Syllogism, as it is a thing most agreeable to the mind of man, so it hath been vehemently and
N llently laboured. For the nature of man doth extremely covet to have somewhat in his understanding fixed and im- moveable, and as a rest and support of the mind. And there- line as Aristotle endeavoureth to prove that in all motion there is some point quiescent; and as he elegantly expound- i lli the ancient fable of Atlas (that stood fixed and bare up the heaven from falling) to be meant of the poles or axle-tree of heaven, whereupon the conversion is accomplished; so as- suredly men have a desire to have an Atlas or axle- tree within to koep them from fluctuation, which is like to a perpetual peril of falling; rhorefurc men did hasten to set down some Prin- •ij'les about which the variety of their disputations might turn. So then this art of Judgment is but the reduction of proposi-
r to principles in a middle term : the Principles to be agreed
Pt Aug v.
THE SECOND BOOK.
303
ill and exempted from argument; the Middle Term to be elected at the liberty of every man's invention; the Reduction to be of two kinds, direct and inverted ; the one when the pro- portion is reduced to the principle, which they term a Proba- tion o&tensioc ; the other when the contradictory of the propo- sition 19 reduced to the contradictory of the principle, which is that which they call per iucommodum, or pressing an absurdity; the number of middle terms to be ' as the proposition standeth degrees more or less removed from the principle.
But this art hath two several methods of doctrine ; the one by way of direction, the other by way of caution: the former framcth and setteth down a true form of consequence, by the variations and deflexions from which errors and inconsequences maybe exactly judged ; toward the composition and structure of which form, it is incident to handle the parts thereof, which are propositions, and the parts of propositions, which are simple words' ; and this is that part of logic which is comprehended in the Analytics.
The second method of doctrine was introduced for expedite use and assurance Bake ; discovering the more subtile forms of sophisms and illaqueation9 with their redarguiions, which is that which is termed Elenclics. For although in the more gross sorts of fallacies it happeneth (as Seneca makcth the comparison well) as in juggling feats, which though we know not how they are done, yet we know well it is not as it seemeth to be ; yet the more subtile sort of them doth not only put a man besides his answer, but doth many times abuse his judgment.
This part concerning Blenches3 is excellently handled by Aristotle in precept, but more excellently by Plato in example, not only in the persons of the Sophists, but even in Socrates himself; who professing to affirm nothing, but to infirm that which was affirmed by another, hath exactly expressed all the forms of objection, fallace4, and redargution. And although we
1 i. t. to be marc or fewer.
1 This dause is omitted in the translation ; and a new observation Is Introduced In jtt p| ii c ; vii. that though this direction contains in itself a kind of Elcncbe or con- futation (for the straight Indicates the crooked), yet It b safest to employ Elenchcs (that U, Elenchcs properly so called) as monitors, for the better detection of fallacies by which the judgment would otherwise be ensnared.
• In the translation the Doctrine of Elcnches is divided into three kinds — Etetcho$ Sn/ifii malum, E line hut Htrmeuitt, EUnchoi imaginum sine Idoiorum I i. e. Cautions against Sophisms, against ambiguity of words, ng.ilnst Idols or false appearance* ; and it is to the first only that the observation which follows is applied.
* So In all the editions ; and not < I ttiluk).i misprint for J'.Jhuir, but another word,
i not from/<i//'jt-i>i hut from fiUUx. Compare " Colours of Good and Evil," § 1, - 'Yhv JiiUux of this Colour," Sic.
394
OF THE ADVANCEMENT OF LEARNING.
have said that the use of this doctrine is for rednrgution, yet it is manifest the degenerate and corrupt use is for caption and contradiction ' ; which passeth for a great faculty, and no doubt is of very great advantage : though the difference be good which was made between orators and sophistcrs, that the one is as the greyhound, which hath his advantage in the race, and j the other as the hare, which hath her advantage in the turn, so/ as it is the advantage of the weaker creature.
But yet further, this doctrine of Elrnehes hath a more ample latitude and extent than is perceived ; namely, unto divers parts of knowledge ; whereof some arc laboured and other omitted. For first, I conceive (though it may seem at first somewhat strange) that that part which is variably referred sometimes to Logic sometimes to Metaphysic, touching the common adjuncts of essences, is but an elenche5; for the great sophism of all sophisms being equivocation or ambiguity of words and phrase, specially of such words as are most general and intervene in every inquiry, it sceineth to me that the true and fruitful use (leaving vain subtiltics and speculations) of the inquiry of majority, minority, priority, inferiority, iden- tity, diversity, possibility, act, totality, parts, existence, priva- tion, and the like, arc but wise cautions against ambiguities of speech. So again the distribution of things into certain tribes, which we call categories or predicaments, are but cautions against the confusion of definitions and divisions.
Secondly, there is a seducement that worketh by the strength of the impression and not by the subtilty of the illaqueation ; not so much perplexing the reason as overruling it by power of the imagination. But this part I think more proper to handle when I shall speak of Khetoric.3
But lastly, there is yet a much more important and profound
i" fallacies in the mind of man, which I find not observed
1 at all, and think good to place here, as that which
.hts appertained mnet to rectify judgment: the force
s such, as it doth nut dazzle or snare the understuud-
particulars, but doth more generally and inwardly
i corrupt the state thereof.4 For the mind of man is
"jc use l> to answer m>j>1» istical arguments, the corrupt use to invent
1 part which In the translation he calls Etenehut /Armenia , and ex-
-e clearly .in. I lully.
omitted altogether in the translation, r Ike doctrine of Idols, In it.-> earliest form ; the names not being yet olj of the Theatre n»_>t yet introduced into the company. For the
\
THE SECOND BOOK.
395
far from the nature of a clear and equal glass, wherein the beams of things should reflect according to their true incidence; nay, it is rather like an enchanted glass, full of superstition and imposture, if it be not delivered and reduced. For this purpose, let us consider the false appearances that are imposed upon us by the general nature of the mind ', beholding them in an example or two; as first, in that instance which is the root of all superstition, namely, That to the nature of the mind of all men it is consonant for the affirmative or active to affect mart than the negative or privative: so that a few times hitting or presence, countervails oft-times failing or absence s ; as was well answered by Diagoras to him that shewed him in Nep- tune's temple the great number of pictures of such as had ecaped shipwrack and had paid their vows to Neptune, saying, Advise now, you that think it folly to invocate Neptune in tem- pest: JVrt but (saith Diagoras) where are they painted that are drowned ? Let us behold it in another instance, namely, That the spirit of man, being of an equal and uniform substance, doth usually suppose and feign in nature a greater equality and uni- formity than is in truth. Hence it cometh that the mathemati- cians cannot satisfy themselves, except they reduce the motions of the celestial bodies to perfect circles, rejecting spiral lines, and labouring to be discharged of eccentrics. Hence it cometh, llr.tt whereas there are many things in nature as it were mono- dica3, stti juris, [singular, and like nothing but themselves;] yet the cogitations of man do feign unto them relatives, pa- rallels, and conjugates, whereas no such thing is; as they have feigned an element of Fire, to keep square with Earth, Water, and Air, and the like : nay, it is not credible, till it be opened, what a number of fictions and fancies the similitude of human actions and arts4, together with the making of man communis mensura, have brought into Natural Philosophy ; not much
hiitory of tht* doctrine «ee preface to the Novum Qrgnn*m, note C. In the Dt Aug- mentit the niiines are given, ami the tViiirth kind mentioned, though only to be set aside as not belonging to the present ■millliHIll The exposition of the three first is also considerably fuller than here, though not nearly *o full as In the iVomrn Oryanum, to which we are referred.
1 These are the Idols of the Tribe.
* which (he adds in the translation) is the root of ail superstition and vain credulity. In matters of astrology, dreams, omens, Ac,
J S<> (he word is s|>clt throughout Bacon's writings, as observed by Mr. Ellis, Vol. I. p. Irti. The introduction here of luijnrit as the Latin equivalent seems to show, tlint tin- .rror arose from a mistake as to the etymology of the Greek word.
* i. r. the supimseil tNMDblaM between the arts and Mttm of Man and the opera- iwin- ">f Nature : natural'inm (MVBlfaMMI ait ilmHitntiinem urtiuHHm httmuiinrMm re- ./«</« .- Aot- ipmm ixquam, <jumI putttur talia Sulnram J'actrt qualia Htimu facit.
lien
396
OF THE ADVANCEMENT OF LEARNING.
better than the heresy of the Anthropomorphites, bred in the cells of gross and solitary monks, and the opinion of Epicurus, answerable to the same in heathenism, who supposed the gods to be of human shape. And therefore Velleius the Epicurian ' in nled not to huve asked, why God should have adorned the heavens with stars, as if he had been an j'Edilis, one that should have set forth some magnificent shews or plays. For if that great work-master had been of an human disport urn. he would have cast (he stars into some pleasant and beautiful works and orders, like the frets in the roofs of houses; whoffWW one can scarce find a posture in square or triangle or straight line amongst such an infinite number; so differing an harmony there is between the spirit of Man and the spirit of Nature.
Let us consider again the false appearances imposed upon us by every man's own individual nature and custom*, in that feigned supposition that Plato maketh of the cave : for certainly if a child were continued in a grot or cave under the earth until maturity of age, and came suddenly abroad, he would have strange and absurd imaginations; so in like manner, although our persona live in the view of heaven, yet our spirits arc included in the caves of our own complexions and customs; which minister unto us infinite errors and vain opinions, if they be not recalled to examination.* But hereof we have given many examples in one of the errors, or peccant humours, which we ran briefly over in our first book.
And lastly, let us consider the false appearances that are imposed upon us by words'1, which arc framed and Applied ac- cording to the conceit and capacities of the vulgar sort: and although we think we govern our words, and prescribe it well, Loqnrndum ut vufi/iis, siutiendvm ut sapicntes, [a man should speak like the vulgar, and think like the wise;] yet certain it is that words, as a Tartar's how, do shoot back upon the under- standing of the wisest, and mightily entangle and pervert the judgment; so as it is almost necessary in all controversies and
1 So In Hit- original : the word bcliia pronounced In Bacon's time Epicurian. Sec Walker on ShuAe-pcurt'i tvrsijicat ion, p. 211.
* These are the Idol* of the Cave.
* *'. e. if they be not corrected by the continual contemplation of nature at larRe : ft e tpecM sun rnru tnnlum et ad brerc afiquwi temptti prodeatil, et non in contemjrfn- tionr natnra perpetHO, tanquam tub dto, morentur
It may be worth observing that Bacon guard* himself against liring «upposed to rcprenrnt the Full immtion of Plato's parable, by adding in it puremlusis miua Ut* tmirnimttt jmrabaia mhlitililr
* These are the Idols of the Market-place.
THE SECOND HOOK.
397
disputations to imitate the wisdom of the Mathematicians, in setting down in the very beginning the definitions of our words and terms that others may know how we accept and under- stand them, and whether they concur with us or no.' For it cometh to pass for want of this, that we are sure to end there where we ought to have begun, which is in questions and dif- ferences about words. To conclude therefore, it must be con- fessed that it is not possible to divorce ourselves from these fallacies and false appearances, because they are inseparable from our nature and condition of life; so yet nevertheless the caution of them (for all elenchea, as was said, are Eu*ci,,m«i»i. but c:iutions) uotn extremely import the true cun- mmtkimmt, duct of human judgment. The particular elenches *"•»""■ or cautions against these tbree false appearances I find al- together deficient.
There remaineth one part of judgment of great excellency, which to mine understanding is so slightly touched, as I may report that also deficient; which is the application of the dif- fering kinds of proofs to the differing kinds of subjects ; for there being but four kinds of demonstrations, that is, by the immediate consent of the mind or sense; by induction; by siiphism ; and by congrjiiiy, whi.li is 1 li-it wlii.li Arisloib" callcth demonstration in orb or circle, and not a notioribus^ ; every of these hath certain subjects in the matter of sciences, in which respectively they have chiefest use ; and certain other, from which respectively they ought to be excluded : and the rigour and curiosity in requiring the more severe proofs in some things, and chiefly the facility M contenting ourselves with the more remiss proofs in others, hath been amongst the greatest causes of detriment and hindrance to knowledge. d< .imti<>. The distributions and assignations of demonstra- '<'»'«»»»• tions, according to the analogy of sciences, I note as deficient.
f 3 The custody or retaining of knowledge is either in Writing OK Memory; whereof Writing hath two parts, the nature of the character, and the order of the entrt/. For the art of characters, or other visible notes of words or things, it hath nearest conjuga-
' It might seem from this tbat Bacon thought the premising of definitions would be a sufficient remedy for the evil. But in the translation he change* the sentence and CCpNHfy warn* us tbat It l» Dot i for the delljiition* tht'inwlves, he Kf% arc made of itordt i and though we think to remove tuiilMxuiiirs li>- the use o! technical terms, &c„ yet all is not enough, and we must look for a remedy which goes deeper.
* mm ■ notinribiu tcilictt, int tiinquom ite piano. — Dc Aug.
' Oe Aug. v. 5.
398
OF THE ADVANCEMENT OF LEAttNING.
tion with grammar, and therefore I refer it to the due place.' For the disposition and collocation uf that knowledge which we preserve in writing, it consisted) in a good digest uf common- places ; wherein I am not ignorant uf the prejudice imputed to the use of common-place books, as causing a retardation of reading, and some sloth or relaxation uf memory. But because it is but a counterfeit thing in knowledges to be forward and pregnant, except a man be deep and full, I hold the entry of common-places to be a matter of great U6e and essence in studying ; as that which assureth copie of invention, and con- tracted judgment to a strength. But this is true, that of the methods of commou-places that I have seen, there is none of any sufficient worth ; all of them carrying merely the face of a school, and not of a world ; and referring to vulgar matter! and pedantical divisions without all life or respect to action.
For the other principal part of the custody of knowledge, which is Memory, I find that faculty in my judgment weakly enquired of. An art there is extant of it ; but it eeemeth to me that there are better precepts than that art, and better jinutiees of that art than those received. It ia certain the art (as it is) may be raised to points of ostentation prodigious : but in use (as it is now managed) it is barren; not burden- some nor dangerous to natural memory, as ia imagined, but barren ; that is, not dexterous to be applied to the serious use of business and occasions. And therefore I make no more estimation of repeating a great number of names or words upon once hearing, or the pouring forth of a number of verses or rhymes ex tempore, or the making of a satirical simile of every thing, or the turning of every thing to a jest, or the falsifying at contradicting of every thing by cavil, or the like, (whereof ia the faculties of the mind there is great copie, and such as by device and practice may be exalted to an extreme degree of wonder,) than I do of the tricks of tumblers, funambuloes, baladines ; the one being the woe in the mind that the other i^ in the body ; matters of strangeness without worthiness.
This art of Memory is but built upon two intentions ; the
' All this is omitted in the (mutation. The art of retaining knowledge is divided IfltO two doctrines : vli. concerning the helps (adminicula) of memory, and concerning .Memory Itself. The only help of memory which Is mentioned is writing; concerning which, after remarking that without this help the memory cannot be trusted to deal «itii matters of length and requiring exactness, especially lucb a* the interpretation • upon the value of a good digest of common-places even in the old mi! uouutar sciences, and so proceeds as in the text.
THE SECOND BOOK.
399
one Pronotion, the other Emblem. Prenotion discharged) tin- indefinite seeking of that, we would remember, and directcth us to seek in a narrow compass j that is, somewhat that hath congruity with our place of memory. Emblem reduccth con- OBltB intellectual to images sensible, which strike the memory more ; out of which axioms may be drawn much better practique than that in use ; and besides which axioms, there are divers moe touching help of memory, not inferior to them.1 But I (lid in the beginning distinguish, not to report, those things deficient, which are but only ill managed.
U 1 There remaineth the fourth kind of Rational Knowledge, which is transitive, concerning the expressing or transferring our knowledge to others ; which I will term by the general name of Tradition or Delivery. Tradition hath three part- : the first concerning the organ of tradition ; the second concern- ing the method of tradition ; and the third concerning the illus- tration of tradition.3
For the organ of tradition, it is either Speech or Writing : for Aristotle saith well, Words are the images of cogitations, and letters are the images of words ; but yet it is not of neces- sity that cogitations be expressed by the medium of words. For whatsoever is capable of sufficient differences* , and those per- ceptible by the sense, is in nature competent to express6 cogitations. And therefore we sec in the commerce of barbarous'' people that understand not one another's language, and in the practice of divers that are dumb and deaf, that men's minds are ex- pressed in gestures, though not exactly, yet to serve the turn. And we understand further7 that it is the use of China and the kingdoms of the high Levant to write in Characters Real, which express neither letters nor words in gross, but Things or Notions ; insomuch as countries and provinces, which under- stand not one another's language, can nevertheless read one another's writings, because the characters are accepted more
1 The nature and use of these prssaotions and emblems is explained and illustrated In the translation by several exam plea.; Ixit the substance Of the observation it not altered.
1 De Aug. vL I.
1 In the I)t Angmentit, tradition (in these three last cases) is translated termo : which appears to be used in the general sense of communication.
' i. r. sufficient to explain the variety of notions.
' i.t. to convey the cogitations of one man to another {fitre pone veMatlum ci-ji- tationnm <le hnminr in nnmincm), and SO to be an organ of frailitin" (tinrjitira).
* Barbaront is omitted in the translation: the thing being equally seen in civilised people who know no common language.
' r.otitiimtim fieri jam ctrpit.
400
OF TITE ADVANCEMENT OF LEARNING.
generally than the languages do extend ; and therefore they have a vast multitude of characters ; as many, I suppose, as radical words.'
These Notes of Cogitations are of two sorts ; the one when the note hath some similitude or congruity with the notion ; the other ad placitum, having force only hy contract or accep- tation. Of the former sort are Hieroglyphics and Gestures. For as to Hieroglyphics, (things of ancient use, and embraced chiefly by the ^Egyptians, one of the most ancient nations,) they are but as continued impresses and emblems. And as for Gestures, they are as transitory Hieroglyphics, and are to Hieroglyphics as words spoken are to words written, in that they abide not ; but they have evermore, as well as the other, an affinity with the things signified : as Periander, being con- sulted with how to preserve a tyranny newly usurped, bid th« messenger attend and report what he saw him do ; and went into his garden and topped all the highest flowers ; signifying, that it consisted in the cutting off and keeping low of the nobility and grandest Ad placitum are the Characters Real before mentioned, and Words: although some have been willing by curious inquiry, or rather by apt feigning, to have derived imposition of names from reason and intendment; a speculation elegant, and, by reason it searcheth into antiquity, reverent; but sparingly mixed with truth, and of small fruit2 This portion of knowledge, touching the Notes of Things and cogitations in general, I find not en- quired, but deficient. And although it may seem of no great use, considering that words and writings by letters do far excel all the other ways; yet because this part concerncth as it were the mint of knowledge, (for words are the tokens current and accepted for conceits, as moneys are for values, and that it is fit men be not ignorant that moneys may be of another kind than gold and silver,) I thought good to propound it to better enquiry.
Concerning Speech and Words, the consideration of them hatli produced thu science of Grammar: for man still striveth to
1 This observation Is trai lata red in the T)e .tugmmtit to the next paragraph, and ■ffdlcd generally to all system* of writing In Characters Real.
* So in the original ; and I believe always In Bacon ; the Spanish word being still treated as a foreigner, and the accent falling no doubt upon the fir>t syllable.
1 The substance of this remark is introduced in the trail datiun In another place. Mere it || merely said that Characters Real have nothing emblematic in them; but are merely turds, framed ud pkuitum and silently agreed upon by custom.
/><• SuliM Htrum.
THE SECOND BOOK.
401
reintegrate himself in those benedictions, from which by his fault be hath been deprived; and as he hath striven against the first general curse by the invention of all other arts, so hiith he sought to come forth of the second general curse (which was the confusion of tongues) by the art of Grammar: whereof the use in a mother1 tongue is email ; in a foreign tongue more ; but most in such foreign tongues as have ceased to be vulgar tongues, and are turned only to learned tongues. The duty of it is of two natures; the one popular2, which is for the speedy and perfect attaining languages, as well for in- tercom i3 of -peech as for understanding of authors ; the other philosophical, examining the power and nature of words as thej are the footsteps and prints of reason : which kind of ana- logy between words and reason is handled sparsim, brokenly, though not entirely3; and therefore I cannot report it deficient, though I think it very worthy to be reduced into a science by
Unto Grammar also belongeth, as an appendix, the con- sideration of the Accidents of Words; which are measure, sound, and elevation or accent, and the sweetness and harshness of them ; whence hath issued some curious observations in Rhetoric, but chiefly Poesy, as we consider it in respect of the verse and not of the argument : wherein though men in learned tongues do tie themselves to the ancient measures, yet in modern languages it secmeth to me as free to make new measures of verses as of dances; for a dance is a measured pace, as a verse is a measured speech.* In these things the sense is better judge than the art;
1 in «m\ther (oncjut ed. I60.r». in mnlhrr tongue ecld. 1629 anil 1633. Tbr trans- lation baa ■" lintiutt quibuiifttt rrrmiculit.
• In the translation hi- -ulistitutes lilcraru for pnpular.
' Here are introduced in tin translation some Interesting remark* on the subject of the analogy between word* and reason ; in which It It worth observing among oth.T things, that Bacon appears to have changed his opinion as to the nature of Cesar's book De Analogia, since he wrote the first book of the Advancement. See above p. 311. There he describes it a* " a grammatical philosophy, wherein he did labour to make this same vox ad placitum to become RM ad licit urn, and to reduce custom of speech to congrulty of speech, and took as It were the picture of words from the lfe of reason." Here he says he has doubted whether that book of Cesar's treate.l of such a grammatical philosophy as he Is speaking of. but that he rather suspect* it con. talnrd nothing very high or subtile, but only precepts for the formation of a chaste and perfect style, tree from vulgarity and affectation.
• Till- OhMTWtlon i- omltteJ In the translation, and instead we have a censure of the tttcmpM i iii.Klr not long before Bacon's time) to force the modern languages Into the ancient measures; measures (he says) which are Incompatible with the frame of the languages themselves, and not less offensive to the ear. But this censure may
In- considered as a ilevrtopcment of the rem.irk which concludes this para-
III. P .'
402
OF THE ADVANCEMENT OP LEARNING.
Crcna; l\.rcula nostra Mullt'in eonvivis quum plauuinse cocis:
[the dinner ia to please the guests that eat it, not the cook that dream it.] And of the 6ervile expressing antiquity in an unlike and an unfit subject, it is well said, Quod tempore anti- i/itiiin ri/Frtur, id mcorifjruitate est maximc yiovum ; [there is nothing more new than an old thing that has ceased to fit].
For Cipher-!, they are commonly in letters or alphabets, hut may be in words. The kinds of Ciphers (besides the simple Ciphers with changes and intermixtures of nulls and non- significants) nre many, according to the nature or rule of the infolding; Wheel-ciphers, Key-cipbera, Doubles, &c. But the virtues of them, whereby they are to be preferred, are three ; that they be not laborious to write and read] that they be impossible to decipher; and, in some cases, that they be without suspicion. Tlie highest degree whereof is to write omnia />tr omnia ; which is undoubtedly possible, with a proportion quin- tuple at most of the writing infolding to the writing infolded, and no other restraint whatsoever.1 This art of Ciphering, hath fee relative an art of Deciphering ; by supposition3 un- profitable ; but, as things are, of great use. For suppose that ciphers were well managed, there be multitudes of them which exclude the dis<iphcrer. But in regard of the rawness and un- ski I fulness of the hands through which they pass, the greatest matters are many times carried in the weakest ciphers.
In the enumeration Of these private and retired arts, it may be thought I seek to make a great muster-roll of sciences ; naming them for shew ami ostentation, and to little other pur- pose* But let those which are skilful in them judge whether I bring them in only for appearance, or whether in that which I apeak of them (though in few marks) there be not some seed
•nil wl omitted. Certainly there is no English metre which reprr.
'<• metrical effect of the Vimilian hexameter worse than the English hexameter write it now: mill if .my one would tr> t.» write it so as to represent the •ruly. by attending to the distinction hetween accent and quantity, and • cording to the sarne laws, lie would rind the truth of Bacon's ■ ■•nut fubricu retpuit ; the English language does not supply the
■ gives a specimen of a cipher liv which this lent of wilting
-oiniu (Ih, it i« of cm i w -j my; uny wonts yon please under cover of any other
rliled only that the) Contain not less than live times as m;niy
Ik- accomplished; a .i^»her Invented, be says, by himself when lie was
I they might be: uttamesi fraeautiune tvlirti fieri ;«.viil
THE SECOND BOOK.
403
of proficience. And this must be remembered, that as there be many of great account in their countries and provinces, whieh when they come up to the Seat of the Estate are but of mean rank and scarcely regarded ; so these arts being here placed with the principal and supreme sciences, seem petty things ; yet to such as have chosen them to spend their studies in them', they seem great matters.
H a For the Method at* Tradition. I see it hath moved a con- troversy in our time.3 But as in civil business, t£ there be a meeting and men fall at words there is commonly an end of the matter for that time and no proceeding at all ; so in learn- ing, where there is much controversy there is many times little inquiry. For this part of knowledge of Method sccmeth to mi- M weakly enquired as I shall report it deficient.
Method hath been placed, and that not amiss, in Logic, as a part of Judgment! for M the doctrine of Syllogisms compre- hcudeth the rules of judgment upon that which is invented, so the doctrine of Method containeth the rules of judgment upon th.it which is to be delivered; for judgment prceedelh De- livery, as it followeth Invention.1 Neither is the method or the n store of the tradition material only to the use of knowledge, but likewise to the progression of knowledge: for since the labour and life of one man cannot attain to perfection of know- ledge, the wisdom of the Tradition is that which inspireth the felicity of continuance and proceeding. And therefore the nio-t real diversity of method is of method referred to Use, and method referred to Progression : whereof the one may be termed Magistral, and the other of Probation.''
The later whereof scemelh to be DM dtscrta et inttrclusa, [a way that is abandoned and stopped up]. For as knowledges are now delivered, there is a kind of contract of error between
1 qui nprrmn illii prari/iut imiTinlrrmt. — De Aug. The original edition and that of lt'.-jo have ■ to spend their labours studies in them," — which Is also the reading of I hr edition I !'■ 33, exicjit that it has a comma lifter " labours." •• Labour* nnd *•' 1» the reading of modern editions ; but I think it U more likely that one of the »..nh Wat meant to be substituted for the other.
■ TV Sag, vi 2
* Uoidet Ramus himself and fnrpentier, one of the principal persons In this con- troversy was the Cardinal D"0»sar, of whom some account will be found in De Thou's memoir-?. — H, I. li.
' Be aid. ISSS and 163.3. The original has hvrntion:
* Called hititiiira in the translation ; and explained to mean the method which disclose* the inner my-tiries of science ; and distinguished from tbe other not xs more ■OH but as more profound ; the one ■lllMHIIH lll| the results of enquiry, the other exhibiting the method and process whiili M (a tl em,
p t> •!
404
OF THE ADVANCEMENT OF LEARNING.
tin- <lc liverer and the receiver: for he that delivereth knowledge dosireth to deliver it in BUoh form M BMty be best believed, and not as may be best examined ; and he that receiveth know- ledge dcaireth rather present satisfaction than expectant in- quiry} and so rather not to doubt than not to err: glory making the author not to lay open his weakness, and sloth making the disciplt not to know his strength.
But knowledge that is delivered as a thread to be spun on, Ottght to be delivered and intimated ', if it were possible, in the name mrthotl wherein it was invented ; and so is it possible of knowledge induced, lint in this same anticipated and pre- vented kimu ledge, no man knoweth how he came to the know- ledge which be hath obtained. But yet nevertheless, secundum mtijits rt minus, a man may revisit and descend unto the found- fct&OM of Ids knowledge and consent; and so transplant it into another as it grew in his own mind. For it is in knowledges) as it is in plants: if you mean to use the plant, it is no matter for the muts; but if TOO mean to remove it to grow, then it is more assured to rest upon roots than slips. So the de- | of knowledges (as it is now used) is as of fnir bodies of trees without the roots; good for the carpenter, but not for the planter: but if you will have sciences grow, it is less matter for the shaft or body of the tree, so you look well to the taking up ot the roots. Of which kind of delivery the method yii' the mathematiques, in that subject, hath MOM shadow ; hut generally I see it neither put in ore nor put in inquisition, and therefore note it for defieient.
Another dp Method there is. which hath some affi-
nity with the former, used in some HMI by the discretion of the *■ but disgi v the impostures of many
made it as a false light for their coun- terfeit merchandises; and that is, Enigmatical and Disclosed.1
i all Is* *4ttfon» ; but probably a mitpriot for
• ■ •■ - '
km br «!**» tt the MMhMoti nan* of Trviitit LnmpaiU ; tOmgrnt <4 lb* lixhtrd torch from oik to anotber la tbe Gmk torcb-rfc.x.
' tnaalatlaa b* call* the latter trtmtrien. tbc former meroama/ka ; aad rx-
at ta* aaaatTy between tbe atr»amatir» »n.i the ..tfioriVa lie* III tan only —
rtlilim KacV tr a t-kct »u<tirnrr . fwta themselves (rt ifm) they are
•be %m^tt^imm a.lopU*a * Htellaoa1 of «i< '.I .-err more open ttboa OG lnu»T\ , 1 1
•HUM « ttf in.
lb* aatttr
»a xbr other by aa
•ce Prober to tbe Nmmm Otvu.
Tlir. SF.COND ROOK.
405
The pretence whereof is to remove the vulgar capacities from being admitted to the secrets cf knowledges, and t<j reserve them to selected auditors, or wits of such sharpness as can pierce the veil.
Another diversity of Method, whereof the consequence is Lrr--:( t , i- tin' delivery >>(' knowledge in Aphorisms, or in Me* thods ; wherein we may observe that it halh been too much taken into custom, out of a few Axioms or observations upon any subject to make a solemn and formal art; rilling it with some discourses, and illustrating it with examples, and digesting it into a sensible Method; but the writing in Aphorisms hath many excellent virtues, whereto the writing in Method doth nut approach*
For first, it trieth the writer, whether he be superficial or solid : for Aphorisms, except they should be ridiculous, cannot be made but of the pith and heart of sciences ; for discourse of illustration is cut off; recitals of examples are cut off; dis- course of connexion and Older IS cut off; descriptions of prac- tice are cutoff; so there remaineth nothing to fill the Apho- risms but. some good quantity of observation : and therefore no man can suffice, nor in reason will attempt, to write Apho- risms, but he that is sound and grounded. Hut in Methods,
TiinUiiu series juncturnque pullet, Tantum de medio suuiptls uccedit honoris,
[the arrangement and connexion and joining of the parts has so much effect,] as a man shall make a great shew of an nrt, which if it were disjointed would come to little. Secondly. Methods are more fit to win consent or belief, but less fit to point to ac- tion : for they carry a kind of demonstration in orb or circle, one part illuminating another, and therefore satisfy; but |ur- tioaLm, being dispersed, do best agree with dispersed directions. And lastly. Aphorisms, representing a knowledge broken, do invite men to enquire Farther; whereas Methods, carrying the shew of a total, do secure men, as if they were at furthest.
Another diversity of Method, which is likewise of great weight, is the handling of knowledge by Assertions and their Proofs, or by Questions and their Determinations; the latter kind whereof, if it be immoderately followed, is as prejudi- cial to the proceeding of learning, as ii is to the proceeding
1 i ■ of tkt t nlgmtOaJ method
!• D i
400
OP IlIH ADVANCEMENT OF LEARNING.
of an army to go about to besiege every little fort or hoi k For if the field be kept and the sum of the enterprise pursued, those smaller things will come in of themselves: indeed1 a man would not have some important piece enemy at his back. In like manner, the use of confutation in the delivery of sciences ought to be. ttttj sparing; and to serve to remove strong preoccupations and prejudgments, and not to minister and excite disputations and donlits.
Another divi i-iiv of Methods i- according to the subject or matter which is handled; for there is a great difference in de- livery of the Mathematics, whieh are the most abstracted of knowledges, and Policy, which is the most immersed : lad howsoever contention hath been moved touehiug an uniformity of method in multiformity of matter, yet we see how that opinion, besides the weakness of it, hath been of ill desert towards learning, as that which takcth the way to reduce learning to certain empty and hart-en generalities; being but the very husks and shells of sciences, all the kernel heing for out. and expulsed with the torture and press of the method2: and therefore as I did allow well of particular Tupies tor inven- tion, so 1 do allow likewise of particular Methods of tradition.
Another diversity of judgment* in the delivery and teaching of knowledge is according unto the light and j>resu/'jn>sitions of that which is dclirered f for that knowledge which is new and foreign from opinions received, is to he delivered in another form than that that is agreeable'' and familiar ; and therefore Aristotle, when he thinks to tax Democritus, doth in truth DOmmend him, where he saith, If we shall indeed dispute, and not follow after similitudes, &c. For those whose conceits are seated in popular opinions, need only but to prove or dispute; but those whose conceits are beyond popular opinions, have a double labour ; the one to make themselves conceived, and the other to prove and demonstrate ; so that it is of necessity with
•• iilrhMinh Indeed . " < illwi lumen infiruis now irtrim, &c) * II i- Introduced In tin- tnui-litioii at the Ix'uiiinina of th* chapter,
»nd applied pBTtfctiUrlj t..thr method of dtchrf-imirt ; which are not mentioned, I ik, ti) name in till . i,lr,mrrmr»t
* dlver?tt\ nf method to or uned with judgment. (Srqmhir ahud mrihntl
erimrn la tr.i.h »,/■< itintiit cum judicio urM/hr<i'i«m.) Thli ma) perhaps be .111
err .,f t|„. trmntcriber, tome word* having accidentally dropped out.
It nag however b n elj in effect of ha»ty composition, of which tlu-rc are many
MM 111 On. part of the »<,rk.
ICC with received opinions. 1 Opmionibiu jam priJem imbihiti* t( r*rvj*w iijf«ta. )
TIIK SECOND ROOK.
407
Hem to have recourse to similitude- and translations to express themselves. Aiid therefore in the infancy of learnings am! in rude times, when those conceits which are now trivial were then uew, the world was full of Parables and Similitudes; for else would men cither have passed over without mark or else rejected for paradoxal that which was offered, hefore they had understood Of judged. So in divine learning we sec h w frequent Parables and Tropes are1: for it ia a rule, That tc/uitsoerer science is not consonant to presuppositions, must pray in aid of similitudes.
There he also ether diversities of Methods, vulgar ami re- ceived; as that, of Resolution or Analysis, of Constitution or
Systasis, of Concealment or Cryptic', &c. which I da allmv well of; though I have stood upon those which are least handled and nli^i rved. All whirl) I have remembered to this „rfll -..,,.„,,„ purpose, because I would erect and constitute one general inquiry, which seems to me deficient, touching the \\ i-dnm <»l Tradition.
But unto this part of knowledge concerning Method doth further belong not only the Architecture of the whole frame of a work, hut also the several beams and columns thereof; not as to their stuff, but as to their quantity and figure; and therefore Method oonaidereth rot only the disposition of Che Argument or Subject, but likewise the Propositions; not as to their truth or matter, but as to their limitation and manner. For herein Kaintis merited better a great, deal in reviving the u<mi>1 rules of Propositions, KadoXov TrptJTov, Kara navr/i, 8fcc ' than he did in introducing the canker of Epitomes4 ; and yet fat it is the condition of human things that, according to the aueient fables, The mast precious tli'ux/s have the most jiernieiuns keepers;) it was so, that the attempt of the one made him fall upon the other." For he had need be well conducted thai should design to make Axioms convertible, if he make them not withal circular, and uon-/>romovent, or incuriing into themselves : but yet the intention was excellent.
1 This allusion to divine learning is omitted in the translation.
• In the translation he adds Olarrtica and /lumtrioi, -icil utecriH that he does not dwell upon these because they bare been riuhtly invented ami ilixtrilnilnl
■ Th.il they should be true generally, primarily, and essentially. — H. L. E.
* tnatMd of •' the canker of fcjdtonies," the translation substitutes " his peculiar method and dichotomies."
' The attempt to amend propositions cast him upon those epitomes and shallows of knowledge, M they arc called in the translation — rpitoauu iluu et iciemtiarum Malt,
1> 1) 4
408
OF THE ADVANCEMENT OV LEARNING.
The other considerations of Method concerning Propositions are chiefly touching the utmost propositions, whieli limit the dimensions of sciences ; for every knowledge may be fitly said, besides the profundity, (which is the truth and substance of it, that niakis it solid,) to have a longitude and a latitude; ac- counting the latitude towards other sciences, and the longitude towards action.] that is, from the greatest generality to the moat particular precept: the one giveth rule how far one knowledge ought to intermeddle within the province of another, which is the rule they call Kadavro ' ; the other giveth rule unto what degree if particularity a knowledge should descend: which latter I find passed over in silence, being in my judg- ment the more material ; for certainly there must be somewhat left to practice*; but how much is worthy the inquiry. We see remote and superficial generalities do but offer knowledge to scorn of practical men ; and are no more aiding to pra>- than an Ortelius' universal map is tu direct the way between London and York. The better sort of rules have been not unfitly compared to glasses of steel unpolished, where you may see the images of things, but first they must be filed: so the rules will help, if they be laboured and polished by practice. Dtproduc But how chrystalline they may be made at the first, **■"" and how far forth they may be polished aforehand, is the question ; the inquiry whereof seemeth to me deficient.
There hath been also laboured and put in practice a method, which is not a lawful method, but a method of imposture ; which is to deliver knowledges in such manner, h men may speedily come to make a shew of learning who have it not: such was the travail of Itaymundus Lullius, in making that art which bears his name; not uulike to some books of Typocosmy which have been made since; being nothing but a mass of words of all arts, to give men countenance that those which use the terms might be thought to understand the art; which collections are much like a fripper's or broker's shop, that hath ends of every thing, but nothing of worth.
f*No\v we descend to that part which conccrneth the Illus-
' This li omitted in the translation. " The rule they call ttaBavrb " is the rule that proposition! should !»• true tsttnlinlli/.
* For we must not fall Into the rrror of \ntonlnu* Pius (he adds In the trans- ition) — to become Cymini Stctor**, multiplying division* to the last degree of ml- liuteneta.
IV AUK. vUS.
THE SECOND BOOK.
400
tration of Tradition, comprehended in that science which we call Bhetoric, or Art of Eloquence; a science excellent, and excellently well laboured. Fur although in true value it is inferior to wisdom, as it is Baid by God to Moses, when he disabled himself for want of this faculty, Aaron shall be thy spcah'i-, mid thou shalt be to him as Cod; yet with people it is the more mighty: for so Salomon saith, Sapiens corde appella- nt tir prudens, sed dulcis eloquio majora repcriet, [the wise in heart shall he called prudent, but he that is sweet of speech shall compass greater things;] signifying that profoundness of wisdom will help a man to a name or admiration, but that it is eloquence that, prevaileth in an active life. And as to the labouring of it, the emulation of Aristotle with the rhetoricians of his time, and the experience of Cicero, hath made tlu-m in 'heir works of Rhetorics exceed themselves. Again, the excel- lency of examples of eloquence in the orations of Demosthenes and Cicero, added to the perfection of the precepts of elo- quence, hath doubled the progression in this art; and therefore the deficiences which I shall note will rather be in some collec- tions which may as handmaids attend the art, than in the rules or use of the art itself.
Notwithstanding, to stir the earth a little about the roots of this science, as we have done of the rest : The duty and office of Rhetoric \$ to apply Riusim to Liidi.inntion1 for the better
administration thereof by three means; by Illaqueation or So- phism, which pertains to Logic; by Imagination or Impros ■ Bion ', which pertains to Rhetoric ; and by Passion or Affection, which pertains to Morality.3 And as in negotiation with others men are wrought by cunning, by importunity, and by vehe- mency ; so in this negotiation within ourselves men are under- mined by Inconsequences, solicited and importuned by Impres- iloni ox Observations, and transported by Passions. Neither is the nature of man so unfortunately built, as that those powers. and arts should have force to disturb reason, and not to esta- blish and advance it : for the end of Lo<;ic is to teach a form of argument to secure reason, and not to entrap it; the end of
1 Rhetoric bring to the Imagination what Logic it to the Understanding. — l)t Aug. 1 In the trail- Lit inn he Ruh-titutrs j,tr praitiyitw errbvruiu , false lrnpreutoiis produced by wordi on the Immtinaliiin. * »'. t. moral l'hilotophj. ( Cttfafc )
410
OF THE ADVANCEMENT OF LEARNING.
Morality is to procure the affections to obey ' reason, and not to invade it; the end of Rhetoric is to nil the imagination to Becond reason, and not to oppress it: for these abuses of arts come in but ex obliijuo, for caution.
And therefore it was great injustice in Plato, though spring- ing out of a just hatred of the rhetoricians t£ Ids time, to osteon of Rhetoric but as a voluptuary art, resembling it to eookerv, that did mar wholesome meats, and help unwholesome by variety of sauces to the pleasure of the taste. For we see that speech is much more conversant IS adorning that which is good than in colouring that which is evil ; for there is no man but speaketh more honestly than he can door think : and it was excellently noted by Thucydides in Clcon ', that because bo n- 1 to hold on the bad side in causes of estate, therefore he was ever inveighing against eloquence and good speech: know- ing that no man can speak fair of course? sordid and base. And therefore as 1'Lto siid elegantly, That virtue, if she rmilil be seen, would more great lore and affection ; so seeing that she cannot be shewed to the Sense by corporal tfiOBPj the next degree is to shew her to the Imagination in lively representa- tion : for to shew her to Reason only in suhtilty of argument, wis a thing ever derided in Chrysippus and many of the StOSCsi who thought to thrust virtue upon men by sharp disputations and conclusions, which have no sympathy with the will of man.
Again, if the affections in themselves were pliant and obedient to reason, it were true there should be no great use of per- BCtaOODfl and insinuations to the will, more than of naked pro- position and proofs; but in regard of the continual mutinies and seditions of the affections,
Video iiuliiiru, proboque ; Detcriora sequnr :
[whereby they who not only see the better course, but approve it also, nevertheless follow the worse,] reason would become captive and servile, if Eloquence of Persuasions did not practise and win the Imagination from the Affection's part, and contract a confederacy between the Reason and Imagination against the Affections. For the affections themselves carry ever an ap-
1 In the translation he lays ut raliimi mililent ; to fight on the !>ldc of reason.
* In thr tntnlltton ho *:i>s inurr correctly, " it wns notPd by Thnryitidet «» u «"■ Mm jMimrf trjmw CUcn" (Mt quMptom aatttum fuit»t oi/ji.-i fjaewr); fur the ousei- \uiwn ii made liy Diodotui la lie iiiwit to (.'Icon's lanwrtl, iii. 4'J.
TUE SECOND BOOK.
411
petite to good, as reason doth ; the difference is, that the affec- tion beholdeth merely the. present ; reason beholdtih the future and .sum of time ; and therefore the present tilling tin- imagi- nation more, reason is commonly vanquished ; but after that force of eloquence and persuasion hath made things future and remote appeal as present, then upon the revolt of the imagina- tion reason prevatlctli.
We conclude therefore, that Rhetoric can he no more charged with the colouring of the worse part, than Logic with .Sophistry, or Morality with Vice.1 For we know the doctrines of contraries are the same, though the use be opposite. It ap- peareth also that Logic differeth from Rhetoric, not only as the fist from the palm, the MM MOM the Other at huge ; but much itn. re in this, that Logic handleth reason exact and in truth, and Rhetoric handleth it as it is planted in popular opinions and manners. And therefore Aristotle doth wisely place Rhe- toric as between Logic on the one side and moral or civil knowledge on the other, as participating of both : for the proofs and demonstrations of Logic, are toward all men indifferent and the same; but the proofs and persuasions of Rhetoric ought to differ according to the auditors:
Orpheus in sylvis, inter ilulnhinos Arion :
[to be in the woods an Orpheus, among the dolphins an Arion :J which application, in perfection of idea, ought to extend so far, that if a man should speak of the same thing to several per- BOQ6, he should speak to them all respectively and several ways: though this politic part of eloquence in private speech it is easy for the greatest orators to want, whilst by the Observing their well graced forms of speech they lcese the volu- /),pr„rf,„„„ bility of application! and therefore it shall not be *«!T""''r'" amiss to recommend this to better inquiry 2 ; not being curi- ous whether we place it here, or in that part which concern- eth policy.
1 The lust clause I* omitted In the transition. I do not know why. For ac- cording to H.u-nn'» doctrine, expounded originally In Hie MnlitatinntM Sacrtr upon the text ntm acetyl! utulht* rtrtut prHritntia: nui en dixms qua wruiMtHr in conte r/u*, nnd relocated here a little further on, — namely, that a man can neither protect hit own virtue again- 1 evil «rt«, nor reclaim other- from vice, without the help of the kmmledge of evil. — Morality ha-> ■ relation to Vice exactly corresponding with that H 1* maintained that the Logician ought tu Ik- prepared to practice Sophistry a- well »» to delect and defeat it
1 Hi ing a thing which the more it is considered the more it will be valued (rtm ■ •Me ijHam qiw nttinttHt •/*!> noogittt, to piuris Jaatt).
412
OF THE ADVANCEMENT OF EEAUNINO.
Now therefore will I descend to the deficiences, which (as I
said) arc but attendances ' : and first, I do not find the trudam
and diligence of Aristotle well pursued, who began to make a
coiorn ho*i tt collection of the popular starts and colours of qoad and
naff, ■iinpiicu ' ' ■* i • i
rtcam/mratt. evj^ l)0th simple and rmnparntioe, which are as the
Sophisms of Rhetoric (as I touched before). For example:
SOPHISMA.
Quod huidutitr, bonuiu: quod vituperatur, malum.
EEDAEGUTIO.
Laudat venules qui vult extrudere mercea. Milium est, malum est, inqnit emptor: sed cum recesserit, turn gloriabitur.*
The defects in the labour of Aristotle are three: one, that there be but a few of many ; another, that their Elcnches are not annexed3: and the third, that he conceived but a part of the use of them: for their use is not only in probation, but ranch more in impression. For many forms are equal in signi- fication which are differing in impression; as the difference is great in the piercing of that which is sharp and that which is flat, though the strength of the percussion be the same ; for there is no man but will be a little more raised by hearing it said, 1'our enemies will he glad of this:
IIiii' Illinois vclit, et mngno mcreentur At rids :
than by hearing it said only, This is evil far you.
Secondly, I do resume rIm that which 1 mentioned before touching Provision or Preparatory store for the furniture of speech and readiness of invention; which uppeareth to be of two sorts; the one in resemblance to a shop of pieces unmade up, the other to a shop of tilings ready made up; both to be applied to that which is frequent and most in request :
' and which are all of the nature of collections for store {pertinent omnia ad pram' ptunriam).
1 Sormsjc. — That which people praise is good, that which thry blame U bad. ELESiiir. — lie iiwlwi his wares who wants to «et Ihi-m nfl'hia hands.
It i» nnueht. It Is naught, «nyth Hie inner ; hut when he U ((one he will vaunt.
1 In the translation, instead of the single rxumple given abort, he inserts a col- levtiOO ill twelve, by way of specimen ; enrh having the elenchc annexed and com- pletely explained. Tlii* culleftlon If a translation, with corrections ant] additions, of the English tract entitled •• Colours of Good and Evil," which was printed along with the Essays in 1597, and will be found in this edition among the literary works.
THE SECOND BOOK.
413
the former of these I will call Antitheta, anil the hitter Formula.
Antitheta are Theses argued pro et contra ; wherein men may be m«ire large and laborious : but (in such as are able to Antittirla do it) to avoid prolixity of entry, I wish the seeds of *"""•• the several arguments to be cast up into some brief and acute sentences ; not to be cited, hut to be as skeins or bottoms of thread, to be unwinded at large when they come to be used ; supplying authorities and examples by reference.
PRO VERBIS LEGIS.
Non est interpret utio, sed divinutio, quae recedit a Uteri. Cum receditur a liter:!, judex transit in leyislatoreui.
TRO SENTENTIA LEGIS. Ex omnibus verbis est elieiemlus sensus qui interpretatur singula.1
Formula are but decent and apt passages or conveyances of speech, which may serve indifferently for differing subjects; as of preface, conclusion, digression, transition, excusation, &c. For as in buildings there is great pleasure and use in the well- casting of the atair-cases, entries, doors, windows, and the like ; so in speech the conveyances and passages are of special orna- ment and effect.
A CONCLUSION IN A DELIBERATIVE.
So may we redeem the faults passed, and prevent the inconveniences future.
H 3 There remain two appendices touching the tradition of knowledge, the one Critical, the other Pedantical.4 For all knowledge is either delivered by teachers, or attained by men's proper endeavours: and therefore as the principal part ot tradi-
1 Fo» thi Wo«db or thi Law Interpretation which departs from the letter, la
nut interpolation but ilivinatlon.
Winn the letter Is departed from the Judge becomes the Lawgiver.
For tiii Intkstium or the Law — The tense according to which each word Is to be Interprets! mti*t be collected from all the words together.
Of these anlitlttta a Urge collection will be found lu the Dt Auymtntii, set forth by way of specimen in the manner here recommended.
■ Ot these formvlir — or formula minora as he afterwards called them — three other examples are Riven In the I)r Augmentii, all from Cicero, Bacon's own speeches and narrative writings would supply many very good ones.
' De Aug. \i. 4.
* Pitdagogica, in the translation.
414 OF THE ADVANCEMENT OF LEARNING.
tion of knowledge concerneih chiefly writing ' of books, so the relative part thereof concerneth reading of books. Win n . - unto appertain incideutly these considerations. The first is concerning the true correction and edition of authors; wherein nevertheless rash diligence hath done great prejudice. For these critics have often presumed that that which they under- stand not is false set down: as the Priest that where he found it written of St. Paul, Demissus est ]>er sporfam, [he was let down in a basket,] mended Ida book, and made it Demissus est ]>fr [tortum* [he was let out by the gate;] because sporta was an hard word, and out of his reading3; and surely their errors, though they be not so palpable and ridiculous, are yet of the same kind. And therefore as it hath been wisely noted, the most corrected copies are commonly the least, correct.
The second is concerning the exposition and explication of authors, which rcstcth in annotations and commentaries: wherein it is over usual to blanch the obscure places, and dis- course upon the plain.
The third is concerning the times, which in many cases give great tight to true interpretations.3
The fourth is concerning some brief censure and judgment of the authors; that men thereby may make some election unto themselves what books to read.
And the fifth is concerning the syntax and disposition of
1 id lerilinp. In the nrigln.il : and also in the editions 16'29 and J 633. The trans- l.ili i.ii hu.i ii, kctinnr lihrurum coiitittil.
this Illustration, which as reflecting upon a Priest might have been offensive :it [(nine, another is substituted in the Dt Augmenti; which Is " not so ptlpaMa and ridiculous." A striking InfhMHtt of the same kind occurs in two lectin editions of this very work. In an edition Of tile Attvmctmrnt of Ltarning, paMttbtd kg ,1 \V. P.irker in 1 862, (Jriuinn is substituted for Oturiui in the passage (p. SeS.), "Then grew
foe Bowing and watery, wta pfOrariui, the Portugal Blabon, to kt in price; " wUli tin
following note : " All the edfttOM have Onorius, which however must lie a IBM* mis. print. He was not a Portuguese, but ■ Spaniard, born at Tarragona, nor indeed ever I Mfbop, lie m Hal by Bfc AogUliilH <>n a mission to Jerusalem, fend is RtppoMd tn hnve died in Africa in the earlier part of the fifth century." In the following year Mr, II. ii.'hn published a translation of the !)r Avgtmatb, which is luiie mom loan
ii reprint of Shaw's translation, revised Ifld edited by Mr. Joseph Devcy. In this Oroiius Is silently substituted for Owrim in the same passage, with this note ;
•» Neither a Portuguese, nor a bUhop, but ■ sv.ud-h u k bom ll Tarragona, and
sent by St. Augustine on a mission to Jrrusalem in the commencement of the fifth century.'' The mistake is the more remarkable because the passage '" Bacon refer* ob i'Mi-ly ami tiinuistaknbty to the period of the Reformation.
* This point Is omitted in the translation, except in so far a* it is Involved in an observation which is added under the next head — vie. that editors besides giving " ran brief censure and judgment of their authors" should compare them with other writers on the same subjects. Hut I .nil inclined to suspect that the omission wa Ml ; for tan truth is, that without constant reference- to the times and circum- stances in which he wrote hardly any author can be properly understood.
THE SECOND BOOK.
415
studies ; that men may know in what order or pursuit to read.1
For Pedantical knowledge, it containeth that difference of Tradition which is proper for youth ; whereunto appertain divers considerations of ffreat fruit-
As first, the timing and seasoning of knowledges ; as with what to initiate them, and from what fur a time to refrain llu-m.
Secondly, the consideration where to begin with the easiest
ninl so proceed to the more difficult; and in what courses2 to
press the more difficult and then to turn them to the more
: for it is one method to practise swimming with bladders,
and another to practise dancing with heavy shoes.
A third is the application of learning according unto the propriety of the wits ; for there is no defect in the faculties intellectual hut Beemeth to have a proper cure contained in ■8SM studies: as for example, if a child be bird-witted, that is, hath not the faculty of attention, the Mathematics giveth a remedy thereunto; for in them, if the wit be caught away but B moment, one is new to begin. And as sciences have a pro- priety towards faculties for cure and help, so faculties or powers have a sympathy towards sciences for excellency or speedy profiting; and therefore it is an inquiry of great wisdom, what kinds of wits and natures are most apt and proper for what Mtencoi
Fourthly, the ordering of exercises is matter of great conse- quence to hurt or help; for as is well observed by Cicero, men in exercising their faculties, if they be not well ad\ bed, do exercise their faults and get ill habits as well as good ; so as there is a great judgment to be had in the continuance and intermission of exercises. It were too long to partk-ulaii-e a number of other considerations of this nature, tilings hut of mean appeal anc.1, but of singular efficacy. For as the wrong- ing or cherishing of seeds or young plants is that that is nm-t important to their thriving; and as it was noted that the fir?t six king- being in truth as tutors of the itate of Rome in the infaaoj thi n of, was the principal cause of the Immense great- of that state which followed: so the culture and man-
1 Thi* pi'tnt I* :il" omitted in »he translation ; perhaps a* Included in the •' censure nntl judgment;" which ( he add*) if as it were the Critic1! rh.tiv ; an oAer rnnnliM Itl hi* tilm- liy «-omr great men. nt'tjnrcM ceitt- no»tro jtu/uia ij nut [itn minlulo crtti- ciirnm, — men aljo»e the rtttfOfl <A enue*.
w* : i>niUthl> :i mUpftnt fi)C chics.
416 OF THE ADVANCEMENT OF LEARNING.
uratice of minds in youth hath such a forcible (though unseen) operation, as hardly any length of time or contention of labour can countervail it afterwards. And it is not amiss to observe also how small and mean faculties gotten by education, yet when they fall into great men or great matters, do work great and important effects ; whereof we see a notable example in Tacitus of two stage-players, Perccnnius and Vibulenus, who by their faculty of playing put the Pannonian armies into an extreme tumult and combustion. For there arising ;i mutiny aiimngst them upon the death of Augustus Ccesar, Blffisus the lieutenant had cummitted some of the mutiners; which were huddenly rescued ; whereupon Vibulenus got to be heard speak, which he did in this manner : — These poor innocent wretches, appointed to cruel death, you have restored to behold the light. But who shall restore my brother to me, or life unto my brother? that teas sent hither in message frvm the legions <>t Germany to treat of the common cause, and he hath murdered him this last night by some of his fencers and ruffians, that he hath about him for his 68*mtionerM KJNM soldiers. Ansu < r, Blcesus, what is done witlt his body? The mortalest enemies do not deny burial. fflien I have performed my last ditties to the corpse with hisses, with tears, command me to be slain besides him ; so that these my fellows, for our good meaning and nnr true hearts to the legions, may have leave to bury us.1 With
1 The last clause docs not give the exact meaning of the original, from which it mnj-
secm that Baton was reporting toe speech from memory ; unless it be that a line
identally dropped out. By inserting after "fellows" the words "seeng us put
to death for no crime, but only for," &c the sense would be represented with sufficient
accuracy.
In tb<- translation, this passage relating to " Pedantlcal knowledge," — that Is tin- knowledge1 which concerns the Instruction of youth. — is considerably enlarged, and a distinct opinion 1* expresfd upon many <>t' the points which are he e only noticed as worthy of enquiry. He b-gins by recommending the schools nf the Jesuits at the best model, — an opinion which he had already Intimated >n the rlr.-t book of (he Advanervunt. He approves of a collegiate education both for boys and young nun, as distinguished from a private education under masters. He wishes comoenriiums to be avoided, and the system which, aiming at precocity, produces uverconfldence and I imre shew of proficiency. He would encourage Independence of mind, ind if any one shews a taste for studies which He out of the regular course, and can And Mme to pursue them, he would by no means have blm restrained. Of the two methods mentioned in the text, one beginning with the easiest tasks, the other with the most difficult, he recommends a judicious intermixture, as best for the advancement of the powers both «f mind and body. With regard to the " application of learning according unto the propriety of the wits," lie observes (be.ldes its use as a corrective of mental defects) that mastcs ought to attend to It fur the guidance of the parents in choosing their sons' course o1 life ; and also because a man will advance *o much fister in studies for which he has a natural aptitude than in any uth'-rs. With regard to the "ordering of exercises" he recommeuds the system of intermission.. ( Irm/ur tuttuu at iiitcrmiiUrt tsercitia ct tubinUc rcjicttre, tjiuiui ittiiUur cohUkuui c tt urycrr.)
THE SECOND ROOK.
417
winch speech he put the army into an infinite fury and up- roar; whereas truth was he had no hrother, neither was there any such matter, but he played it merely as if he had been upon the stage.
But to return : we are now come to a period of Rational Knowledges; wherein if I have made the divisions other than those that are received, yet would I not be thought to disallow atl those divisions which I do not use. For there is a double necessity imposed upon me of altering the divisions. The one, because it differeth in end and purpose, to sort together those things which are next in nature, and those things which are next in use. For if a secretary of state should sort his papers, it is like in his study or general cabinet he would sort together things of a nature, &s treaties, instructions, &c. but in his boxes or particular cabinet he would sort together those that he were like to use together, though of several natures ; so in this general cabinet of knowledge it was necessary for me to follow the divisions of the nature of things ; whereas if myself had been to handle any particular knowledge, I would have respected the divisions fittest for use. The other, because the bringing in of the defieiences did by consequence alter the partitions of the rest : for let the knowledge extant (for demonstration sake) be fifteen ; let the knowledge with the deficiences be twenty ; the parts of fifteen are not the parts of twenty; for the parts of fii'liiii are three and five; the parts of twenty are two, four, five, and ten. So as these things are without contradiction, and could not otherwise be.
% ' We proceed now to that knowledge which considcreth of
Lastly he would decidedly have the Art of acting {actio thtatralit) made a part of the education nf youth. The Jesuits, he says, do not despise it ; and he thinks they are right ; for thoueh it be of HI repute as a profession (#i tit pnfltmrin, infums tit) yet an a part of tiitciplint it is of excellent use. It strengthens the memory', it regulates the lone and effect of the voice and pronunciation, it tenches a decent carriage of the countenance and gesture, it begets uo small degree of ttuindeiice, and accustoms young men to bear being looked at. In Bacon's time, when masques acted by young gentlemen of the Universities or Inns of Court were the favourite enter- tainment of princes, these things were probably better attended to than they arc now — and he could have pointed no doubt to many living examples in illustration of his remark. The examples which modern experience supplies are all of the negative kind, but not therefore the less significant. The art of speaking, of recitation, even of reading aloud, is not now taught a: all ; and the consequence is, that even among men otherwise accomplished not many will be found who can either speak a speech of their own, or recite the speecb of another, or read a book aloud, so as to be Iistemd to with pleasure in a mixed company for a quarter of an hour together. • De Aug. vll. I.
VOL. III.
IK
418
OF THE ADVAN'CEMF.NT OF LEARNING.
the Appetite1 and Will of Man; whereof Salomon saith, Ante omnia, Jili, enstodi cor tuitm ; nam inde procedunt actiones vita: [keep thy heart with all diligence, for thereout come the actions of thy life]. In the handling of this science, those which have written seem to me to have done as if a man that professeth to teach to write did only exhibit fair copies of alphabets and letters joined, without giving any precepts or directions for the carriage of the hand and framing of th« letters. So have they made good and fair exemplars and copies, carry ing the draughts and portraitures of Good, Virtue, Duty, Felicity ; propounding them well described as the true objects and scopes of man's will and desires ; but how to attain these excellent marks, and how to frame and subdue the will of man to become true and conformable to these pursuits, they pass it over altogether, or slightly and unprofitably. For it is not the disputing that mora/ virtues are iii the mind of man by habit and not hij nature, or the distinguishing that generous spirits are icon /»/ doctrines and persuasions, and the vulgar sort by reward and punishment1, and the like scattered glances and touches, that can excuse the absence of this part.
The reason of this omission I suppose to be that hidden rock whereupon both this and many other barks of knowledge have been cast away ; which is, that men have despised to be con- versant in ordinary and common matters ; the judicious direc- tion whereof nevertheless is the wisest doctrine (for life con- sisteth not in novelties or subtilities) ; but contrariwise they have compounded sciences chiefly of a certain resplendent or lustrous mass of matter, chosen to give glory either to the sub • tility of disputations or to the eloquence of discourses. But Seneca giveth an excellent check to eloquence ; Nocet illis eloquentia, quibus non rerum cupiditatem facit, sed sui: [elo- quence does mischief when it draws men's attention away from the matter to fix it on itself]. Doctrines should be such as should make men in love with the lesson, and not with the teacher; being directed to the auditor's benefit, and nol to the author's commendation : and therefore those are of the right kind which may be concluded as Demosthenes concludes his
' In the translation the word Appetite is omitted; and the Will is described ju governed by right reason, seduced by apparent good, having the passions for spurs, the organs and voluntary motions for ministers.
■in' giving It in precept (he adds in the translation) that if you would rectify the mind you must Iwnd it like a wand in the direction contrary to its IncLxUicc.
THE SECOND BOOK.
419
counsel, Qua si feceritis, non oraturem dnntaxat in pr&sentia laudabitis, sed vosmctipsos etiam non ita multo post statu rerum vestrarum meliore .- [if you follow this advice you will do a grace to yourselves no less than to the speaker, — to him by your vote to-day, to yourselves by the improvement which you will presently find in your affairs].
Neither needed men of so excellent parts to have despaired of a fortune which the poet Virgil promised himself, (and indeed obtained,) who got as much glory of eloquence, wit, and learn- ing in the expressing of the observations of husbandry, as of the heroical acts of iEneas : —
Nee eum ariimi dubius, verbis ca vincere magnum Quota ait, et angustts his adders rebus honorem. [llow Imr J the task alns full "well I know Willi charm of words to grace a theme so low.]
And surely if the purpose be in good earnest not to write at leisure that which men may read at leisure, but really to instruct and suborn action and active life, these Georgics of the mind, concerning the husbandry and tillage thereof, are no less worthy than the heroical descriptions of Virtue, Duty, and Felicity. Wherefore the main and primitive division of moral knowledge scemeth to be into the Exemplar or Platform of Good, and the Regiment or Culture of the Mind; the one de- scribing the nature of good, the other prescribing rules how to subdue, apply, and accommodate the will of man thereunto.
The doctrine touching the Platform or Nature of Good con- sidereth it either Simple or Compared ; either the kinds of good, or the degrees of good : in the later whereof those in- finite disputations which were touching the supreme degree thereof, which they terra felicity, beatitude, or the highest good, the doctrines concerning which were as the heathen divinity, are by the Christian faith discharged. And as Aristo- tle Faith, That young men may be hapj>y, but not iithniri.se but by hope; eo we must all acknowledge our minority, and embrace the felicity which is by hope of the future world.
Freed therefore and delivered from this doctrine of the phi- losophers' heaven, whereby they feigned an higher elevation of man's nature than was, (for we see in what an height of style. Seneca writeth, Vere mnyuitm, habere J'rtit/ilitutern hominis, securitutem Dei, [it is true greatness to have in one the frailty of a man .and the security of a God,] we may with more so- il i: 2
420
OF THE ADVANCEMENT OP LEARNING.
brioty Mid truth receive the rest of their inquiries and labours. Wherein for the Nature of Good Positive or Simple, they have set it down excellently, in describing the forms of Virtue and Duty, with their situations and postures, in distributing them into their kinds, parts, provinces, actions, and administrations, and the like : nay farther, they have commended them to man's nature and spirit with great quickness of argument and beauty of persuasions; yea, and fortified and intrenched them (as much as discourse can do) against corrupt and popular opinions. Again, fur the Degrees and Comparative Nature of Good, they have also excellently handled it in their triplicity of Good, in the comparisons between a contemplative and an active life, in the distinction between virtue with reluctation and virtue secured, in their encounters between honesty and profit, in their balancing of virtue with virtue, and the like ; so as this part deserveth to be reported for excellently laboured.1
Notwithstanding, if before they had comen to the popular and received notions of virtue and vice, pleasure and pain, and the rest, they had stayed a little longer upon the inquiry concern- ing the roots of good and evil, and the strings of those roots, they had given, in my opinion, a great light to that which followed ; and specially if ihey hud consulted with nature, they had made their doctrines less prolix and more profound; which being by them in part omitted and in part handled with much confusion, we will endeavour to resume and open in a more
char manner.
There is formed in every thing a double nature of good : the one, as every thing is a total or substantive in itself; the other, as it is a part or member of a greater body ; whereof the later is in degree the greater and the worthier, because it tendeth to the conservation of a more general form. Therefore we see the iron in particular sympathy movelh to the loadstone ; but yet if it exceed a certain quantity, it fursakcth the affection to the loadstone, and like a good patriot inoveth to the earth, which is the region and country of massy bodies; so may we go forward, and see that water and massy bodies move to the centre of the earth ; but rather than to suffer a divulsion in the continuance of nature, they will move upwards from the centre
' Well by the ancient philosopher*, but *till better (according to the translation) by the rlivinrs in their discussions of moral duUts and virtues, case* of conscieuce, sins, be.
THE SECOND BOOK.
421
of the earth, forsaking their duty to the earth in regard of their duty to the world. This double nature of good, and the cora- ]i:u:ttiv. thereof, is much more BBgnweH OOOO ninti. it" lie de- generate not; unto whom the conservation of duty to the public ought to be much more preciouB than the conservation of life and being : according to that memorable speech of Pom- p eius Magnus, when being in commission of purveyance for a famine at Rome, and being dissuaded with great vehemency and instance by his friends about him that he should not hazard himself to sea in an extremity of weather, he said only to them, Necesse est ut earn, non ut vivam : [it is needful that I go, not that I live]. But it may be truly affirmed that there was never any philosophy, religion, or other discipline, which did so plainly and highly exalt the good which is communicative, and depress the good which is private and particular, as the Holy Faith ; well declaring, that it was the same God that gave the Christian law to men, who gave those laws of nature to inani- mate creatures that we spake of before; for we read that the elected saints of God have wished themselves anathematized and razed out of the book of life, in an ecstasy of charity and infinite feeling of communion.
This being set down and strongly planted, doth judge and determine most of the controversies wherein Moral Philosophy ia conversant. For first it decideth the question touching the proferment of the contemplative or active life, and decideth it against Aristotle. For all the reasons which he bringeth for the contemplative are private, and respecting the pleasure and dignity of a man's self, (in which respects no question the contemplative life hath the pre-eminence:) not much unlike to that comparison which Pythagoras made for the gracing and magnifying of philosophy and contemplation; who being asked what he was, answered, That if Hitro were ever at the (ffi/iiijifrni games, he knew the manner, thrtt some came to try their fortune for the prizes, and some came as merchants to utter their commodities, and some came to matte good cheer and meet /In ir friends, and some came to look on ; and that he teas one of them that came to look on. But men must know, that in this theatre of man's life it is. reserved only for God and Angels to be lookers on. Neither could the like question ever have been received in the church, notwithstanding their Pretiosa in oculis Domini mors sanctorum ejus, [precious in the sight of the Lord
422
OF THE ADVANCEMENT OF LEARNING.
is the death of his saints,] by which place they would exalt their civil death and regular professions, but upon this defence, that the tiionastical life is not simple ' contemplative, but per- fozmeth the duty either of incessant prayers and supplications, which hath been truly esteemed as an office in the church, or else of writing or taking 2 instructions for writing concerning the law of God, as Moses did when he 'abode so long in the mount. And so we see Henoch the seventh from Adam, who was the first Contemplative and walked with God, yet did also endow the church with prophecy, which St Jude citeth. But for contemplation which should be finished in itself with- out casting beams upon society, assuredly divinity knoweth it not.
Itdecideth also the controversies between Zeno and Socrates and their schools and successions on the one side, who placed felicity in virtue simply or attended ; the actions and exercises whereof do chiefly embrace and concern society ; and on the other side*, the Cyrenaics and Epicureans, who placed it in pleasure, and made virtue (as it is used in some comedies of errors, wherein the mistress and the maid change habits,) to be but as a servant, without which pleasure cannot be served and attended ; and the reformed school of the Epicureans, which placed it in serenity of mind and freedom from perturbation; as if they would have deposed Jupiter again, and restored Saturn and the first age, when there was no summer nor winter, spring nor autumn, but all after one air and season; and Herillus4, which placed felicity in extinguishment of the dis- putes of the mind, making no fixed nature of good and evil, es- teeming things according to the clearness of the desires, or the rcluctaliun5; which opinion was revived in the heresy of the Anabaptists, measuring things according to the motions of the spirit, and the constancy or wavering of belief: all which arc
1 Etlil. 1629 and 1633 have limply.
1 Bo Fild. 1623 and 1633. The original has in tailing. In the translation the words "taking instruction* for writing" art.' omitted; as applicable, 1 suppose, to the case of Miwm only, not of the Church ; anil multo in otio substituted.
1 Et relinuat enmpluret trctan et tehnlat, ex altera jiarU .- rcluti, fcc. All the opinions
which are about to be cited belong to ■ the oilier side" — ■". e. the side opposed to that of Zeno and Socrates; a point which from the careless composition of the English Is not immediately clear.
• The translation has "and lnstly that exploded school of Pyrrho and Heriltus."
* That Is, esteeming those actions good which are attended with clearness and com- posure of mind, those bad which proceed with dislike and reluctation — {actio*** pro
't main h'lhtHtta, p-cmt ex ■mitiw, motu /iuro it irrrjracto, nut Contra era drcr. fntiune rt relnctulvme, prwliteul).
THE SECOND BOOK.
423
manifest to tend to private repose and contentment, and not to point of society.
It censureth also the philosophy of Epictetus, which presup- powth that felicity must be placed in those things which are in <uir power, lest we be liable to fortune and disturbance : as if it were not a thing much more happy to fail in good and vir- * in his ends for the public, than to obtain all that we can wish to ourselves in our proper fortune ; as Consalvo said to his soldiers, shewing them Naples, and protesting he had rather die one foot forwards than to have his life secured for long by one foot of retreat ; whereunto the wisdom of that heavenly 'eader hath signed, who hath affirmed that a good conscience is a continual feast : shewing plainly that the conscience of good intentions, howsoever succeeding, ia a more continual joy to nature than all the provision which can be made for security and repose.
It censureth likewise that nbuse of philosophy which grew general about the time of Epictetus, in converting it into an occupation or profession ; as if the purpose had been, not to rariftt and extinguish perturbations, but to fly and avoid the causes of them, and to shape a particular kind and course of life to that end ; introducing such an health of mind, as was that health of body of which Aristotle spcaketh of Herodicus, who did nothing all his life long but intend his health: whereas if men refer themselves to duties of society, as that health of body is best which is ablest to endure all alterations and extremities, so likewise that health of mind is most proper' which can go through the greatest temptations and perturba- tions. So as Diogenes" opinion is to be accepted, who com- iiH'iided not them which abstained, but them which sustained, and could refrain their mind in pracipitio, and could give unto the mind (as is used in horsemanship) the shortest stop or turn.
Lastly, it censureth the tenderness and want of application1 in some of the most ancient and reverend philosophers and philosophical men, that did retire too easily from civil business, for avoiding of indignities and perturbations ; whereas the re- solution of men truly moral ought to be such as the same Con-
1 i. r. (fcll mind is TO be considered truly and properly healthy— (am'mvi ilk demum vtre ct propria MSM tl niJirim cenatndiu ttt).
' meaning what we ->ln)ulfl now rather call want of compliance or nccommouation — (itcptltildlnem nd morijcrunilum 1,
11 t
4:M
OF THE ADVANCEMENT OF LEARNING.
salvo said the honour of a soldier should be, e teld crassiorr, [of a stouter web,] aud not so fine as that every thing should cateh in it and endanger it.
II l To resume Private or Particular Good, it falleth into the division of Good Active and Passive : for this difference of Good (not unlike to th:it which amongst the Romans was expressed in the familiar or household terms of Promus and Condus) is formed also in all things ; and is best disclosed in the two several appetites in creatures, the one to preserve or continue themselves, and the other to dilate or multiply them- selves ; whereof the later seemeth to be the worthier. For in nature, the heavens, which are the more worthy, are the agent; and the earth, which is the less worthy, is the patient. In the pleasures of living creatures, that of generation is greater than that of food. In divine doctrine, Beatius est dare ijuam accipere : [it is more blessed to give than to receive]. And in life, there is no man's spirit so soft, but csteemeth the effecting of somewhat that he hath fixed in his desire more than sensua- lity. Which priority of the Active Good is much upheld by the consideration of our estate to be mortal and exposed to fortune ; for if we might have a perpetuity and certainty in our pleasures, the state3 of them would advance their price ; but when we see it is but Ma/piii astimamns mori tardiits, [we think it a great matter to be a little longer in dying,] and Ne alo- rierit de crastino, nescis partem did, [boast not thyself of to- morrow, thou knowest not what the day may bring forth,] it inaketh us to desire to have somewhat secured and exempted from time; which are only our deeds and works; as it is said Opera eorum secjuuiitur eos : [their works follow them]. The pre-eminence likewise of this Active Good is upheld by the affection which is natural in man towards variety and proceed- ing; which in the pleasures of the sense (which is the principal part of Passive Good) can have no great latitude : Cogita quamdiu eadem ftceris ; cibus, somnns, Indus; per hunc circulum curritur ; mori velle non tantum fortis, ant miser, ant prudcu.s, scd etiam fastidiosits potest : [if you consider, says Seneca, how often you do the same thing over and over ; food sleep exer- ••ise, and then food sleep exercise again, and so round and round ; you will think that there needs neither fortitude nor
De Aug. vii. 2.
u *. the stability. (mmtMm <■'
THE SECOND BOOK.
425
misery nor wisdom to reconcile a man to death; one might wish to die for mere weariness of being alive]. But in en- terprises, pursuits, and purposes of life, there is much variety ; whereof men are sensible with pleasure in their inceptions, pro- gressions, recoils, reintegrations, approaches, and attainings to their ends : so as it was well said, Vita sine proposito languida et vaga est ; [life without an object to pursue is a languid and tiresome thing]. Neither hath this Active Good any ' identity with the good of society, though in some case it hath an in- cidence into it : for although it do many times bring forth actB of beneficence, yet it is with a respect private to a man's own power, glory, amplification, continuance; us appcarcth plainly when it findeth a contrary subject For that gigantine state of mind which possesscth the troublers of the world, such as was Lucius Sylla, and infinite other in smaller model, who would have all men happy or unhappy na they were their friends or enemies, and would give form to the world according to their own humours, (which is the true Theomachy,) pretendeth and aspircth to active good3, though it recedeth furthest from good of society, which we have determined to be the greater.
To resume Passive Good, it receiveth a subdivision of Con- servative and Perfective. For let us take a brief review of th;it which wc have said : we have spoken first of the Good of Society, the intention whereof ciubraceth the form of Human Nature, whereof we are members and portions, and not our own proper and individual form ; we have spoken of Active Good, and supposed it as a part of Private and Particular Good; and rightly*; for there is impressed upon all things a triple desire or appetite proceeding from love to themselves ; one of preserving and continuing their form ; another of ad- vancing and perfecting their form ; and a third of multiplying and extending their form upon other things ; whereof the mul- tiplying or signature of it upon other things is that which we handled by the name of Active Good. So as there renuuncth the conserving of it, and perfecting or raising of it; which later is the highest degree of Passive Good. For to preserve in state is the less, to preserve with advancement is the greater.
1 80 edd. 1629 and 1633. The original bu and.
* 1. e. apparent good of the individual — (btntum ucticnm intiiriilunh taitcm appnrtiu ). ' This pMMf ■ fr<jin /i.r Ui us t>ikr kc. to riijhlly, b emitted In the tratislntU.il ; and the argument proceed-! mure clearly without it
4^(»
OF THE ADVANCEMENT OF LEARNING.
So in man,
•
Igneus est ollis rigor, et coslestis origo.' [The living fire that glows llio.se seeds within Remembers its celestial origin.]
His approach or assumption to divine or angelical nature is the perfection of his form ; the error or false imitation of which good is that which is the tempest of human life ; while man, upon the instinct of an advancement formal and essentia), is carried to seek an advancement local. For as thoM which are Bick, and find no remedy, do tumhle up and down and change place, as if by a remove local they could obtain a remove internal ; so is it with men in ambition, whin foiling of the mean to exalt their nature, they are in a perpetual cstuation to exalt their place. So then Passive Good is, as \v:i£ said, either Conservative or Perfective.
To resume the good of Conservation or Comfort, which con- eisteth in the fruition of that which is agreeable to our nat?tri:\ ; it seemeth to be the most pure and natural of pleasures, but yet the softest and the lowest. And this also rcceiveth a dif- ference, which hath neither been well judged of nor well enquired. For the good of fruition or contentment is placed either in the sincereness of the fruition, or in the quickness and vigour of it ; the one superinduced by the equality, the other by vicissitude ; the one having less mixture of evil, the other more impression of good. Whether of these is the greater good, is a question controverted ; but whether man's nature may not be capable of both, is a question not enquired.
The former question being debated between Socrates and ■ Sophist, Socrates placing felicity in an equal and constant peace of mind, and the Sophist in much desiring and much enj i tying, they fell from argument to ill words: the Sophist say- ing that Socrates' felicity was the felicity of a block or stone ; and Socrates saying that the Sophist's felicity was the felicity of one that, had the itch, who did nothing but itch and scratch. And both these opinions do not want their supports. For the opinion of Socrates is much upheld by the general consent even of the Epicures themselves, that virtue beareth a great part in felicity ; and if bo, certain it is that virtue hath more
1 The connexion of this with the prrcedinc sentence i* m:nle drnrer in the trans. Iutiim liy Hie remark ttuit there arc found throuphnut the universe certain n»tilcr natures which inferior natures recognise as their origin and towards which they aspire.
THE SECOND BOOK.
427
use in clearing perturbations than in compassing desires. The Sophist's opinion is much favoured by the assertion we last spake of, that good of advancement is greater than good of simple preservation ; because every obtaining a desire hath a shew of advancement ', as motion though in a circle hath a shew of progression.
But the second question, decided the true way, maketh the former superfluous. For can it be doubted but that there are eume who take more pleasure in enjoying pleasures than some other, and yet nevertheless are less troubled with the loss or leaving of them ? so as this same Non uti ut non appetas, non appetere ut non metuas, sunt animi pusilli et dijfidentis : [to abstain from the use of a thing that you may not feel a want of it ; to shun the want that you may not fear the loss of it ; are the precautions of pusillanimity and cowardice *]. And it secmeth to me, that most of the doctrines of the philosophers are more fearful and cautionary than the nature of things requireth. So have they increased the fear of death in offering to cure it. For when they would have a man's whole life to be but a discipline or preparation to die, they must needs make men think that it is a terrible enemy against whom there is no end of preparing. Better saith the poet :
Qui finem vita? extremum inter niunera ponat Naturte :
[the end of life is to be counted among the boons of nature]. So have they sought to make men's minds too uniform and harmonica!, by not breaking them sufficiently to contrary motions : the reason whereof I suppose to be, because they themselves were men dedicated to a private, free, and unap- plied course of life. For as we see, upon the lute or like instrument, a ground, though it be sweet and have shew of many changes, yet breakcth not the hand to such strange and hard stops and passages as a set song or voluntary ; much after the same manner was the diversity between a philosophical and a civil life.3 And therefore men are to imitate the wisdom of
1 i. t. toward* the perfection of nature ; only a tkew of advancement, however, nut necessarily a real ore — {quia rcrum cupiiurum adcptioitct naturum viiUuntnt irniim ptrfictre ; quod licit vere non faciont, lumen, fcc.). ' Compare Shakspearc'i sonnet—
I cannot chusc But weep to have that which 1 fear to lose. ' Tblt illustration is omitted in the translation.
\^
428
OF THE ADVANCEMENT OF LEARNING.
jewellers ; who, if there be a grain or a cloud or an ice which may be ground forth without taking too much of the atone, they help it; but if it should lessen and abate the stone too much, they will not meddle with it: so ought men eo to pro- cure Bercnity as they destroy not magnanimity.
Having therefore deduced the Good of Man which is Pri- vate and Particular as far as seemeth fit, we will now return to that good of tout which respectoth and beholdeth society, which wc may term Duty; because the term of Duty is more proper to ■ mind well framed and disposed towards others, as the term of Virtue is applied to a mind well formed and composed in itself; though neither can a man understand Virtue without some relation to society, nor Duty without an inward dispnsition. This part may seem at first to pertain to science civil and politic; but not if it be well observed. For it conccrncth the regiment and government of every man over himself, and not over others. And as in architecture the direction of framing the posts, beams, and other parti of build- ing, is not the same with the manner of joining them and erecting the building ; and in mechanicals, the direction how to frame an instrument or engine, is not the same with the manner of setting it on work and employing it; and yet never- theless in expressing of the one you incidcntly express the aptness towards the other; so the doctrine of conjugation of men in society diff'ereth from that of their conformity there- unto. '
This part of Duty is subdivided into two parts: the common duty of every man, as a man or member of a state ; the other, the respective or special duty of every man, in his profession, vocation, and place. The first of these is extant and well laboured, as hath been sard. The second likewise I may report rather dispersed than deficient ; which manner of dispersed writing in this kind of argument I acknowledge to he best. For who can take Qpon him to write of the proper duty, virtue, challenge, anil right of every several vocation, profession and place? For although sometimes a looker on may see more than a gamester, and there be a proverb more arrogant than sound,
1 i. «. of the conformation of men to the business of society — (^wa tot rtddit «d kujmnmiitli tociUutit commodu conforma tt bene n (fee tot).
TIIR SECOND BOOK.
42!)
That, the vale best discovercth the hill; yet there is small doubt but that men can write best and most really and materi- ally in their own professions; and that the writing of specu- lative men of active matter for the most part doth seem tn men of experience, as Phorraio's argument of the wars seemed to Hannibal, to be but il renins and dotage. Only there is one vice which accompanieth them that write in their own pro- fessions, that they magnify them in excess. But generally it were to be wished (as that which would make learning indeed solid and fruitful) that artive men would or could become writers.
In which kind I cannot but mention, honoris causa, your .Majesty's excellent book touching the duty of a king: a work richly compounded of divinity, morality, and puliry, with great aspersion of all other arts; and being in mine opinion one of the most sound and healthful writings that I have read; not distempered in the h«at of invention, nor in the coldness of negligence; not sick of dizziness l, as those are who leese them- selves in their order ; nor of convulsions', as those which cramp in matters impertinent; not savouring of perfumes and paint- ings, as those do who seek to please the reader more than na- ture3 beareth ; and chiefly well disposed in the spirits thereof, being agreeable to truth and apt for action ; and far removed from that natural infirmity, whercunto I noted those that write in their own professions to be subject, which is, that they exalt it above measure. For your Majesty hath truly described, not a king of Assyria or Persia in their extern glory, but a Moses or a David, pastors of their people. Neither can I ever leese out of my remembrance what I heard your Majesty in the same sacred spirit of government deliver in a great cause of judica- ture, which was, That Kings ruled by their laws as God did by the laws of nature, and ought as rarely to put in use their supreme prerogative ai God doth his poirer of working miracles. And yet notwithstanding, in your book of a free monarchy, you do well give men to understand, that you know the plcni-
' Dnttmmia tlR Original, Butinrtte in edd. 1629 awl 1623. Vertiffinc In De Aur.
•The words "convulsion" and "cramp" seera to describe a forced and abrupt style; an Idea not Implied in the words of the translation, which may be retran-Utnl thus : "not distracted in digressions, as those which wind about to take in matters impertinent " — (u/ ilia iju.r nihil ml rhombum wnt rijHitintinnt oliijuu jltxuoia <«<«i- fjfetatur^.
* ■'. t. the nature of the argument. — (on/ Uclorum potitu dtttctutloni oKum arguminli natta-cr inter, iuitl).
430
OF THE ADVANCEMENT OF LEARNING.
tude of the power and right of a King, as well aa the circle of his office and duty. Thus have I presumed to allege this ex- cellent writing of your Majesty, as a prime or eminent example of tractates concerning special and respective duties; wherein I should have said as much, if it had been written a thousand years since. Neither am I moved with certain courtly decencies, which esteem it flattery to praise in presence. No, it is flat- tery to praise in absence; that is, when cither the virtue is absent, or the occasion is absent ; and so the praise is not na- tural, but forced, either in truth or in time. But let Cicero be read in his oration pro Marcella, which is nothing but an excellent table of Caesar's virtue, and made to his face ; besides the example of many other excellent persons, wiser a great deal than such observers ' ; and we will never doubt, upon a full occasion, to give just praises to present or absent.
But to return : there belungeth further to the handling of this part s touching the duties of professions and vocations, a llelative or opposite, touching the frauds, cautele, impostures, and vices of every profession; which hath been likewise handled: but how ? rather in a satire and cynically, than seriously and wisely : for men have rather sought by wit to deride and tra- duce much of that which is good in professions, than with judg- ment to discover and sever that which is corrupt. For, as Salomon saith, He that cometh to seek after knowledge with a mind to scorn and censure, shall be sure to find matter for his humour, but no matter for his instruction: Qnterenti dcrisori scientiam ipsa se abscondit ; sed studioso Jit obviam. But the managing of this argument with integrity and truth, which I note as deficient, seometh to me to be one of the best fortifica- tions for honesty and virtue that can be planted. For as the fable goeth of the Basilisk, that if he see you first you die for it, but if you see him first he dieth ; so is it with deceits and evil arts; which if they be first espied they leese their life, but if they prevent they endanger. So that we are much be- holden to Macliiavel and others, that write what men do and not what they ought to do. For it is not possible to join ser- pentine wisdom with the columbine innocency, except men
1 In the translation he merely adds the single example of Pliny the younger In his Pnnegyric on Trap". Whin lie wrote the jiilvnncrmrnt of Liurning, he appear* to have been under the impression that Pliny'* Panegyric was spoken after Trajan't death. .See helow, p. 442.
* So edd. 1639 and 1633. The original has pnrtit.
THE SECOND ROOK.
431
know exactly all the conditions of the serpent ; his baseness anil going upon his belly, his volubility and lubricity, his envy and sting, and the rest; that is, all forms and natures of evil. For without this, virtue lieth open and unfenced. Nay an honest man can do no good upon thoee that are wicked to re- claim them, without the help of the knowledge of evil. For men of corrupted minds presuppose that honesty groweth out of simplicity of manners, and believing of preachers, schnul- mastcrs, and men's exterior language : so as, except you can make them perceive that you know the utmost reaches of their own corrupt opinions, they despise all morality. Non reclpit stitltua verba pruffentia, nisi en dixeris qua versantur in corde ejus: [the fool will not listen to the words of the wise, unless you first tell him what is in his own heart].1
Unto this part touching Respective Duty doth also apper- tain the duties between husband ami wife, parent and child, master and servant: so likewise the laws of friendship and gratitude, the civil bond of companies, colleges, and politic bodies, of neighbourhood, and all other proportionate duties; not as they are parts of government and society, but as to the framing of the mind of particular persons.
The knowledge concerning good respecting Society doth handle it also not simply alone, but comparatively ; whereunto belongeth the weighing of duties between person and person, and case, particular and public: as we see in the proceed- ing a of Lucius Brutus against his own sons, which was so much extolled ; yet what waa said ?
Infulix, utcunque ferent en facta* minora:
[unhappy man! whatever judgment posterity shall pass upon that deed, &e.]. So the case was doubtful, and had opinion on both sides. Again, we see when M. Brutus and Cassius invited to a supper certain whose opinions they meant to feel, whether they were fit to be made their associates, and cast forth the question touching the killing of a tyrant being an usurper, they were divided in opinion ; some holding that servitude was the extreme of evils, and others that tyranny was better than a civil war : and a number of the like cases there are of com-
1 In the translation thU i< set down as a detidtralnm under the title of Satira & ria tine tractatu* tie inlerinrHiux rerutn.
* ■*■ animtulrertioHe illn aevern rMlnvi, — DrAUK.
* Fula both in tbr Ativrmctmeitt mid in the De Augmentit.
432
OF THE ADVANCEMENT OF LEARNING.
parative duty. Amongst which that nf all others is the most frequent, where the question is of a great deal of good to ensue of a small injustice- Which Jason of Thessalia determined against the truth: Aliqua sunt infuste facienda, ut multa juste fieri possint : [that there may be justice in many things there must be injustice in some]. But the reply is good, Authorem prascntis justifies habes, sponsorem futura non habes : [the jus- tice that is to be done now is in your power, but where is your ■eoarity for that which is to be done hereafter?] Men must pursue things which are just in present, and leave the future to the divine Providence. So then we pass on from this general part touching the exemplar and description of good.
If ' Now therefore that we have spoken of this fruit of life, it DeCuUu,a rem<"dneth to speak of the husbandry that belonged h A»,mi. thereunto ; without which part the former seemeth to be no better than a fair image or statua, which is beautiful to contemplate, but is without life and motion: whereunto Aristotle himself subscribeth in these words : Necesse est scilicet de virfute dicere, ct quid sit, et ex qnibus tjiejnatur. Inutile enim fere fuerit virtutem quidem nosse, acquirendce autem ejus mudus et rius ignorare. Non enim de virtute tantum, qua specie sit, qiur- rendum est, sed et quomodo sni copiam fuciat : utrumque enim vnhtmns, et rem ipsam nosse, et ejus compotes fori : hoc autcm ex Mtfs non succedet, nisi KUUMU et ex quibus et quomodo : [it is necessary to determine concerning Virtue not only what it is but whence it proceeds. For there would be no use in knowing Virtue without knowing the ways and means of acquiring it. For we have to consider not only what it is, but how it i9 to be had. For we want, both to know virtue and to be vir- tuous ; which we cannot be without knowing both the whence and the how]. In such full words and with such iteration doth he inculcate this part. So saith Cicero in great com- mendation of Cato the second, that he had applied himself to philosophy non ita disputandi causa, sed ita Vivendi : [not that he might talk like a philosopher, but that he might live like one]. And although the neglect of our times, wherein few men do hold any consultations touching the reformation of their life, (as Seneca excellently saith, De partibua vita: quisque deliberut, de summit nemo,} [every man takes thought about
Dt Ail*, vil. 3.
TUE SECOND BOOK.
433
the parts of his life, no man about the whole,] may make this part seem superfluous ; yet I must conclude with that aphorism of Hippocrates, Qui gravi marbo correpti dolorcs non sentiunt, its ■mm tfyrotut; [they that are sick and yet feel no pain are sick in their minds;] they need medicine not only to assuage the disease but to awake the sense. And if it be said that the cure of men's minds b^longeth to sacred Divinity, it is most true : but yet Moral Philosophy may be preferred unto her as a wise servant and humble handmaid. For as the Psalm saith, that (he eyes of the handmaid look perpetually touardx the mistress, and yet no doubt many things arc left to the discretion of the handmaid to discern of the mistress' will ; 80 ought Moral Philosophy to give a constant attention to the doctrines of Divinity, and yet so as it may yield of herself (within due limits) many sound and profitable directions.
This put therefore, because of the excellency thereof, I can- not but find exceeding strange that it is not reduced to written inquiry ; the rather because it consisteth of much matter wherein both speech and action is often conversant, and such wherein the common talk of men (which is rare, but yet cometh sometimes to pass) is wiser than their books. It is reasonable therefore that we propound it in the more particu- larity, both for the worthiness, and because we may acquit ourselves for reporting it deficient; which scemcth almost iiKTcilible, and is otherwise conceived and presupposed by those themselves that have written. We will therefore enumerate some heads or points thereof, that it may appear the better what it is, and whether it be extant.
First therefore, in this, as in all things which are practical, we ought to cast up our account, what is in our power and what not; for the one may be dealt with by way of alteration, but the other by way of application only. The husbandman cannot oommtnd neither the nature of the earth nor the sea- sons of the weather; no more can the physician the constitu- tion of the patient nor the variety of accidents. So in the culture and euro of the mind of man, two things are without our command; points of nature, and points of fortune; for to the basis of the one, and the conditions of the other, our work is limited and tied. In these things therefore it is left unto ua to proceed by application :
VOL. III.
Vincenda est omnis foituna ferendo :
434
OF THE ADVANCEMENT OF LEARNING.
[all fortune maybe overcome by endurance or suffering;] and so likewise,
Vincenda est omnis Datura ferendo :
[all nature may be overcome by suffering]. But wben thai we speak of suffering, we do not speak of a dull and neglected suffering, but of a wise and industrious suffering, which drnweth and contriveth use and advantage out of that which seemeth adverse and contrary ; which is that property which we call Accommodating or Applying.1 Now the wisdom of application resteth principally in the exact and distinct know- ledge uF the precedent state or disposition unto which we do apply : for we cannot fit a garment, except we first take measure of the body.
So then the first article of this knowledge is to set down sound and true distributions and descriptions of the several characters and tempers of men's natures and dispositions, specially having regard to those differences which are most radical in being the fountains and causes of the rest, or most frequent in concurrence or commixture s; wherein it is not the handling of a lew of them in passage, the better to describe the mediocrities of virtues, that can satisfy this intention ; for if it deserve to be considered, that there ure minds which are pro- jmrtiitiifd to great matters, and others to small, (which Aristotle handleth or ought to have handled by the name of Magna- nimity,) doth it nut deserve as well to be considered, that there are minds prupuitiunal to intend many matters, and others to feiof9 so that some can divide themselves, others can perchance do exactly well, but it must be but in few things at once ; and so there conic th to be a narrowness of mind, as well as a pusilla- nimity. And again, that some minds are proportioned to that which may be disjiatehed at once, or within a short return of time ; others to that which beyins afar "//', mid is to be icon with
length of pursuit ;
Jam turn tvnditriuc fovettiue I
[he begins to attend and nurse his project while it is yet
in the cradle;] so that there may be fitly said to be a lon-
1 These observations arc omitted in the translation, and the whole passage is re- written, though rather with a view of expressing the meaning more clearly than of altering u.
* It ii remarkable that the observation* which follow, down to ■» benignity or ma- lignity," are entirely omitted lit the Insulation.
1 So all the editions : a second intend having probably dropped out accidentally.
THE SECOND BOOK.
43o
gnuimity ; which is commonly also ascribed to God as a mag- nanimity. So farther deserved it to be considered by Aristotle, that t!i fir is a disposition in conversation (supposing it in things which do i?i no sort touch or concern a mans self) to soothe out! please, and a disposition contrary to emitradiet and cross ; and deserveth it not mueh better to be considered, that than is a disposition, not in conversation or talk but in matter of more serious nature, (and supposing it still in things merely indif- /'■ rt nt,) to talie pleasure in the good of another, and a disposition contrariwise to take distaste at the good of mint her ; which is that property1 which we call good-nature or ill-nature, benignity or malignity ? And therefore I cannot sufficiently marvel that, this part of knowledge touching the several characters of natures and dispositions should be omitted both in morality and |>olicy, considering it is of so great ministery and suppeditation |q them both. A man shall find in the traditions of astrology some pretty and apt divisions of men's natures, according to the predominances of the planets; lovers of quiet, lovers of action, lovers of victory, lovers of honour, lovers of jdeasure, lovers of arts, lovers of change, and so forth. A man shall find in the wisest sort of these Relations which the Italians make touching Conclaves, the natures of the several Cardinals hand- somely and lively painted forth. A man shall meet with in every day's conference the denominations of sensitive, dry, formal, real, humorous, ccrtai/t, hitomo di prima impressinne, liiiornn di ultima, impressione, and the like *l and yet neverthe- less this kind of observations wanderoth in words, but is* not fixed in inquiry. For the distinctions are found (many of them), but wc conclude no precepts upon them; wherein our fault, is the greater, because both history, poesy, and daily experience are as goodly fields where these observations grow ; whereof we make a few posies to hold in our hands, but no man br'mgoth them to the confectionary, that receite might he made of them for use of life.''
1 properly both in the original, and In erlii 1629 and 1633.
* Tht» sentence Is omttM In the translation | | H rh.iiis from the difficulty of finding equivalent term* in l.stln ■, but the substance of the observation Is contained In the remark (transplanted frmn a former paragraph) that in this matter the common talk Of men is wiser than their liook«.
* at both in the origin at and in add tttO and 1633.
* In place of this we have in tin1 translation a passage of considerable length recom- mending the wiser sort of historians as supplying the best material fur this kind of treatise ; not only In the formal character which they commonly give of any principal personage on recording his death, but still more in the occasional observations inti r-
436
OF THE ADVANCEMENT OF LEARNING.
Of much like kiiul are those impression? of nature, which imposed upon the mind by the sex, by the age, by the region hrnhh and sickness, by beauty awl deformity, and the like, \vl are inherent and not extern; and again those which arc cai by extern fortune; as sovereignty, nobility, obscure birth, ric »', nit, iiini/istriirij, pi irnteness, prosperity, adversity, constant tune, va> iuble fortune, risijia per solium, per gradits, and the 1 And therefore we see that Plautua maketh it a wonder to se< old man beneficent; hmfon&as Iiujhs ut adolescentufi est : [h as generous as if he were a young man :] St. Paul eonclut that severity of discipline was to be used to the Cretans, Inci eos ilure, [rebuke them sharply,] upon the disposition of t country ; Cretenses semper mend/ices, mala bestia*, ventres ph [the Cretans are alway liars, evil beasts, slow bellies:] Sal ooteti] that it is usual with Kings to desire contradictories; plerunnjur reyicp voluutntis, ut velienirntes sunt, sic mobiles, s< que ipsa sibi adverse: [royal desires, as they are violent are they changeable, and often incompatible with each oth< Tacitus observeth bow rarely raising of the fortune mem the disposition ; Solus Vespasianus mutatus in melius : [^ pa-nan the only one of the emperors that changed for the hctt Pindarus maketh nn observation that great and sudden fort for the most part defeateth men1 ; Qui magnam ftiiritntnn i ooquere non passant : [that cannot digest great felicity :] so I'sulin slieweth it is more easy to keep 0 measure in the enj in<; -of fortune than in the increase of fortune; Divitia si nj 'int, nolitf cor upponere: [if riches increase set not your In upon them]. These observations and the like I deny not nre touched a little by Aristotle as in passage in his Khetoi and are handled in some scattered discourses ; hut they m never incorporate into Moral Philosophy, to which thev
woven into the lioily of the narrative, when in relating any of his actions they li doce some remark upon his nature mid disposition. Bacon Instances the rh.ir.n-t Afriranus anil the eliler Cmto M drawn hy l.ivy : of TMxrius I tuiKiiii", nnd Ner Tacitus; of 8f ptlmius Severn*, in Hcrodla'i ; of Louis XI. In Philip de Comlnri Ferdinand, Maximilian, Leo, and Clement, in tiiiiceianlini. | lli« mm II»nry ird another Instance, as good as any.) Of these he would ha hill and careful analysis made, exhibiting not the entire character, hut tlic se features and individual peculiarities of mind an<l fHspoatttoB which mike it up, ( fiiiiHrn ipiurum linetr ft ductui magii simfiliea,') with their connexion and bcariru Upon another : — a kind of moral nnd mental anatomy, as a basis fro- » system of r :md mental medicine. He prefers the historians to the poets for this purpose, bo In the p«ts the characters are commonly dmwn with exaggeration.
ummos filtnwtjue entmart tt tuirert, — De Aug.
«f«i/«. _ J> Aug.
THE SECOND HOOK.
437
essentially appertain; as the knowledge of the diversity of gl itrada and moulds doth to agriculture, and tin' knowledge of the diversity of complexions and constitutions doth to the phy- sician; except we mean to follow the indiscretion of empirics, which minister the same medicines to all patients.
Another article of this knowledge is the inquiry touching the affections; for as in medicining of the body it ii in order first to know the divers complexions and constitutions, secondly the i-s, and lastly the cures; so in medicining of the mind, af.cr knowledge of the divers characters of men's natur fulloweth in order to know the diseases and iufiriuities of the mind, which are no other than the perturbations and distempers of the affections. For as the ancient politiques ' in popular t.-.-tatcfl were wont to compare the people to the eta and the orators to the winds, because as the sea would of itself be calm and quiet if the winds did not move and trouble it, so the people would be peaceable and tractable if the seditious orators did not set them in working and agitation ; so it may be fitly said, that the mind in the nature thereof would be temperate and staved, if the affections, m winds, did not put it into tumult and perturbation. And here again I find strange, as before, that Aristotle should have written divers volumes of Ethics, and never handled the affections, which is the principal subject thereof; and yet in his Rhetorics, when tiny are con- sidered but collaterally and in a second degree (as tltri/ way be moved by tpetcK), be findeth place for them, and handleth them well for the quantity; but where their true place is, lie preter- mitieth them. For it is not his disputations about pleasure and pniu that can satisfy this inquiry, no more than he that should generally handle the nature of light can be said to handle the nature of colours; for pleasure and pain are to the particular ■ffediODfl as light is to particular colours. Better travails I suppose had the Stoics taken in this argument, M far as I can gather by that which we hu\e at second hand: hut yet it is like it was after their manner, i*ather in subtilty of definitions (which in a subject of this nature are but curiosities) than in active and ample descriptions and observations. So likewise 1 find some particular writings of an elegant nature touching some of the aflectious; as of anger, of comfort upon adverse
1 So f'i'1. 1629 anil 1633. Thr original hu in politique*. r r 3
438
OK THE ADVANCEMENT OF LEARNING.
accidents ', of tenderness of countenance \ and other. But the poets and writers of histories are the beet doctors of this know- ledge ; where W« may find painted forth with great life, how affections are kindled and incited ; and how pacified and re- frained ; and how again contained from act and further degree ; hnw they disclose themselves, how they work, how th y vary, how they gather and fortify3, how they are in wrapped one within another, and how they do tight and encounter one with another, and other the like particularities: amongst the which this last is of special use in moral and civil matters; how (I say) to set affection against affection, and to master one by .•mother ; even as we use to hunt beast with beast and fly bird with bird, which otherwise perca8e we could not so easily re- cover: upon which foundation is erected that excellent use of jircemium and poena, whereby civil states consist ; employing the predominant affections of fear and hope, for the suppressing and bridling the rest. For as in the government of states it is sometimes necessary to bridle one faction with another, so it is in the government within.
Now come we to those points which are within our own command, and have force and operation upon the mind to affect the will and appetite and to alter manners: wherein they ought to have handled custom, exercise, habit, education, ex- ample, imitation, emulation, company, friends, praise, reproof, r.r/iortation, fame, laws, books, studies : these as 4 they have determinate use in moralities, from these the mind suflfereth, and of these are such receipts and regiments compounded and described, as may seem to recover or preserve the health and good estate of the mind, as far as pertaineth to human me- dicine : of which number we will visit 8 upon sonic one or two as an example of the rest, because it were too long to prosecute all ; and therefore we do resume Custom and Habit to speak of.
The opinion of Aristotle seemeth to me a negligent opinion, that of those tilings wh'teh consist by nature nothing can be changed by custom ; using for example, that if a stone be
1 This Is omlltt'd in the translation.
* This I suppose is what the French fait mnvraiie hnnte. The translation is [>t inulili rrricuiuliu, which is the Latin rendering of »«pi tvavwtat, the [iile of a tract l>y Tlutarch.
* This Is omitted in tt»e translation.
* So in all the editiuns. Perhaps it should be ure. f/.'trccnim stint ilia quit n^nant in maraiilmi.) If at be right, we should probably read, far from the te &c
* So the original. Edd. 1629 and I fi '13 have intuit: perhaps rightly. T'.u- tian»> lation has Hnum ant altcmm ilvliprmut in qnibnt fxiullulun immorabimur.
THE SECOND BOOK.
439
thrown ten thousand times up, it will not learn to ascend; and that by often seeing or hearing, we do not learn to see or hear the hotter. For though this principle be true in things where- in nature is peremptory, (the reason whereof we cannot now stand to discuss,) yet it is otherwise in things wherein nature admittcth a latitude. For lie might see that a strait glove will come more easily on with use, and that a wand will by use bend otherwise than it grew, and that by use of the voice we speak louder and stronger, and that by use of enduring heat or cold we endure it the better, and the like : which later sort have a nearer resemblance unto that subject of manners he handleth than those instances which he allegeth. But allowing his conclusion, that virtues and vices consist in habity he ought so much the more to have taught the manner of superinducing that habit : for there be many precepts of the wise ordering the exercises of the mind, as there is of ordering the exercises of the body ; whereof we will recite a few.
The first shall be, that we beware we take not at the first either too high a strain or too tceak : for if too high, in a diffident ' nature you discourage ; in a confident nature you breed an opinion of facility, and so a sloth ; and in all natures you breed a further expectation than can hold out. and so an iusatisfaction* on the end : if too weak of the other side, you may not look to perform and overcome any great task.
Another precept is, to practise all things chiefly at two several times, the one when the mind is best disposed, the other when it is worst disposed ; that by the one you may gain* a great step, by the other you may work out the knots and stonds of the mind, and make the middle times the more easy* and pleasant.
Another precept is, that which Aristotle mentioncth by the way, which is to bear ever towards the contrary extreme of that wlnTounto we are by nature inclined: like unto the rowing ■gainst the stream, or making a wand straight by bending4 him contrary to Li* natural crookedness.
Another precept is, that the Blind is brought to any thing better, and with more sweetness and happiness, if that wheru-
So rdd. 1629 ami 16.13. The original has different.
* Ami thrtic? ft dlMouraecmrnt — | ■fawM temprr dej>eit tt (nnfnndlt).
• So rdd. 16'J9 and J 633. Thr original hn* eutily. Poullily Uacon wrote run mure
lit translation lias faeilt et (JaciUe dtlulenlur. ThU uart of tile original iili'ion I* r.iri l....l\ [iriiilnl.
So oi lt,3.'«. Tut original lug fcyx-.'.' .■>■;, and id. 1629 binding.
l i 4
440
OF THE ADVANCEMENT OF LEARNING.
unto yon pretend be not first in the intention, but tanquam alluil utjvndo, because of the natural hatred of the mind against necessity and constraint. Many other axioms there are touch- ing the managing of Exercise and Custom ; which being so conducted, doth prove indeed another nature; but being go- verned by chance, doth commonly prove but an ape of nature, and bringcth forth that which is lame and counterfeit.
So if we should handle books and studies, and what influence and operation they have upon manners, are there not divers precepts of great caution and direction appertaining thereunto? Did not one of the fathers in great indignation call Poesy rinrnn damonum, because it increaseth temptations, perturbations, and vain opinions? Is not the opinion of Aristotle worthy to be regarded, wherein he saith that young men arc no fit auditors of moral philosophy ', because they are not settled from the boiling heat of their affections, nor attempered with time and experience? And doth it not hereof come, that those ex- cellent books and discourses of the ancient writers (whereby they have persuaded unto virtue most effectually, by repre- senting her in state and majesty, and popular opinions against virtue in their parasites' coats, fit to be scorned and derided,) are of so little effect towards honesty of life, because they are not read and revolved by men in their mature and settled years, but confined almost to boys and beginners? But is it not true also, that much less young men are fit auditors of matters of policy, till they have been throughly seasoned in re- ligion and morality; lest their judgments be corrupted, and made apt to think that there are no true differences of things, but according to utility and fortune ; as the verse describes it, Prosperum et felix seelus virtus vacatur ; [a crime that is suc- cessful is called a virtue;] and again, Ille crucem prctium sceleris tulit, hie diadema ; [the same crime is rewarded in one man with a gibbet and in another with a crown;] which the poets do speak satirically, and in indignalion on virtue's behalf; but books of policy do speak it seriously and positively ; for so it pleaseth Machiavel to say, that if Casar had been overthrown
1 Not of moral but of political philosophy. Bm Mr. Ellis's not*, Vul. I. p. :3i). That In the passage there quitted from Tnrilua and Cresslila the observation tuul the error were both derived directly from the Attvancemtvl of Learning admits of little doubt. But how came Vinculo Malvt'g?!. In hi* Dittorti sifira Cornelio Tncita piiblMud in 1622, to make lilt OUBC ini-dak* ? "E lion e. dfwordnnte da qmsta mla "pinlone Aristotele. II qual dire, che i pii'vanl noti MM buoni n>culUtQri del1' s I quote from ed. 1635- The passage occurs in the address tu the reader, p 3.
THE SECOND HOOK.
441
he would have been more odious than ever was Catiline ; as if there h:ul been no difference but in fortune, between a very fury of lust and blood, and the most excellent spirit (his ambi- tion reserved) of the world? Again, is there not a caul inn likewise to be given of the doctrines of moralities themselves (some kinds of them,) lest they make men too precise, arrogant, incompatible ; as Cicero saith of Cato, In Marco Catone heec bona qtta videmus divina et egregia, ipsius scitute esse propria ; ana; nonintttfjuain injiiirimns, ea sunt omnia mm a nntura, sed a imit/istro : [his excellencies were his own, his defectB came from the school-master] ? Many other axioms and advices there are touching those proprieties and effect* which studies do infuse and instil into manners. And eo likewise is there touch- ing the use of all those other points, of company, fame, laws, and the rest, which we recited in the beginning in the doctrine of morality.
But there is a kind of Culture of the Mind that secmcth yet more accurate and elaborate than the rest, and is built upon this ground; that the minds of all men are at s..nic times in a state more perfect, and at other times in a Btate more depraved. The purpose therefore of this practice ' ia to fix and cherish the good hours of the mind, and to obliterate and take forth the evil. The fixing of the good hath been practised by two means; vows or constant resolutions; and observances or ex- ercises; which are not to be regarded so much in themselves, as because they keep the mind in continual obedience. The obliteration of the evil hath been practised by two means ; some kind of redemption or expiation of that which is past : ami an inception or account de novo for the time to come. But this part seemeth sacred and religious, and justly ; for all good Moral Philosophy (as was said) is but an handmaid to re- ligion.
Wherefore we will conclude with that last point which is of all other means the most compendious and summary, and again the most noble and effectual, to the reducing of the mind unto virtue and good estate ; which is the electing and pro- pounding unto a man's self good and virtuous ends of his life, such as may he in a reasonable sort within his compass to attain. For if these two things be supposed, that a man set before him honest and good ends, and again that he be resolute, constant,
1 i, e uuttux) ofcltltUN (littjiti citlturir intmtiu tl imliltilum).
442
OF THE ADVANCEMENT OF LEARNING.
and true unto them, it will follow that he shall mould himself into all virtue at once. And this is indeed like the work of nature; whereas the other course is like the work of the hand. For as when n carver makes an image, he shapes only that part whereupon he worketh; as if he he upon the face, that part which shall he the body is but a rude stone still, till s«i< h times :is he a Miles to it; but contrariwise when nature makes a flower or living creature, she formcth rudiments of all the parts at one time; so in obtaining virtue by habit, while a man practisoth temperance, he doth not profit much to fortitude, nor the like; but wh< n he dedieateth and applieth himself to (food ends, look uliit virtue soever the pursuit and passage towards those ends doth commend unto him, he is invested of a precedent disposi- tion to conform himself thereunto; which state of mind Ari- stotle doih excellently express himself, that it ought not to be called rirtitous, but divine: his words are these: Inimnttitati milrm consrutnnnim est opponere earn, qua supra huiii'initntim est, lvroii'ii'ii sice dicintini c/rt litem : and a little after, Nam lit ferts neque vitium neque virtus est, sic ncque Dei : sed hie qnidem stnt us altius quiddam virtute est, Me aliud quiddam a citio : [that which answers to the brutal degree of vice is the heroical or divine degree of virtue. . . . For as neither virtue nor vice can be predicated of a brute, so neither can it of a God: the di- vine condition being something higher than virtue, the brutal something different from vice]. And therefore we may see what celsitude of honour Pliniua Sccuruhis attributeth lo Tra- jan in his funeral oration', where he said, that men %t§th& ti> make no other jinti/crs to the gods, but that theif would continue as good fords to them as Trajan had been; as if he had not been only an imitation of divine nature, but a pattern of it. But be heathen and profane passages, having but a shadow of that divine state of mind which religion and the holy faith doth conduct men unto, by imprinting upon their souls Charity, which Is excellently called the bond of Perfection, because it oompreheoderh and fasteneth all virtues together. And as* it is el> - intly said by Menander of vain love, which is but a false imitation of divine love, Amur mclior sojdiista hvco ad hitmanam ritnin, that love teacheth a man to carry himself better than tin sophist or preceptor, which he calleth left-handed, because
1 Thr words " funeral oral ion " are omitted In the translation. Iv was not a funeral
Ion, but a I iim-iyrri' *|Hiken In Tnyun's presence. See above, p. 430. • So edd. Iti^U and 1633. The original omiti at.
THE SECOND IiOOK.
413
■with sill his rules ami precept ions he cannot form a man so dexterously, nor with that facility to prize himself and govern himself, as love can do; so certainly if a man's mind he truly inflamed with charity, it doth work him suddenly into greater perfection than all the doctrine of morality can do, which is hut a sophist in comparison of the other. Nay further, as Xenophon observed truly that all other affections, though they raise the mind, yet they do it by distorting and uneomeliness of ecstasies or excesses; but only love doth exalt the mind, and nevertheless at the same instant doth settle and compose it; so in all other excellencies, thongh they advance nature, yet they are subject to excess; only charity admitfeth no excess: for so we see, aspiring to be like God in power, the angels transgressed and fell; Ascendant, et era similis Alt is si mo ; [I will ascend and be like unto the Highest:] by aspiring to be like God in know- ledge, man transgressed and fell ; Eritis sicut Dii, scienter bmium ct malum ; [ye shall be as Gods, knowing good and evil ;] hut hy aspiring to a similitude of God in goodness or love, neither man nor angel ever transgressed or shall transgress. For unto that imitation we are called: Diligitc inimicos vestros, benefacite eis qui odcrunt vos, et orate pro persequentibus et coliiinniantibus vos, ut sitis Jilii Patris vestri qui in calis est, qvi svbm sun in oririfacit super bonos et mains, et plitit super justos ct injustos ; [love your enemies, do good to them that hate you, and pray for them which despiteful!)' use you and persecute you; that ye may be the children of your Father which is in Heaven, who maketh his sun to rise on the evil and on the good, and sendeth rain on the just and on the unjust]. So in the first plat- form of the divine nature itself, the heathen religion speaketh thus, Optimus Miuimiis, [Best and Greatest:] and the sacred Scriptures thus, H/isericurdia ijus super omnia opera ejus, [his mercy is over all his works].
\\ here fore I do conclude this part of moral knowledge, con- cerning the Culture and Regiment of the Mind ; wherein if any man, considering the parts thereof which I have enumerated, do judge that my labour is but to collect into an Art or Science that which hath been pretermitted by others as matter of com- mon sense and experience, he judgeth well. But as Philocrates uported with Demosthenes, You may not marvel (Athenians,) that Demosthenes and I do differ, for he drinheth water, ami I driidi ii in< • and like as we read of an ancient parable of the twv yatcs qf$hep,
444
OF THE. ADVANCEMENT OF LEARNING.
Sunt gfiminre somni portte : quorum nltcra fertur Cornell, <jun veris t'acilis dalur exitus uniting : Altera caudeiiti perfects nitens c!i']>li.Tnto, Sod falsa ad tcclum mittimt insomnia manes: [Two piles there arc of sleep ; of horn the one, liy which the true shinies pass ; of ivory Burnished urn! white the other, hut through it Into the upper world false dream* arc sent :]
eo if wc put on sobriety and attention, we shall find it a sure maxim in knowledge, tli:it the mure pleasant litjuor (of trine) is the mure vaporous, and the braver gate (of ivory) sendeth forth the falser dreams.1
But we have now concluded that general part of Human Philosophy, which contemplateth man segregate, and as he con- sisteth of hotly ami ijririt. Wherein we may further note, that there seemeth to be a relation or conformity between the good of the mind and the good of the body. For as we divided the good of the body into health, haitty, strength, and jilcttstfre ; so the good of the mind, inquired in rational and moral know- ledges8, tendeth to this, to make the mind sound, and without perturbation ; biautiftd, and graced with decency; BSdjfnPJtB and agile for all duties of life. [These three, as in the body so in the inind, seldom meet, and commonly sever. For it is easy to observe that many have strength of wit and courage, but have neither health from perturbations, nor any beauty or de- cency in their doings : some again have an elegancy and finc- ■esj of i '.image, which have neither soundness of honesty, nor substance of sufficiency : and some again have honest, and re- formed minds, that can neither become themselves nor manage business : and sometimes two of them meet, and rarely all three. As for pleasure, we have likewise determined that the mind ought not to he reduced to stupid, but to retain pleasure;
' Tin- .illusion to PfaDornfeH and Peimi^ttienes and to the difference between wine biiiI water is omitted in the translation ; prohably because Bacon had fines used the same Illustration loan opposite seiiM- Iff, I 139, \ taking rhe wine to represent hi*
■WO philosophy, with lt> variety Of material and el.iWate prof-esses of manufacture, and the water to represent the popular philosophy of bis time which was content with what SBd the present passage read* the clearer and better for the omission. After "be Judith well." yet let him remember {he «.i>s) that the object I am in pursuit of i* not hosntj anil fair appearance, but utility and troth ; anil let him a little call to mind the meaning of thut ancient parable. Sunt yemuuB sinnni portit, &f. Great UO doubt Is the magnifUciue of the Ivory gate, but the true dreams pass by the gate of horn.
' i. i'. considered with reference to reason *nd morals — (ji ju.xta moralu Joctrii <x ttUa illmi cQHtentjAcmtir).
THE SECOND BOOK.
44/5
confined rather in the subject of it, than in the strength and vigour of it.1
T1 Civil Knowledge ia conversant about a subject which of all others ia most immersed in matter, and hanlliest reduced to axiom. Nevertheless, as Cato the censor said, That the Romans were like sheep, for that a man might better drive a flock of them, than one of them ; for in a flock, if you could get but some few fjo right, the rest would follow : so in that respect moral phi- losophy is more dilhYile than policy. Again, moral philosophy propoundeth to itself the framing of internal goodness ; but civil knowledge requireth only an external goodness; for th:ir U to society sufficeth; and therefore it cometh oft to pass that. there be evil times in good governments: for so we find in the holy story, when the kings were good, yet it is added, Scd ad- liur popuhts noti direxerat3 cor suum ad Dominum Deitm ptttrinn aontm; [but as yet the people hid not turned their hearts towards the Lord God of their fathers]. Again, States, as great engines, move slowly, and are not so soon put out of frame: fur as in Egypt the seven good years sustained the seven bad, so governments for a time well grounded do bear out errors following: but the resolution of particular persons is more sud- denly subverted. These respects do somewhat qualify the ex- treme difficulty of civil knowledge.
This knowledge hath three part-, according to the three summary actions of society ; which are Conversation, Negotia- tion, and Government. For man sceketh in society comfort, use, and protection: and they be three wisdoms of divers na- tures, which do often sever; wisdom of the behaviour, wisdom of business, and wisdom of state.
The wisdom of Conversation ought not to be over much affected, but much less despised ; for it hath not only an honour in itself, but an influence also into business and aovernment.4 The poet saith,
' For In a mind properly disposed, the act and excrcke of virtue might to h* ac- companied with a sense of pleasure; as ia more clearly expressed in the translation. There are some, he say?, who have both health, lieauiv, and strength ot'miml ; and s<> perforin their duties well ; hut, fnini a kind of Stoical laveiUf and Insensibility, lake no pleasure in them («rf /amen Stoica qtiariam triitilia tt ttupidilatc pradiii, viriutu ijnittrm aclionet eiercent, gaudii* non ptrfruuHtur).
- De Aus viii. 1.
" diztrut In the original and also in edit. 1629 and 163.1. dirr.rrrat. — De Aug.
' In the translation he compares Mu value of ConversaUon in business to that of action in orii ;■■■>.
4K'.
OF THE ADVANCEMENT OF LEARNING.
Nee vultu tlcstrue verba luo:
a man may destroy the force of his words with his countenance: so may he of his deeds, eaith Cicero; recommending to his brother affability and easy access; Nil interest habere ostium aptftum, vultuin cluusum; it is nothing won to admit men with an Open door, and to receive them with B shut and reserved countenance. So we see Atticus, before the first interview between Cresar and Cicero, the war depending, did seriously advise Cicero touching the Qompoang and ordering of hie countenance and gesture. Aud if the government of the countenance be of such effect, much more is that of the speech, and other carriage ap- pertaining to conversation; the true model whereof seemelh to me well expressed by Livy, though not meant for this pur- pose; Ne ant arrogans vidcar, aut obnoxius ; quorum alter um est alienee KbertattM obliti, alteram sua : the sum of behaviour is to retain ■ man's own dignity, without intruding upon the liberty of others. On the other side, if behaviour and outward carriage be intended too much, first it may paaa Into affection ',
and then quid tfrj'urmiiis quant scniam i/i oiitttn transj'crre, [what more unseemly than to be always playing a part;] to act a man's life? Hut although it proceed not to that extreme, y <\ it consutneth time, and cmployeth the mind too much. And therefore as we use to advise young students from company keeping, by saying, Amiiifurts temporis, [friends are thi of time;] so certainly the intending of the discretion of behaviour is a great thief of meditation. Again, such as are accompl in that honor* of urbanity please themselves in name3, and seldom aspire to higher virtue; whereas those that have defect in it do seek comeliness by reputation : for where reputation is, almost every thing become th ; but where that is not, it must be supplied by puntos and compliments. Again, there is no
1 So the original. Edd. IC29«nd 1633 have nffataiion ; which in the more modern form of the word. But the other was I think the more common when the Aiirann- mtnl was written.
3 hitcr in original • /i»ur 111 eri. 1033. Ed. 1629 ha< fnrme i which it the reading of nil the modern editions. But fimrmt could not H>H] In1 mistaken for hoicr, whereas tumor carelessly written wmihl Ik hardly distinguishable from it. The tr.n. also, though the Mprrtafan I? altered, preserves the idea of honour. Qu! primal aiito m uriiih ilufe .Jiiiutni rt ,i,i kntic rem unnm ntuisi nnti viilrntvr.
both the Original and til. IMS. Ed. 102" ha» "In it ," which his been followed
■Mors. The translation has ut sibi ipiit in ilia tola compiactant. If
■ the ri«ht word (which I doubt) the mrnning must be that they are satisfied
with il:. rt which it procures them. Perhaps it should be "please them-
»vlve» in the aanie."
THE SECOND BOOK.
117
greater impediment of action than an over-curious observance of decency, and the guide of decency, which is time and season. For as Salomon sayeth, Qui mpieU ad uentos, non seminat; et f/iti rrspicit ad nubes, non metet ; [he that looketh to the winds doth not sow, and he that regardeth the clouds shall not reap:] a man must make his opportunity, as oft as find it. To con- clude ; Behaviour seemeth to me as a garment of the mind, and to have the conditions of a garment. For it ought to be made in fashion ; it ought not to be too curious ; it ought to be shaped so as to set forth any good making of the mind, and hide any deformity; and above all, it ought not to be too strait or restrained for exercise or motion. But this part of civil knowledge hath been elegantly handled, and therefore I cannot report it for deficient.
T ' The wisdom touching Negotiation or Business hath not been hitherto collected into writing, to the great derogation of learning and the professors of learning. For from this root springe th chiefly that note or opinion, which by us is expressed in adage to this effect, that there is no great concurrence be- tween learning and wisdom. For of the three wisdoms which we have set down to pertain to civil life, for wisdom of Be- haviour, it is by learned men for the most part despised, as an inferior to virtue and nn enemy to meditation ; for wisdom of Government, they acquit themselves well when they are called to it, but that happeneth to few ; but for the wisdom of Busi- ness, wherein man's life is most conversant, there be no books of it, except some few scattered advertisements, that have no proportion to the magnitude of this subject. For if boriks were written of this as the other, I doubt not but learned men with mean experience would far excel men of long experience with- out learning, and otitshoot them in their own bow.
Neither needeth it at all to be doubted that this knowledge should be so variable M it falleth not under precept; for it is much less infinite than science of Government, which we see is laboured and in some part reduced. Of this wisdom it eccmeth some of the ancient Romans in the saddest and wisest times were professors; lor Cicero reporteth that it was then* in use for senators that had name and opinion for general wise
1 De Auk. Till. S.
' i.e. In tbr lime* of which he writes,— * little before his own. (pnulo ante iua Mcn/a.)
448
OF THE ADVANCEMENT OF LEARNING
men, as Coruncanius, Curius, Lselius, and many others, to walk at certain hoars in the Place, and to give audience to those that would use their advice; and that the particular citizens would resort unto them, and consult with them of the marriage nf a daughter, or of the employing of a son, or of a purchase or bargain, or of an accusation, and every other occasion incident to man's life ; so as there is a wisdom of counsel and advice even in private causes, arising <mt of an universal inflight into the affairs of the world; which is used indeed upon particular cases' propounded, but is gathered by general observation of causes of like nature. For so we see in the bonk which Q. Cicero8 writcth to his brother De petitione • consulai its (being the only book of business that I know written by the ancients), although it concerned a particular action then on font, yet the substance thereof consisteth of many wise and politic axioms, which contain not a temporary but a perpetual direction in the ease of popular elections. But chiefly we may sec in those aphorisms which have place amongst divine writings, composed by Salomon the king, of whom the Scriptures testify that his heart was as the sands of the sea, encompassing the world and all worldly matters; we see, I say, not a few profound and ex- cellent cautions, precepts, positions, extending to much variety of occasions; whereupon we will stay awhile, offering to con- sideration some number of examples.3
Sal et vnnctis s<nn;mibu,< (jni tlicuntur ne accomnwdes aun m tuani, ne forte audias sen inn tttum maledkenitm tib't. [Hearken not unto all words that are spoken, lest thou hear thy servant curse thee.] Here is concluded the provident stay of inquiry of that which we would be loth to find :* as it was judged great wjfldom in Pompeius Magnus that he burned Sertorius' papers un perused.
I 'ir sapiens si cum stitlto contenderit, sive irascatur sive ri- di/if. uon iiircnict rti/uinn. [A wise man if he contend with ■ fool, whether he be angry or whether he laugh, shall find no rest,] Here is described the great disadvantage which a man hath in undertaking a lighter person than himself; which is such an engagement as whether a man turn the
t oriental. E<ld. 1629 anil 1633 have catuet.
» So edd. 16^9 and 1633 and lit Aug. The original omit* Q.
1 •■'bl» Is what he calli in the translation Doclrinn <h Sryatii* Spartit. The example
i followi i« treatly enlarged : the number of prorcrhg commented upon being
»ed by a third, nnd the comment* bein« much fuller.
compare I/Estranges Fablti awl Unryu motalittd, vol. 11. p. 6 ed. 1 70S.
THE SECOXD BOOK.
449
matter to jest, or turn it to heat, or howsoever he change copy, lie can no ways quit himself well of it
Qui delicate a pueritia nutrit scrvum suum, postea sentiet MM contumacem. [He that delicately bringcth up his servant from a child shall have him become froward at the length.] Here is signified, that if a nun begin too high ft pitch in his favours, it doth commonly end in unkindness and unthankful- ness.
Vidisti virum velocem in opere suof Coram regibus stabit, nee erit inter ignobiles. [Seest thou a man that is quick in his business ? He shall stand before kings ; his place shall not be among mean men,] Here is observed that, of all virtues for rising to honour, quickness of dispatch is the best; for su- pezion many times luvc not to have those they employ too deep or too sufficient, but ready and diligent.
I idi cunctos vivente$ qui ambulant sub sole, cum adolescente secundo qui consurgit pro eo. [I beheld all the living which walk under the sun, with the second youth that shall stand in his place.] Here is expressed that, which was noted by Sylla first, and after him by Tiberius : Ptures adorant solem orientcm quant occidental! vtl meridian urn ', [there be more that worship the rising sun than the sun setting or at mid-day].
Si spiritus potestatem habe. 'litis ascendcrit super te, locum tuut/t nedimisiris; OTfM cttralio fuciet cvssare pvccattt maxima. [If the spirit of the ruler rise up against thee, leave not thy place; for observance will remove great offences.] Here caution is given that upon displeasure, retiring is of all courses the unfittcst ; for a man leaveth things at worst, and depriveth himself of means to make them better.
Erat civitas parva, et pauci in ea viri: venit contra earn rex magnus, et vadaeit earn, intruxitque mmritioucs per ggrum, et perfecta est obsidio : inventusque est in ea vir pauper et sapiens, et liberavit earn per sapientiam sttam ; et nuflus deinceps recorda- tus est hominis illins pauperis. [There was a little city and few men within it ; and there came a great king against it and besieged it and raised great bulwarks round about it: and there was found in it a poor wise man, and he by hia wisdom delivered the city ; yet no man remembered that same poor
1 The wordt vtl mtridianum are omitted in the trantlaUon ; and it is difficult to underpin] how they got Id ; for they are nit to be found in either of the passage! alluded to, and they leem to carry the observation beyond the truth.
VOL. III. O G
450
OF TITE ADVANCEMENT OF LEARNING.
man.] Here the corruption ' of states is set forth, that esteem not virtue or merit longer than they have use of it.
Mollis responsio frangit tram. [A soft answer defeateth Wta&h.] Here is noted that silence or rough answer exas- perateth; but an answer present and temperate pacifieth.
Iter pigrorum quasi sepes spiitaritni. [The way of the slothful is as an hedge of thorns.] Here is lively represented how laborious sloth proveth in the end ; for when things are de- ferred till the last instant and nothing prepared beforehand, every step findeth a brier or an impediment, which catcheth or stoppeth.
Mtlior est Jtais orationis quam principium. [Better is the end of a speech than the beginning thereof.] Here is taxed the vanity of formal speakers, that study more about prefaces and inducements than upon the conclusions and issues of speech.
Qui cognoscit in jitdicio faciem, non bene facit ; iste et pro buccetta panis deseret veritatem. [He that respecteth persons in judgment doth not well ; even for a piece of bread will that man depart from the truth.] Here is noted, that a judge were better be a briber than a respecter of persons; for a corrupt judge offendeth not bo lightly* as a facile.
Vir pauper calumtiians pauperes similis est imbri vehemently in quo paratur fames. [A poor man that beareth witness ■gainst the poor is like a sweeping rain which leaveth no food.] Here is expressed (he extremity of necessitous extortions, figured in the ancient fable of the full and hungry horse-leech.
Fans turbatus pede, et vena corrupta, est Justus cadens coram imjiio. [A righteous man falling down before the wicked is as a troubled fountain and a corrupt spring.] Here is noted, that one judicial and exemplar iniquity in the face of the world, doth trouble the fountains of justice more than many particular injuries passed over by connivance.
3 Qui lubtrahti aliquid a patre et a matre, et dicit hoc non esse peccatum, particeps est homicidii. [Whoso robbeth his father and his mother, and saith it is no transgression, is the companion of a destroyer.] Here is noted, that whereas men in
1 So edd. 1629 and 16.33 The original has tnrrvpliitm.
* So the original. Edd. ICL'fl uml 16 88 have highly: a conjectural emendation
probably, by some critic who <)M not know that lightly meant rnsihi, readily, upon
alight oetaMton : of did not uh-rrve that the point of the olm-rvation re<t» entirely upon
ttrb word. The corrupt Judge dOCI DOt offend less highly than the facile ; but less
nfly.
- Thi> proverb Is omitted in the translation.
TIIE SECOND BOOK.
451
wronging their best friends use to extenuate their fault, a? if they might presume or be bold upon them, it doth contrariwise indeed aggravate their fault, anil turneth it from injury to im- piety.
Noli esse amicus Itnmini irncundo, nee ambuhito cum hominr ftiriasii, [Make no friendship with an angry man, neither go with a furious man.] Here eatitinn is given, that in the elec- tion of our friends we do principally avoid those which are impatient, as those that will espouse us to many factions and quarrels.
Qui conturbat domum suam, possidebit ventum. [He that trouhleth his own house shall inherit the wind.] Here is noted, that in domestical separations and breaches men do promise to tin nisclves quieting of their mind and contentment; but still they are deceived of their expectation, and it turneth to wind.
Filius sapiens Icetificat patrem : Jilius vera stnltns mcestitia est viutri saw. [A wise son maketh a glad father, but a foolish smi is tlio heaviness of his mother.] Here is distinguished, that fathers have most comfort of the good proof of their sons ; but mothers have most discomfort of their ill proof, because women have little discerning of virtue, but of fortune.1
Qui celat delictum, quavit amicitiam ; sed qui allero sermone repctit, srparat fcedcratos. [He that covereth a transgression Bccketh love, but he that repeateth a matter separateth very friends.] Here cauliun is given, that reconcilement is better managed by an amnesty, and passing over that which is past, than by apologies and exensations.
In omni npere bono erit a/iinn/a/itia ; ubi autem verba sunt p/urriim, ihi froju enter tgttUu, [In every good work there shall be abundance, but where there are many words there is penury.] Here is noted that words and discourse abound most where there is idleness and want.
Primus in sua causa Justus ; sed venit altera pars, ft inquirit it I inn. [He that is first in his own cause seemcth just; but the other party cometh and eeareheth him.] Here is observed,
1 In the translation he adds two other causes — the greater tenderness of the mother's aHevtiun. and (perhaps) it consciousness that her own indulgence has spoiled her son : and Instead of saying that the mother has " little discerning of virtue." he only says that the father understands its value hetter. The allusion to fortune is oniiftnl altogether j and indeed it Is not easy to see how it bears upon the case in point ; the «>n in question being by the »tip|io«itiun not UuAlftUlMtl but foolish. I thought it right to mention this alteration. bfCMM it It mure than a development of tin remark in the text ; It U a correction aj tlic opinion implied In It
c c 2
THF. SECOND linnK.
453
know they may lie applied to a mure divine use: but it is allowed even in divinity, that sume interpretations, yea and some writings, have more of the Kagle than others. But taking them as instructions for life, they might have received large discourse, if I would have broken them and illustrated them by deducements and examples.
Neither was this in use only with the Hebrew's; but it is generally to be found in the wisdom of the more ancient times, ttutf as men found out any observation that they thought was good for life, they would gather it and express it in parable or Aphorism or fable. But lor fables, they were viccge rents and supplies where examples tailed : now that the times abound with history, the aim is better when the mark is alive. And therefore the form of writing which of all others is fittest tor tin Variable argument of negotiation and occasions is that which Maehiuvel chose wisely and aptly for government; nainely, discourse upon histories or examples. For knowledge drawn freshly and in our view out of particulars, knoweth the way beat to particulars again. And it hnth much greater life for practice when the discourse attendeth upon the example, than when the example attendeth upon the discourse. For this is no point of order, aa it seemeth at first, but of substance. For when ihe example is the ground, being set down in an history at large, it is set down with all eiivumstances, which may sometimes control the discourse thereupon made and some- times supply it, as a very pattern for action1; whereas the example! alleged for the discourse's sake are cited succinctly and without particularity, and carry a servile aspect toward the discourse which they are brought in to make good.
But this difference is not amiss to be remembered, that as history of Times is the best ground for discourse of govern- ment, such as Machiavel handleth, M histories of Lives it the most proper for discourse of business, as* more conversant in private actions. Nay there is a ground of discourse for this
1 So odd. 1G29 and 1B33. The original ha* 0°'"' I fc»W whether action be the rliihr word, mid should rather MMSOTl «'»'». which miisht look very like yiine If il'<- (,,jl ,.. .;,„„ thr lint auovc happened to strike through the a. The tnuulati.m
has uxrft fit few txvmptarit ad imita'wntm tt prortietm.
,.,rh In oric and In old. IfSS n»l I i>;ia. lil.u kUmrtie Mib-tituted btcamt tt U, tattrad "f "pHtmli notions' ih. truncation sui<«,iituies " --idiom »f ill kind* limit ,,„, '.„,.,!! "— (qootonm ,.m«r« oceationum tt a«sM>or«FB, turn gratutim umtm Itviutum, lurutult* «»»!■'"'*'•""')•
GO 3
454
OF THE ADVANCEMENT OF LEARNING.
purpose fitter than them both, which is discourse vjion letters, such as are wise and weighty, as many are of Cicero ad Attirunt and others. For letters have a great1 and more particular re- utaiioii of business than either Chronicles or Lives. Thus have we spoken both of the matter and form of this part of civil knowledge touching Negotiation1, which we note to be deficient
But yet there is another part of this part, which dilTereth as much from that whereof we have spoken as soptf* and sihi snjiere, \to be wise and fa be wise for oneself,] the one moving Bfl it were to the circumference, the other to ihe centre. For there is a wisdom of counsel, and again there is a wisdom of pressing a man's own fortune; and they do sometimes meet, ami often sever. For many arc wise in their own ways that are weak for government or counsel ; like ants, which is a wise creature for itself, hut very hurtful for the garden. This wisdom the Komans did take much knowledge of 3 : Nam j>ol stipit'iis (saith the comical poet) Jhtgit fortunam silt, [the wise man fashions his fortune for himself;] and it grew to an adage, Faber quisque fortunes propria, [every man has tools to mako his own fortune with,] and Liw attributeth it to Cato the first, In hoc tiro tanta vis animi et ingenii inerat, ut quocunqne loco natus esset, sibi ipse fortunam factttrus videretur, [such was his force of mind ami genius that in whatever state he had been born he would have made himself a fortune].
This conceit or position4 if it be too much declared and pro- fessed, hath been thought a thing impolitic and unlucky; as was observed in Timotlicus the Athenian ; who having done many great services to the estate in his government, and giving an account thereof to the people as the manner was, did con- clude every particular with this clause, and in this fortune had no part. And it came so to pass that he never prospered in any thing he took in hand afterward ; for this is too high and ton arrogant, savouring of that which Ezekiel saith of Pharaoh, Dieit, Flavins at meus, et ego feci memel ipsum, [thou sayest
.ill three editions, though great can hardly be the right word. I should -11-- pect nearer. The t.rsin»latlun hut mat/it lit proximo tt ad ricKM uegotia uolrnl rrpra- Minlare.
1 Le tie negnliin rptn-
* And yit i h> Midi in the translation) there were no better patriots, — licet patri* optima eurt)iorib*$.
* The tr.in»lulion hu hoe genua prudential.
THE SECOND BOOK.
465
the river is mine, and I made myself;] or of that which another prophet speaketh, that men offer sacrifices to their nets and snares; and that which the poet expresseth,
Deztra mihi Dens, et telum cjuod mi»ili'1 librn, Nunc odsint !
[my right hand and my spear are the God I trust in]. For these confidences were ever unhallowed, and unblessed. And therefore those that were great polithpies indeed ever ascribed their successes tu their felicity, and not to their skill or virtue. Fur so Sylla surtiamed himself Felix, not Mmjmts, [the For- tunate, not the Great]. So Cx-ar mid • to the master of the ship, Ctuarem partus et fortunum ejus, [you carry Caisar and hi> fortune].
But yet nevertheless these positions, Fab r quisque fortunes Slice; Sapiens dttminnhitttr tisfris ; hitia i-irtuti nullti tst rid : [every man ihould be the maker of bis oivn fortune; the wise man will command his stars: nothing impossible to virtue :] / and the like, being taken and used as spurs to industry, and not as stirrups to insolenry, rather for resolution than for presnmption or outward declaration, have been ever thought sound and good, and are no question imprinted in the greatest minds : who are so sensible of this opinion as they can BCUCC con- tain it within. As we see in Augustus Csmr , (who was rather diverse from his uncle than inferior in virtue *, ) how when he died, he desired his friends about him to give htm a Plaudite ; as if he were eon-cicnt to himself that he had played his part well upon the stage. This part of knowledge we do report also aa deficient : not but that it is practised (■»*..
it'll l II'- Ambit* rite.
too much, hut it hut!) not been reduced to writing.
And therefore lest it should seem to any that it is nut com-
1 iuMtlle in the nTl^inal. anil nlso In ed. lG-'I.'l: obviously a misprint. Ed. 1629 and the Dt Amimrntis have it right.
in addition r r . tfarM instances he cites in the translation another frum Julius Cn*,ar himself. When the sooihsaver reported the MUplflM onntfearahtt, lie was heard lb tiiutt.T " Ihey will be more favourable wneti I will." The anecdote COM from Sue- tonius. It w.i- the only PCCaal u ( llu'i'n add*) Wl which Getiar M far forgot hlmarlf as to betray his secret thoughts — (nuHi/uum. yumi mtmini. imimtrHtint* coyitiitioHiim maium nrciiHiinim priviulit nisi sinn/i itirln) ; and lii- death WhlWWj WOO .ilUT.
1 better (add* the tran-iation) than In the Instance above mentioned.
1 .. / i ft art. ■ fuinhi in.../, rntmr. Ill llie>>ii'» character of Itflglllllll — the fragment entitled Imago Gt&tt Av$*Hi Cmtmrii — he acknowledges that he was inferior to Jn.Uu*. in strength oi rafod, bea Matrti thai he em rageriar in beauty and health of mind ; .liiiiu->'s aspirations bring teetleta, boundless, and uuidiiuu- ; tuofc of Augustus tuber, well ordered, and within compass.
g o -4
THE SECOND BOOK. 457
not only material in itself, but without it also the knowledge of persons is very erroneous: for men change with the actions ; and whiles they are in pursuit they are one, and when they return to their nature they are another. These informations of particulars touching persons and actions are as the minor propositions in every active syllogism ; for no excellency of observations (which are as the major propositions) can suffice to ground a conclusion, if there be error and mistaking in the minors.
That this knowledge is possible, Salomon is our surety; who saith, Consilium in rorde viri tanquum aqua profunda ; $$d iir prudeus exhauriet illtid, [counsel in the heart of man is like deep water ; but a man of understanding will draw it out]. And although the knowledge itself fallcth not. under precept, because it is of individuals, yet the instructions for the obtain- ing of it may.
We will begin therefore with this precept, according to the ancient opinion, that the sinews of wisdom are slowness of belief and distrust ; that more trust be given to countenances and deeds than to words; and in word*, rather to sudden pas- sages and surprised words, than to set nnd purposed words. Neither let that be feared which is said, frunti nulla Jides, [no trusting to the face:] which is meant of a general outward behaviour, and not of the private and subtile motions and labours of the countenance and gesture ; which as* (^. Cieeru elegantly saith, is arrimijtutrei, the gate of the mind. None more close than Tiberius, and yet Tacitus saith of Galium, Ef<-nim vulru oJf't'NSHi/iem canjretaverat, [he had seen displeasure in his coun- tinaiice]. So again, noting the differing character and manner of his e> .mint nding Cicritianicus and Drusus in the senate, he saith touching his fashion wherein he carried his speech of Gerinamciis, thus ; Aluyix in s/wcivm udurnutis verbis, qttam ut prnitn* si'utirc vidcntitr, [it was in words too laboured and specious to betaken for what he really felt;] but of Drusus thus; 1'uiiiioril'i's. s><! iittnrfior. et Jidu orulimte, [he said IMBj but more earnestly, and in a style id' sincerity ;] and in another place, speaking of his character ofepeech when he did any thing that was gracious and popular, hr saith that in other things he was velnt tiuetantivm oerborum, [of a kind of struggling speech ;] but then again, so in tins lofttabaivf quando submit ret, [he spoke with more freedom when he was speaking in a
(58
OF THE ADVANCEMENT OF LEARNING.
man's favour]. So that there is no such artificer of dissimula- tion, nor no such commanded countenance (vultus jnsstts) that can sever from a feigned tale some of these fashions, either a more slight and careless fashion, or more set and formal, or more tedious and wandering, or coming from a man more drily and hardly.
Neither are deeds such assured pledges, as that they may he trusted without a judicious consideration of their magnitude and nature : Fiaus sibi in parvis fidrm prtutrvit, id major* emolumento fullat, [it is a trick of treachery to win itself credit at the first hy fidelity in small things, that being there* upon trusted in greater it may deceive with more advantage ; | and the Italian thiuketh himself upon the point to he bought and sold, when he is better used than he was wont to be with- out manifest cause. For small favours, they do but lull men asleep, both as to caution and as to industry, and are as De- mosthenes calleth them, AUmenla socordim, [sops to feed sloth]. So again we see how false the nature of some deeds are, in that particular which Mutianus practised upon Antonius Primus, upon that hollow and unfaithful reconcilement which was made between them ; whereupon Mutianus advanced many of the friends of Antonius : simul amieis ejus prcrfecturas et tribunn- titx ktrgitur, [making them prefects and tribunes:] wherein under pretence to strengthen him, he did desolate him, and won from him his dependences.
As for words, (though they he like waters to physicians, full of flattery and uncertainty,) yet they are not to be despised, specially with the advantage of passion and affectum. For so we see Tiberius upon a stinging and incensing speech of Agrippina came a step forth of his dissimulation, when he said, You fir hurt li'tuitsr t/,ni da not reign; of which Tacitus saith, Audita ha>c retrain orculti pectoris vocem eliruere ; corrrptmn- que Gracn versu admnnnit, ideo ladi quia non regnaret, [th< se wnnls drew from Tiberius the voice, so rarely heard, of OH secret heart: he retorted upon her with a Greek ver.-e, that she was hurt, &e.]. And therefore the poet doth elegantly call gttasiona tortures, that urge men to confess their secrets:
Vino torlus et ira.
And experience sheweth, there are few men so true to them- I and eo settled, but that, sometimes upon heat, sometimes
THE SECOND BOOK.
459
upon bravery, sometimes upon kindness, sometimes upon trouble of mind and weakness, they open themselves: specially it' they be put to it with a counter-dissimulation, according to the proverb of Spain, Di mentira, y sacaras verdad, Tell a lie andjrnd a truth.
As for the knowing of men which is at second hand from report*; men's weaknesses1 and faults are best known from their enemies, their virtues and abilities from their friend*, their customs and times from their servants, their conceits and opinions from their familiar friends with whom they discourse most. General fame in light, and the opinions conceived by superiors or equals3 are deceitful : for to such men are more m:i>ked : Verivr fama e doiiu-stii is tuin/art, [the truer kind of report comes from those who see them iit home].
But the soundest disclosing and expounding of men is by their natures and ends ; wherein the weakest sort of men are best interpreted by their natures, and the wisest by their ends,3 Fur it was both pleasantly and wisely said (though I think very untruly) by a nuncio of the pope, returning from a certain nation where he served as lieger; whose opinion being asked touching the appointment of one to go in his place, he wished that in any case they did not send one that was too wise ; In cruise no very wise man would ever imagine what they in that country were like to do. And certainly it is an erroi frequent for men to shoot over, and to suppose deeper ends and more compass reaches than are: the Italian proverb being elegant, and for the most part true :
Di danart, di aenno, c di fedc, Ck n& mancu cue nun creili :
There is commonly less money, less wisdom, and less good faith, than men do account upon.
But, Princes upon a far other reason are best interpreted by their natures, and private persons by their ends; for princes being at the top of human desires, they have for the most part no particular ends whereto they aspire*, by distance from which a man might take measure and scale of the rest of their action*
' So ed. 1633. The original and ed. 1G29 have viakueste.
* The translation omits equalt I a corrt-c ticii nn doubt of Bacon's own.
* According to thi> translation, the weaker and the more liwptc by their natures ; the wi»r and the more dune by their end«.
* i. r. not earnestly and constantly — (ad q«OM, prcetcrtim vtkemtttfer tt conituntcr.
460
OF THE ADVANCEMENT OF LEARNING.
and desires; which is one of the causes that tnakcth their hearts more inscrutable.' Neither is it sufficient to inform ourselves in men's ends and natures of the variety of them only, but also of the predominancy, what humour reigncth most, and what end is principally sought. For so we see, when Tigelliiuis saw himself outstripped by Petronius Turpilianus in Nefo'8 humours of pleasures, metiis ejus rimatur*, he wrought Upon Nero's fears, whereby he brake the other's neck.
But to all this part of inquiry the most compendious way restetB in three things. The first, to have general accpiaintance and inwardness with ihose which have general acquaintance Bad look most into the world ; and specially according to the diversity of business and the diversity of persons, tit have privacy and conversation with some one friend at least which is perfect and well intelligenced in every several kind. The second is to keep a good mediocrity in liberty of speech and secrecy; iii most things liberty; secrecy where it importeth: for liberty of speech inviteth and provoketh liberty to be oMd again, and so bringeth much to a man's knowledge ; and se- crecy, on the other side, induceth trust and inwardness. The last u the reducing of a man's self to this watchful and serene habit, as to make account and purpose, in every conference and action, as well to observe as to act. Fur as Kpieii-tus would have a philosopher in every particular action to say to himself, Et hoc volo, tt etiam iiistitutiim strrare, [I would do this and keep my course too;] so a politic man in every thing should say to himself, Et hoc volo, ac etiam u/irjiiid /irftliscere, [I would do it and also learn something from it].1 I have stayed the longer upon this precept of obtaining good information, because it is a main part by itself, which answereth to all the re,~t. But, above all things, caution must be taken that men have a good stay and hold of themselves, and that this much know- ledge do not draw on much meddling; for nothing is more un- fortunate than light and rash intermeddling in many mat so that this variety of knowledge tendeth in conclusion but
1 Whereas private pe r»ra are almost all like traveller* making for their journey 's ni.l | and if you know what they are aiming at, you may guc:* by Ui.it what they are likely to do and what Ml
1 So edd. 1629 and 1689a The original has rinaenr.
' i. e. something which may be of use hereafter. And therefore (adds the trans- lation) those who are so intent on the business in hand thai, like Montaigne, they \>.\y no attention to anything that turn* up by the way, make excellent m in later* for Kings and Commonwealth*, but but manager* uf their mu fortune.
THE SECOND BOOK.
461
only to this, to make a better and freer choice of those actions which may concern us, and to conduct them with the less error and the more dexterity.
The second precept concerning this knowledge is, for men to take good information touching their own person, and well to understand themselves: knowing that, as St. James saith, tli toga men look oft in a glass, yet they do suddenly forget themselves ; wherein as the divine glass is the word of God, so the politic glass is tlie state of the world or times wherein we live; in the which we are to behold ourselves.
For men ought to take an unpartial vitnv of their own abili- ties and virtues; and again of their wants and impediments; accounting these, with the most, and those other with the lea-t . and from this view and examination to frame the considerations following.
First, to consider how the constitution of their nature sorteth with the general state of the times ; which if they find agree- able and fit, then in all tilings to give themselves more scope mid liberty; but if differing and dissonant, then in the whole course of their life to be more close, retired, and reserved: as we see in Tiberius, who was never seen at a play and came not into the senate in twelve of his last years ; whereas Augustus fmnir lived ever in men's eyes, which Tacitus observeth : AHit Tiherio morum via, [ Tiberius's ways were different].1
Secondly, to consider how their nature sorteth with profes- sions and courses of life, and accordingly to make election, if they be free ; and, if engaged, to make the departure at the first opportunity: as we see was done by duke Valentine, that was designed by his father to a sacerdotal profession, but quitted it soon after in regard of his parts and inclination ; being such nevertheless, as a man cannot tell well whether they were worse for a prince or for a priest.
Thirdly, to consider how they sort with those whom they are like to have competitors and concurrents, and to take that cmise wherein there is most solitude, and themselves like to be most eminent : as Caesar Julius did, who at first was an orator or pleader; but when \u: saw the excellency of Cicero, Horten- sius, Catulus, and others, for eloquence, and saw there was no man of reputation for the wars but Pompeius, upon whom the
' In the translation PwloiM it mtrntiourd as .motlier instance — (wctem el Ptriciit
ruth J* it).
4l>2
OF THE ADVANCEMENT OF LEARNING.
state was forced to rely, he forsook his course begun toward a civil and popular greatness, and transferred his designs to a martial greataeaa.
Fourthly, in the choice of their friends and dependances, to proceed according to the composition of their own nature; as we may see in Cajsar, sdl whose friends and followers were men active and effectual, but not solemn or of reputation.1
Fifthly, to take special heed how they guide themselves by examples, in thinking they can do as they see others do ; whereas perhaps their natures and carriages are far differing; in which error it seeuieth Pompey was, of whom Cicero saith. that he was wont often to say, Si/lla pofitit, toe non potero? [Sylla could do it, why not I?] wherein he was much abused, the natures and proceedings of himself and his example being the unlikest in tbe world ; the one being fierce, violent, and pressing the fact ; the other solemn, and full of majesty and circumstance, and therefore the less effectual.
But this precept touching the politic knowledge of ourselves hath many other branches whereupon we cannot insist.
Next to the well understanding and discerning of a man's self, there followcth tbe well opening and revealing 7 a man's self; wherein we see nothing more usual than for the more aide man to make the less shew. For there is a great advantage in the well setting forth of a man's virtues, fortunes, merits; and ■gain in the artificial covering of a man's weaknesses, defects, disgraces; staying upon the one, sliding from the other ; che- rishing the one by circumstances, gracing the other by expo- sition, and the like ; wherein we see what Tacitus saith of Mutinous, who Was the greatest politique nf his time, Omnium qua dixe.rat feet ratqne arte quadam ostenttitor, [having a certain art of displaying to advantage all he said and did :] which re- quireth indeed some art, lest it turn tedious and arrogant; but yet so as ostentation (though it be to the first degree of vanity) seemeth to me rather a vice in manners than in policy : for
1 And men (the trarMation rulils ) who were infinitely loyal to Owir himself, hut IfQiml ••mil contemptuous towards nil men else; such u Antonius, Hirtius, Pansia, Opptaa, Balbus, Dolaliella, I'ollio. and the rest.
■ In the translation thi* part of the subject I* distributed Into three separate head; ; — the art of setting a nan'' MM forth to advantage (*e nttentare) — of makinc himself understood (m dtclarart) — of turning and shaping himself according to occasion re »r rt tJHngere) ; anil the order of the precepts which follow is changed to suit thi* .irrain-emcnt. The three next paragraphs belong to the first head, — the art of ostentation.
THE SECOND BOOK.
4G3
as it is said, Avdacter calumniare \ semper aliquid haret, [slan tier boldly, there is ever some that sticks ;] so, except it be in a ridiculous degree of deformity, Audacter te vendita, aempsr ulitjuid hwret, [put forward your own pretensions boldly — some- thing always sticks]. For it will stick with the more ignorant and inferior sort of men, though men of wisdom and rank do smile at it and despise it; and yet the authority won with many doth countervail the disdain of a few. But if it be carried with decency and government, as with a natural, plea- sant, and ingenious2 fashion ; or at times when it is mixed with some peril and unsafety, (as in military persons;) or at times when others are most envied; or with easy and careless passage to it and from it, without dwelling too long or being too se- rious ; or with an equal freedom of taxing a man's sell' as well icing himself; or by occasion of repelling or putting down others' injury or insolency ; it doth greatly add to reputation : and surely not a few solid natures, that want this ventosity and cannot sail in the height of the winds, are not without some prejudice and disadvantage by their moderation.
But for these flourishes and enhancements of virtue, as they are not perchance unnecessary, so it is at least necessary that virtue be not disvalued and imbased under the just price ; which is done in three manners: by offering and obtruding a man's self; wherein men think he is rewarded, when he is ac- cepted : by doing too much3; which will not give that which is well done leave to settle, and in the end induceth satiety : and by finding too soon the fruit of a man's virtue, in commenda- tion, applause, honour, favour; wherein if a man be pleated with a little, let him hear what is truly said, Cave ne nWMffrWI rrlms majoribus videaru, si h&c te res parva sicuti may tin de~ Inttit, [if he take so much delight in a little thing, he will be thought unused to greater thing?].
But the covering of defects is of no less importance than the valuing of good parts; which may be done likewise in three manners; by Caution, by Colour, and by Confidence. Caution is when men do ingeniously and discreetly avoid to be put into tboee things for which ihey are not proper ! whereas contrari-
1 cnhnininri III the original
7 i. c ingenuous.
* Especially in thu twginnlrt|r. nnd at once — {qunndo quit in prhteUlt ftt Mwda
riri'mi MM niwium iilnttilur, el quod uut'.ui rr.it />i.h/iii»/m.h ami imjtrlv rjfumlil I.
4f>4
OF THE ADVANCEMENT OF LEARNING.
wise bold and unquiet spirits will thrust themselves info matters without difference, and so publish and proclaim all their wants. Colour is when men make a wny for themselves to have a construction made of their faults or wants as proceeding from a better cause, or intended for some other purpose : for of the one it is well said, Serpe latet vitium /irou'mi'tate bout, [a vice will often hide itself under the shadow of a nci''hbourm<r virtue ;] and therefore whatsoever want a man bath, he must see that he pretend the virtue that shadoweth it ; as if he be dull, he must affect gravity ; if a coward, mildness ; and so the rest: for tbe second, a man must frame some probable cause why he should not do his best, and why he should dissemble his abilities; and for that purpose must use to dissemble those abilities which are notorious in him ', to give colour that his true wants are but industries and dissimulations. For Confi- dence, it is the last3 but the surest remedy; namely, to depress and seem to despise whatsoever a man cannot attain; observing the good1 principle of the merchants, who endeavour to raise the price of their own commodities, and to beat down the price of others. But there is a confidence that passeth * this other; which is to face out a man's own defects, in seeming to con- ceive that he is best in those things wherein he is failing; and, to help that again, to seem on the other aide that he hath least opinion of himself in those thing- wherein he is best : like as we shall see it commonly in poets, that if they shew their verses, and you except to any, they will say that that, line cost them more labour than any of the rest ; and presently will seem to disable and suspect rather some other line, which they know well enough to be the best in the number. But above all, in this righting ami helping of ;» man's self in his own carriage, he must take heed he shew not himself dismantled and exposed to acorn and injury, by too much dulceness, goodness, and facility of nature, but shew some sparkles of liberty, spirit, and edge: which kind of fortified carriage, with a ready rescuing* of a man's self from scorns, is sometimes of necessity imposed upon
1 This clause Is omitted in the translation ; which says only ut quod non poitimtu notlt Wrframvr).
* Meaning, I think, the least worthy — the last to be resorted to. The translation has impmUns ctrte est rcmttlium, >td lumen &c.
* i. e. prudent — mtrcatnnim pmdrntium mart, quibut wlenne at et proprittm, tit &C ' i. r. in impudence — (Anc ipm impuiittttiim).
* So ed. 1633. Tbe original and i-d. I (129 have rctcuiting.
THE SECOND HOOK.
465
men by somewhat in their person or fortune l ; but it ever Bucceedeth with good felicity.3
Another precept of this knowledge is, by all possible en- di-avutir tu frame the mind to be pliant and obedient to oc- casion; for nothing hindereth men's fortunes so much as this ldrm munehtit neque idem devvbat, [continuing the same when the same is no longer fit:] men are where they were, when OOOaarow turn: and therefore to Cato, whom Livy makcth such tin architect of fortune, he addetb that he had versatile ingenium, [a wit that coold turn well]. And thereof it comcth that these grave solemn wits, which must be like themselves and cannot make departures, have more dignity than felicity. I hit in some it is nature to be somewhat viscous and in- w rapped, and not easy to turn. In some it is a conceit that is almost a nature, which is, that men can hardly make themselves believe that they ought to change their course, when they have found good by it in former experience. For Maehiavcl notcth wisely, how Fabius Maximal would have been temporizing still, according to his old bias, when the nature of the war was altered and required hot pursuit. In some other it is want of point and penetration in their judgment, that they do not ni when things have a period, but coine in too late alter the occasion; as Demosthenes compareth the people of Athens to country fellows when they play in a fence school, that if they have a blow, then they remove their weapon to that ward, and not before. In some other it is a lothness to leese labours passed, and a conceit that they can bring about occasions to their ply5; and yet in the end, when they see no other re- medy, then they come to it with disadvantage; as Tarquinius, that gave for the third part of Sibylla's books the treble pric< -. when he might at first have had all three for the simple. But from whatsoever root or cause this restiveness of mind pro-
1 As In the case of deformed persons, and bastard*, and persons disgraced — (oeluti Jit in drftrrmilwM, it tpuriit, it igniminiit alitfua mulftutii).
'' AciMinlniL- tO the arrangement adopted In the translation, the observations on the first hrud — the art of ostentation — end here ; and the art of iftrlamtum. that i« of making oneself understood. U next handled. The substance of the remark* on this head will he found in the next page. In the paragraph beginning " Another part of this tnOWtatgl U the observing a good mediocrity," &c. Then follows the parutrapb, which stands next in the text ; which refers to the third head, — quoii mt iinimum jtr,t,„,lum it tffinQtudum iittimt. And with this he concludes what he has to say of " the two tumnwrii precepts concerning the architecture of Fortune," The rest he glvis as a sample of particular precepts [pr.rerpta fpurmi) 00 D>4 .mm- subject.
* I In- r<-i of this *enlence Is omitted in the translation.
• ol.. Ill,
i: it
46G
OF THE ADVANCEMENT OF LEARNING.
oecdeth, it U a thing most pr-'judicial ; and nothing is mora politic than to make the wheels of our mind concentric and voluble with the wheels of fortune.
1 Another precept of this knowledge, which hath some affinity with that we last spake of, but with difference, is that which is well expressed, Fatis accede Deisque, [take the way which the Fates and the Gods offer;] that men do not only turn with the occasions but also run with the occasions, and not strain their credit or strength to over hard or extreme points, but choose i» their actions that which is most passable: for this will pre- serve men from foil, not occupy them too much about one matter, win opinion of moderation, please the most1, and make a shew of a perpetual felicity in all they undertake ; which cannot but mightily increase reputation.
Another part of this knowledge seemeth to have some re- pugnancy with the former two, but not as I understand it; and it is that which Demosthenes uttercth in high terms; Et quern- admodum receptum est, ut exercitum ducat imperutor, sic et a cordatis viris res ipsa ducendce ; ut quce ipsis vidnitur, ra ge- imifur,et non ipsi eventus persequi cogantur ; [as the captain lc;i<ls the army, so should wise men lead affairs ; they should get that done which they think good to be done, and not be forced to follow at the heels of events]. For if we observe, we shall find two differing kinds of sufficiency in managing of business : some can make use of occasions aptly and dexte- rously, but plot little; some can urge and pursue their own plots well, but cannot accommodate nor take in3; either of which is very unperfect without the other.
Another part of this knowledge is the observing a good mediocrity in the declaring or not declaring a man's self: tor although depth of secrecy, and making way fUtjNt Ut via /tacts in mtiri, [like the way of a ship through the water,] (which the
1 This '" the translation, stands as the second of the practpta tpartn ,- that of ac- customing the mind to value things according as they conduce to our particular ends being placed first. Throughout thli part of the work the meaning is expressed more fnih and clearly in the Latin, hut where no materia] alteration or addition Is Intro- du'iil. ind » lii-re the meaning of the Knglul) is plain enough, I do Dot stay to point out the differences.
* That Is, I suppose, by bringing us less Into collision with them — (pauciort$ ■hum),
' 80 In all three edition*, though (he IWtniOt seems tn lie Imperfect. The mean- ins; must lie that thry cannot •'clxc mid turn to advnntturc no-idenis which fall out unr»prri<-.||y in ihrir faviuir. Tbf translation 11.1 - ulii t-iti unit in mucliinai'iio, qui i,r o/ifinrtune inr-idnnl hnn tn 1 yiuni.
THE SECOND BOOK.
4G7
French calleth sourdes menees, when men set tilings in work without opening themselves at all,) be sometimes both pros- perous and admirable ; yet many times Dissimulatio errores ]>nri( <jiti dissimulator em ipsum iUaqueant, [dissimulation breeds mistakes in which the dissembler himself is caught]. And therefore we see the greatest politiquea have in a natural and free manner professed their desires, rather than been reserved and disguised in them. For so we see that Lucius Sylla made a kind of profession, that he icished all men happy or unhappy as they stood his friends or enemies. So Cffisar, when he went first into Gaul, made no scruple to profess that he had rather be first in a villaye than second at Rome. So again as soon as he had begun the war, we see what Cicero saith of him ; Alter (meaning of Cresar) non recusal, sed aut>- dammodo postulat, itt (ut est) sic apprlletur tymnntis, [he doef not. refuse, but. in a manner demands, to be called what he is — tyrant]. So we may sec in a letter of Cicero to Atticus, that Augustus Caesar in his very entrance into affairs, when he was a dearling of the senate, yet in his harangues to the people would swear Ita parentis honores consequi liceat, [as I hope to attain my father's honours ;] which was no less than the tyranny, save that, to help it he would stretch forth his hand towards a statua of Caesar's that was erected in the place: and1 men laughed and wondered and said Is it possible? or Did you ever hear the like s ? and yet thought* he meant no hurt, he did it * so handsomely and ingenuously. And all these were prosperous: whereas Pumpey, who tended to the same end but in a more dark and dissembling manner, as Tacitus saitli of him, Occultior non melior, [having his intentions better concealed but not better,] wherein Sallust concurrcth, ore probo, animo inverecundo, [an houest tongue but a sharnclis^ mind,] made it his design by infinite Becret engines to caBt the state into an absolute anarchy and confusion, that the state might cast itself into liis arms for necessity and protection, and so the sovereign power be put upon him, and he never 6ecn in it : and when he had brought it (as he thought) to that point,
1 So the oriulml ; nlil. 1629 nn4 1631 have whereat many men. I he OrtglMl | e«lii. 1699 anil 1«33 have like to thii.
• though in oriR.
* i. r. Iv M?rnic<l to say what he frit — (nihil malititt in to nupienbantur qui turn a. uiiile it iit<j<nut quid icntmt loqutrclHr).
■ II
468
OF THE ADVANCEMENT OF LEARNING.
when he was chosen consul alone, as never any was, yet he oonld make no greaf matter of It, because men understood him not; but was fain in the end to go the beaten track of getting anna into his hands, by colour of the doubt of Csesar'a designs : K) tedious, casual, and unfortunate are these deep dissimula- tions; whereof it seemeth Tacitus made this judgment, that they were a cunning of an inferior form in regard of true policy ; attributing the one to Augustus, the other to Tiberius, where speaking of Livia he saith, Et cum artihus muriti simu- lations Jilii bene composita, [that she was of a happy composi- tion, uniting the arts of her husband with the dissimulation of her son ;] for surely the continual habit of dissimulation is but a weak and sluggish cunning, and not greatly politic.
Another precept of this Architecture of Fortune is to accus- tom our minds to judge of the proportion or value of things as they conduce and are material to our particular ends ; and that to do substantially, and not superficially. For we shall find the logical Dart (as L may term it) of some men's minds good, but the mathematical part erroneous; that is, they can well judge of consequences, but not of proportions and comparison1 j pre- ferring things of shew and sense before things of substance and effect. So some fall in love with access to princes, others with p >pular fame and applause, supposing they are things of great purchase ; when in many cases they are but matters of envy, peril, and impediment. So some measure things according to the labour and difficulty or assiduity which are spent about them; and think if they be ever moving, that they must needs advance and proceed; as Caesar saith in a despising manner of Cato the second, when he describeth how laborious aud in- defatigable he was to no great purpose; H<ec omnia magno ttudio agebat So in most, things men arc ready to abuse them- selves in thinking the greatest means* to be best, when it should be the fittest
As for the true marshalling of men's pursuits towards their fortune as they are more or less material, I hold them to stand thus. First the amendment of their own minds; for the remove of the impediments of the mind will sooner clear the passages of fortune, thau the obtaining fortune will remove the impediments
' De pretiie vtro imperitit»!mi. — De Aug.
' tin- greatest iktsoih used as means — (if wmjfmi aUttjmt aui kmorati viri i ulunlllr).
THE SECOND BOOK.
469
of the mind. In the second place I set down wealth and mean! ;
which I knew nio-t men would have placed tirst, because of the general use which it benreth towards all variety of occasions. But that opinion I may condemn with like reason as Machiavel doth that other, that moneys were the sinews of the Wart ; whereas (saith he) the true sinews of the wars are the sinews of mesa arms, that is, a valiant, populous, and military na- tion ; and he vouched) aptly the authority of Solon, who when Oroesus shewed him his treasury of gold said to him, that if another came that had better iron he would be master of his geld. In like manner it may be truly affirmed that it u do1 money* that are the sinews of fortune, but it is the sinews and steel of men's minds, wit, courage, audacity, resolution, temper, industry, and the like. In third1 place I set down reputation, because of the peremptory tides and currents it hath; which if they be not taken in their due time are seldom recovered, it being extreme hard to play an after-game of reputation. And lastly I place honour, which is more easily won by any of the oiher three, much more by all, than any of them can be pur- chased by honour. To conclude this precept, as there is order and priority in matter, so is there in time, the preposterous placing whereof is one of the commonest errors; while men fly to their ends when they should intend their beginnings, and do not take things in order of time as they come on, but marshal them according to greatness and not according to instance; not observing the good precept, Quod nunc instat agamus, [Despatch we now what stands us now up..n].
Another precept of this knowledge is, not to embrace any matters which do occupy too great a quantity of time, but to have that sounding in a man's ears, Sed furjit iuterea, fwjit irrftparabile tempiu, [while he is making ready to do it the time for doing it is gone;] and that is the cause why those which take their course of rising by professions of burden, as lawyers, orators, painful divines, and the like, are not com- monly so politic for their own fortune2, otherwise than iu their ordinary way, because they want time to learn particulars, to wait occasions, and to devise plot*.3
' Sn the ordinal ami id. MM9. F.tl. 1633 has Mr third.
M ttw orinmal. Mil. ItffS anil liS33 havr furluue*. * WhiTcas (hf adit- in the lr.ni*laN«ii j \<>u will tlmt in courts nmt commonwwrtrbn that flu- l«-l pronottn lf ttwlr u«n fortune an' thosr who havr nu public duly to discharge, and ilinki- their u»f) tWfl| their OOl) Im lilt.-
U H 3
OF THE ADVANCEMENT OF LEARNING.
Another precept of tliis knowledge is to imitate nature which doth nothing in vain ; which surely a man may do, if he do well interlace his business, and bend not his mind too much upon that which he principally mtendeth.1 For a man ought in every particular action so to carry the motions of liia mind, >nd so to have one thing under another, as if he cannot have that he sceketh in the best degree, yet to have it in a second, or bo in a third ; and if lie can have no part of that which he pur- posed, yet to turn the use of it to somewhat else * ; aud if he cannot make anything of it for the present, yet to make it as a seed of somewhat in time to come ; and if he can contrive no effect or substance from it, yet to win some good opinion by it, or the like; so that he should exact an account3 of himself, of every action to reap somewhat, aud not to stand amazed and confused if he fail of that he chiefly meant : for nothing is more impolitic than to mind actions wholly one by one ; for he that doth so leeseth infinite occasions which intervene, and are many times more proper and propitious for somewhat that he shall need afterwards, than for that, which he urgeth for the present; and therefore men must be perfect in that rule, Hcec oportct faccre, et Uht torn omittere, [these tilings ought ye to do, and not to leave the other undone].
Another precept of this knowledge is, not to engage a man's self peremptorily in any thing, though it seem not liable to accident; but ever to have a window to fly out at, or a way to retire 4 ; following the wisdom in the ancient fable of the two frogs, which consulted when their plash was dry whither they should go ; and the one moved to go down into a pit, because it was not likely the water would dry there ; but the other answered, True, but if it do, hotO shall «r get nut again ?
Another precept of this knowledge is that ancient precept of Bias, construed not to any point of perfhliousness but only to caution ami moderation, Et ama ttiw/mtm i/timicus fztturus, et <<ifi tanquam ama turns, [love your friend as you would love one who may hereafter be your enemy; hate your enemy as one who may hereafter be your friend ;] for it utterly be-
' This last clause In omitted In the translation.
9 >'. (. to turn his labour takm therein to some other use — (ad alivm qvempiam
ilrtlinatum Jinem operant hujtenxum fitctumuit). * So Uie . ri«inal. E4I1I. 1439 Hid I H33 omit an. ' The re»t of this par<njrai>h is omitted in the translation.
THE SECOND IIOOK.
471
trayeih all utility for men to embark themselves too far in unfortunate friendships, troublesome Bpleens, and childish and humorous envies or emulations.
But 1 continue this beyond the measure of an example; led, because I would not have such knowledges which I note tf deficient to be thought things imaginative or in the air, or an observation or two much made of; but things of bulk and mas.-, whereof an end is hardlier m:ide than a beginning. It must be likewise conceived, tiuit in these points which I mention and set down, they are far froru complete tractates of them, but only as small pieces for patterns. And lastly, no man 1 sap- pOM will think that I meau fortunes are not obtained without all tiii-, ado; for I know they come tumbling into some men's laps; and a number obtain good fortunes by diligence in n plain way, little intermeddling, and keeping themselves from gross errors.
But as Cicero, when he setteth down an Idea of a perfect Orator, doth not mean that every pleader should be such ; and so likewise, when a Prince or a Courtier hath been described by such as have handled those subjects, the mould hath used to be made according to the perfection «>i' the art, ami not ac- cording to common practice: so I understand it that it ought to be done in the description of a Politic man ; I mean nolilic J or his own fortune.
But it must be remembered all this while, that the precepts which we have set down are of that kind which may be counted and called bonce artts, [honest arts]. As for evil arts, if a man would set down for himself that principle of Aluehiavel, that u man seek not to attain virtue itself, but the appearance only thereof; because the credit of virtue is a htlp, but the use of it is cumber ; or that other of his principles, that he presuppose that men are not fitly to be wrought otherwise but by fear, and there- fore that he seek to have every man obnoxious, low, and in strait, which the Italians call seminar spine, to sow thorns; or that other principle contained in th:> verse which Cicero citeth, Cadant amid, dttmmodv inimici intercidant, [down with friends so enemies go down with them,] as the Triumvirs, which sold every one to other the lives of their friends for the deaths oi their enemies ; or that other protestation of L. Catilina, to set on fire and trouble states, to the end to fish in dmuruy waters, and to unwrap their fortunes ; Eyo si quid in fortuuis
472 OF THE ADVANCEMENT OF LEARNING.
mtis excitatum sit incendhim, id nnn aqua sed ruhia restuigttam. [if my fortunes be set on fire I will put it out not with watt r but with demolition :] or that other principle of Lysander that children are to be deceived with coin/its, and men with oaths : and the like evil and corrupt positions, whereof (as in all things) there are more in number than of the good : certainly with these dispensations from the laws of charity and integrity the pressing of a man's fortune may be more hasty and com- pendious. But it is in life aa it is in ways; the shortest way is commonly the foulest, and surely the fairer way is not much about.
But men if they be in their own power and do bear and sustain them-elvis, and be not carried away with a whirlwind or tempest of ambition, ought in the pursuit of their own for- tune to set before their eyes not only that general map of the world, that all things are vanity and vexation of spirit, but many other more particular cards and directions: chiefly th.t. that Being without well-being is a curse and the greater being the greater curse, and that all virtue is most rewarded and all wickedness most punished in itself: according as the poet saith excellently :
Qua vobis, quae di^na, viri, pro kiudilms istis Pnemiu posse rear solvi? pulckerriiua priiuuni Dii morenjue dabunt restri :
[What recompence, O friends, can I bold out Worthy surh deed* ? The best is that ye have, — God's blessing and your proper nobleness:]
and so of the contrary. And secondly they ought to look up to the eternal providence and divine judgment, which often subverteth the wisdom of evil plots and imaginations, accord- ing to that Scripture, He hath eometwtd mischief, and shall ■ forth a vain thing. And although men should refrain 1\'S from injury and evil arts, yet this incessant and Sabbathless pursuit of a man's fortune leaveth not tribute which ! of our time; who (we see) demand) th a tenth of OUT substance, ami a seventh, which is more strict, of our time: and it is t" -mall purpose to have an erected (ace towards d a perpetual grovelling spirit upon earth, eating Uijue affigtt humo dwitta parHculttm <r, [fixing to earth the etherial spark divine]. And if any
Tin: SECOND BOOK.
473
man flatter himself that he will employ his fortune, well though he should obtain it ill, a* was said concerning Augustus Cresar, and after of Stptiniius Severn?, that either they should never have been born or else they should n> nr have di>d, they did M much mischief in the pursuit and ascent of their greatness, and so much good when they were established; yet these compen- sations and satisfactions are good to be used, but never good to be purposed. And lastly, it is not amiss for men in their race toward their fortune to cool themselves a little will) that con- ceit which is elegantly expressed by the emperor Charles tin- fifth in his instructions to the king his son, that fortune hath somewhat of the nature of a woman, that if she be too much wooed she is the farther off. But this last, is but a remedy for those whose tastes are corrupted : let men rather build upon that foundation which is as a corner-stone of divinity and phi- losophy, wherein they join close, namely that same Ptimum qnarite. For divinity saith, Primum quarite ngnum Dei, et ista omnia adjicientur voids, [seek ye first the kingdom of God, and all these things shall be added unto you:] and philo- sophy saith, Primum tjua:rite bona unimi, cetera ant adentnt aut non oberunt, [seek ye first the good things of the mind, all other good tilings will either come or not be wanted]. And although the human foundation hath sonutwhat of the sand1, as we ace in M. Brutus when he brake forth into that speech,
Te oolui, Virtus, ut rem : at tu nomen inane es ;
[I took thee, Virtue, for a reality, but I find thee an empty name ;] yet the divine foundation is upon the rock. But this may serve for a taste of that knowledge which I noted as de- ficient.
1 2 Concerning Governmeut, it is a part of knowledge secret
1 MMN I" Uh- original: ninth in edd. 1620 and 1633.
* ix Aus. vili. a. 'i hi- Mrtt part of tin- chapter b entirely altered in the tnm-
latlou ; the remarks on the MOTel nature >•( Govcnimi nt, lu a fwhjrtl not pruprr Mr
M-rut in? , being omitted altogether; and tht complimentary rscu Bteriag
noon it blmtcrf being Iran t ni i la tin- opmlng oi the hork. In this plan- indeed he
•peaks of It as a subject which Ut 0*11 tOOg experience ai an oBerr of -i ti q
him to handle, and on which he bad mom work iii content Lttion, though he thuuxht it would !>p either abortive or po*! humous ; iiIIikIIIiik probabtj to the Wine Allaulit, in which we knciw from l>r. ItWtaj iliar In1 did Intend tu exhibit a model of a perfect
go.-ernmant F-orih« preetnl however he ceennri him»eif to two treatises, (riven by way of example ; one on the alt of extending the hound* of Empire (which la a trant- - the twcnlj -uinlli Euay); tin- Oier on Universal Justice.
474
OF THE ADVANCEMENT OF LEARNING.
aiul retired, in both these respects in which things are deemed secret; for some thing* tire secret because they are hard to know, and some because they are not fit to utter. We see all governments are obscure and invisible.
Totamque iiif'usa per art us Mens agitat ruolem, et uiagno se corpore miscet.
[In every pure diffused the great mind works. Stirs ull the mass, and thro' the huge frame lives.]
Such is the description of governments. We see the govern- ment of God over the world is hidden, insomuch as it seemeth to participate of much irregularity and contusion. The govern- ment of the Saul in moving the Body is inward ami profound, and the passages thereof hardly in lie reduced to demonstration. Again, the wisdom of antiquity (the shadows whereof are in the poets) in the description of torments and pains, next untc» the crime of rebellion which was the Giants' offence, doth de- test the offence of futility', as in Sisyphus and Tantalus. But this was meant of particulars: nevertheless even unto the ge- neral rata and discourses of policy and government there is due a reverent and reserved handling.
But contrariwise1 in the governors toward the governed all things ought) as far as the frailty of man pcrmittcth, to be manifest and revealed. For so it i- expressed "' lhe. BcriptaMli touching the government of God, that this globe, which seemeth to us a dark and shady body, is in the view of God as crystal : Et tn COHSpectU $edu tu/njuuin mare vitrcum simile crystullo, [and before the Throne there was a sea of glass, like unto crv.-talj. So unto princes and 6tatcs, and specially towards wise senates and councils, the natures and dispositions of the people, their conditions and necessities, their factions and com- binations, their animosities and discontents, ought to be, in re- gard of the variety of their intelligences, the wisdom of their observations, and the height of their station where they keep sentinel, in great part clear and transparent. Wherefore, con- sidering that I write to a king that is a master of this science, and is BO well assisted, I think it decent to pass over this part in silence, as willing to obtain the certificate which one of the
■••Id. 1029 and 1633. The original ha> facilitie. By /«/ i'% 1 understand idk
Cirri. Ji/y,
THE SECOND BOOK.
475
ancient philosophers aspired unto; who being silent, when others contended to make demonstration of their abilities by speech, desired it might be certified for his part, that there was one that knew how to hold his peace.
Notwithstanding] for the more public part of government, which is Laws, I think good to note only one deficience ; which is, that all those which have written of laws, have writ- ten either as philosophers or as lawyers, and none as states- men. As for the philosopher?, they make imaginary laws for imaginary commonwealths; and their discourses are as the stars, which give little light because they are so high. For the lawyers, they write according to the states where they live, what is received law, and not what ought to be law : for the wisdom of a lawmaker is one, and of & lawyer is another. For there are in nature certain fountains of justice, whence all civil laws are derived but as streams; and like as waters do take tinctures and tastes from the soils through which they run, so do civil laws vary according to the regions and govern- ments where they are planted, though they proceed from the same fountains. Again, the wisdom of a lawmaker consisteth not only in a platform of justice, but in the application thereof; taking into consideration by what means laws may be made certain, and what are the cause's and remedies of the doubtful- ness and ineertainty of law; by what means laws may be made apt and easy to be executed, and what are the impediments and remedies in the execution of laws; what influence laws touch- ing private right of meum and tuum have into the public state, and how they may be made apt and agreeable ; how laws are to be penned and delivered, whether in Texts or in Acts; brief ur large; with preambles or without; how they are to be pruned and reformed froui time to time; and what is the best BHttl to keep them from being too vast in volumes or too full of multiplicity and orowtDW j how they are to be expounded, when upon causes emergent and judicially discussed, and when OpOI] responses and conference's touching general points Of questions; how they are to be pressed, rigorously or tenderly; how they are to be mitigated by equity and good conscience; and whether discretion and Btriet law are to be mingled in the game courts or kept apart in several courts; again, how the practice, profession, and erudition of law is to be censured and governed; and many other points touching the adtnini.-l ration,
476 OF TOE ADVANCEMENT OF IX MINING.
n,Prwimii., anf' (•£ I lllil.v term it) animation of laws. Upon
,';/,. which I insist the lees, because I purpose (if God
give me leave), having begun ■ work of this nature
in aphorisms ', to propound it hereafter noting it in the HOMO
time for deficient.
And for your Majesty's la\v9 of England, I could say much of their dignity* and somewhat of their defect; but they can- not bttt excel the civil laws in fitness for the government: for the civil law was mm has ijucrsifiun mwwi Ml UMCfj it was nut made for the countries which it governeth. Hereof I cease to speak, becaUfM I will not intermingle matter of action with matter of general learning.8
Thus have I concluded this portion of learning touching Civil Knowledge: and with civil knowledge have concluded Human Philosophy; and with human philosophy. Philosophy in General. And being now at some pause, Looking hack into that I have passed through, this writing scemeth to me, (*»' iiiuiquam fidlit imago) as far as a man can judge 01 his own work, not much better than that noise or sound which musi- cians make while they arc tuning their instruments; which El nothing pleasant to hear, but yet is a cause why the music is sweeter afterwards. So have I been content to tune the instru- ments of the musts, that they may play that have better hands. And surety, when I set before me the condition of these times, in which learning hath made her third visitation at circuit, in all the qualities thereof, :>s the excellency and viv.ieity of the wits of this age: the noble helps and lights which we have by the travails of ancient writers; the art of printing, which com- inuiiieatelh honks to men of all fortunes; the openness of t lie world by navigation, which hath disclosed multitudes of ex- periments, and ■ mass lPf natural hisloi y . the leisure wherewith these times abound, not employing men so generally in civil business, as the states of Gneeia did in respect of their popu- larity, and the state of Koine in respect of the greatness of
' This wa« nn dniibt the treatise which I* given hy wiy of i|»rimcn In the De .4*$- mriitit. The perfection Of a law i- tbeTv described .1- rnii-i-Uiii: ill II fr tiling, it mutt
bt pertain In irs meaninf ; ju>t in its rules -, convenient In attention ; ngrctaMi t" Lot
form of euverinneut ; tad productive of virtue in the n>verned. 1)1 the-* beadl the first only Is discussed ; hut under It almost nil the points enumerated in the text cume under c iiisidcr.il ion, more or less completely
• This paragraph is omitted In the translation.
THE SECOND BOOK.
477
their monarchy ; the present di-|>».-ili<ui of these times at this instant to peace '; the consumption of all that ever can be said in controversies of religion, which have so much diverted men from other sciences; the perfection of your Majesty's learning, which as a plucnix may call whole vollies of wits to follow you : and the inseparable propriety of time, winch is ever more and more to disclose truth ; I cannot but be raised to this persuasion, that this third period of time will far surpass that of the Gnecian and Roman learning: only if men will know their own strength and their own weakness both ; and take one from the other light of invention, and not fire of contradiction; and esteem of the inquisition of truth as of an enterprise, and not as of a quality or ornament; and employ wit and magnificence to things of worth and excellency, and not to things vulgar and of popu- lar estimation. As for my labours, if any man shall please him- self or others in the reprehension of them, they shall make that ancient and patient request, Verbera sed audi, [strike me if you will, only hear me;] let men reprehend them, so they ob- serve and weigh them. For the appeal is (lawful though it may be it shall not be needful) from the first cogitations of men to their second, and from the nearer times to the times further off. Now let us come to that learning, which both the firmer times were not so blessed as to know, sacred and inspired Divinity, the Sabaoth and port of all men's labours and peregrinations.
% * The prerogative of God extendeth as well to the reason as to the will of man ; so that M we are to obey his law though we find a reluctation in our will, so we are to believe his word
' This was written just after the con lusion of pence between England and Spain ; when the translation was published the disposition of the times was less peaceable, but a Itreater part of Europe was actually at peace ; and accordingly instead of the rvpri-- slun In the text he substitutes, " the peace which Is at this time enjoyed by Britain, Spain, Italy, France too at last, and other n gions not a few."
* De Aug. ix. I, This chapter I* greatly altered In the translation ; much of it being entirely omitted, much condensed, and a little added. In the exordium he announce* the subject nf the book as one which does not belong to human reason and tv.iiiir.il philosophy. He will not therefore attempt to lay out the " partition*" ot it, but merely offer a few suggestion!, concerning not the matter revealed by Theology, hut the manner of the revelation. These suggestions, which are hut three in number, toifcther with the remarks hy which they are Introduced, agree substantially with HUM In the text : all that does nut lu.u- immediately upon them Ileitis omitted. And I think all the differences m.iy Ik- MilHcirntly accounted for by thr dlMtfft. of dc-ijn , while the change of design IttrH may probably bam been suggested hy the difficulty of r\|«>und!ng the subject of rheum;;} on a scale similar to that adopted with regard to other subjects, without introducing matter which might have caused the work to he ■rgtCftW in Italy. See note, p. •-'77.
47K
OF THE ADVANCEMENT OF LEARNING.
though we find a reluctation in our reason. For if we believe only that which is agreeable to our sense, we give consent to the matter and not to the author ; which is no more than we would do towards a suspected and discredited witness ; but that faith which was accounted to Abraham for righteousness was of such a point as whereat Sarah laughed, who therein was an image of natural reason.
Howbeit (if we will truly consider it) more worthy it i* to believe than to know as we now know. For in knowledge man's mind suffereth from sense, but in belief it suffereth from spirit, such one as it holdeth for more authorised than itself, and so suffereth from the worthier a'jent. Otherwise it is of the state of man glorified ; for then faith Bhall cease, and we shall know as we are known.
Wherefore we conclude that sacred Theology (which in our idiom we call Divinity) is grounded only upon the word and oracle of God, and not upon the light of nature : for it is written, Cceli enarrant gloriam Dei, [the Heavens declare the glory of God,] but it is not written, Ctxli enarrant volunlatem Dei, [the Heavens declare the will of God,] but of that it is said, Ad legem et testimonium : si non fecerint secundum verbum i^tud, &c, [to the law and to the testimony : if they do not according to this word, &c.j. This holdeth not only in those points of faith which concern the great mysteries of the Deity, of the Creation, of the Redemption, hut likewise those which concern the law moral truly interpreted : Love JfOKT emmics : do good to them that hnte i/mi .- be like to your hearerili/ Father, that suffereth his rain to fall upon the just and unjust. To thi- it ought to be applauded, Nee vox homintm sonnt : it is a voice beyond the light of nature. So we see the heathen DOetej when th.-v tall upon a libertine passion, do still e\| <•-- tulate with laws and moralities, as if they were opposite and malignant to nature : ft i/uod natura mnittit, invida jura MM nt, [what Nature suffer* envioii- law* forbid]. So said Den- Indian unto Alexander's messengers, That he had beard somewhat of Pythagoras and some other of the wi-e men of Gra:cia, and that he held them for excellent men: but
1 In toe rmnsUtlon tin- l- >*i>™ 1 rathf r diflVrvnlly. /■ iclmtia rnim mens human*
.: trjum. i)*, <■ •./.». miiUrintis milit . in Jittt nutrm aninm patitmr ah animn,
. ..put ./»'./,.• '*'"« (•' I >.'"!' r,t»Jin" thr meaning rtghtl; > ■
, „;,,,„., „ •>! thr ,nima r.,r..,m.,l„ ■ the oat receiving It*
material, me uthn from things ipintaal.
THE SECOND BOOK.
479
that they had a fault, which was that they had in too great reverence and veneration a thing they called law and manners. So it must be confessed that a great part of the law moral is of that perfection, whereunto the light of nature cannot aspire. How then is it that man is said to have by the light and law of nature some notions and conceits of virtue and vice, justice and wrong, good and evil? Thus; because the light of nature is used in two several senses ; the one, that which springeth from reason, sense, induction, argument, according to the lawa of heaven and earth; the other, that which is imprinted upon the spirit of man by an inward instinct, according to the law of conscience, which is a sparkle of the purity of his first estate : in which later sense only he is participant of some light and discerniug touching the perfection of the moral law : but how ? sufficient to check the vice, but not to inform the duty. So then the doctrine of religion, as well moral as mystical, is not to be attained but by inspiration and revelation from God.
The use notwithstanding of reason in spiritual things, and \ the latitude thereof, is very great and general : for it is not for noihing that the apostle, calleth religion our reasonable service of God; insomuch 'as the very ceremonies and figures of the old law were full of reason and signification, much more than the ceremonies of idolatry and magic, that are full of non- significants and surd characters. But most specially the ChrU- tian Faith, as in nil things so in this, deserveth to be highly magnified ; holding and preserving the golden mediocrity in this point between the law of the Heathen and the law of Mahomet] which have embraced the two extremes. For the r< ligiiiii of the Heathen had no constant belief or confession, but left all to the liberty of argument ; and the religion of Mahumet on the other side interdicteth argument altogether : the one having the very face of error, and the other of impos- ture : whereas the Faith doth both admit and reject disputation with difference.
The use of human reason in religion is of two sorts : the i former, in the conception and apprehension of the mysteries of (Jo'l to us revealed ; the other, in the inferring and deriving of / doctnre and direction thereupon. The former extendeth to the mysteries themselves ; but how ? by way of illustration, and not by way of argument. The later consistent indeed of probation and argument* In the former we see Clod vouch*
4NO
OF THE ADVANCEMENT OF LZAIiMNG.
safeth to descend to our capacity, in the expressing of his mys- teries in sort aa may be sensible unto us; anil doth grift1 his revelations and holy doctrine upon the notions of uur reason, and applicth his inspirations to open our understanding, as the form of the key to the ward of the lock5: for the later, there u allowed us an use of reason and argument secondary and re- spective, although not original and absolute. For after the articles and principles of religion are placed, and exempted from examination of reason, it is then permitted unto us to make derivations and inferences from and according to the uualogy of them, for our better direction. In nature this huldcth not ; for both the principles are examinable by induc- tion, though not by a medium or syllogism : and beside*, thoM principles or first positions have no discordance with that reason i\lti<-!i drawvth down and deduceth the inferior position*. But yet it holdeth not in religion alone, but in many knowledge! both of greater and smaller nature, namely wherein there are not only posita but placita ; fur iu such there can be no use of absolute reason. We see it familiarly in games of wit, as chess, or the like; the draughts and first laws of the game are positive, but how? merely ad phnttaa, and not examinable by reason; but then how to direct our play thereupon with l»st advantage to win the game, is artificial and rational. So in human laws there be many grounds and maxims which are phicita juris, positive upon authority and not upon reason. and therefore not to be disputed : but what is most just, not absolutely, but relatively and according to those maxims, that affordeth a long field of disputation. Such therefore is that secondary reason which hath place in divinity, which is grounded upon the placets of God.
Here therefore 1 note this deficience, that there hath not , •. been to my understanding sufficiently enquired and handled the true limits and MM of reason in sjiiritunl things, as a kind of divine dialectic : which for that it is not done, it seemeth to me a thing usual, by pretext of
I'ftut ruli nit nuwnnir tit Uirinu.
1 So the original and ed 1629. Ed. 1033 has graft.
• n l» i,i. our own duty at the HUM time to "pen and enlarge our understanding
thai " •'Wing them, Quo lumen in parte nobit ipsii dtrstt
tfebemut ■ cum enim /> ra rutiimin amine in itlHrninntionibus suit
• i inn, /.,,, tandem in umnei parte* rmtirc ilrhemu- i/uo magit cupuces um*4
nJn : mmfn m*imui mi tunpiitmiUmtm mygteriorum pro
mn.il. i,, iag iltiut-tiir, nun mytteria vdanguttiat .muni Maid
TIIE SECOND ROOK.
481
true conceiving that which ia revealed, to search and mine into that which ia not revealed; and by pretext of enucleating inferences and contradictories, to examine that which ia poai- tive ; the one sort falling into the error of Nicodemus, demand- ing to have things made more sensible than it pleaseth God to reveal them; Quomodo jiossit homo nasci cum sit senex ? [how can a man be born when he is old?] the othir sort into the error of the disciples, which were scandalized at a show of con- tradiction ; Quid est hoc quod dicit nobis ? Modicum, et non vide- Iritis me ; et iterum, modicum, et videbitis me, &c. [what is this that he saith unto us? a little while and ye shall not see me, and again a little while and ye shall see me, &c.]
Upon this I have insisted the more in regard of the great and blessed use thereof; for this point well laboured and defined of Would in my judgment be an opiate to stay and bridle not only the vanity of curious speculations, wherewith the schools labour, but the fury of controversies, wherewith the church laboureth. I'm- it cannot but open men's eyes, to see that many contro- versies do merely pertain to that which is either not revealed or positive ; and that many others do grow upon weak and obscure inferences or derivations: which latter sort, if men would revive the blessed style of that great doctor of the Gen- tiles, would be carried thus, Etjo, non Dominus, [I, not the Lord,] and again, Secundum a/nsitium meum, [according to my counsel;] in opinions and counsels, and not in positions and oppositions. But men are now over-ready to usurp the style Non ego, sed Dominus, [not I, but the Lord ;] and not so only, but to bind it with the thunder and denunciation of curses and anathemas, to the terror of those which have not sufficiently learned out <>f Salomon that the causeless r.nrse shall not fame,'1
Divinity hath two principal parts ; the matter informed or revealed, and the nature of the information or revelation : and with the later we will begin 3, because it hath most coherence with that which we have now last handled. The nature of the information consisteth of three branches ; the limits of the in- formation, the sufficiency of the information, and the acquiring
1 The original and also edd. 1629 and IfiXI have of.
* In the translation this last sentence is omitted, and the mlntarue both of this and •it the prcrertUijf paragraph i< tft l«>rlh in a better order ami mure concisely, though to the umr general effect.
' In the liwiikl Ion hu expressly confines himself to the latter only, and the rest of the paragraph Is omitted.
VOL. III. II
48S
OF THE ADVANCEMENT OF LEARNING.
or obtaining the information. Unto the limits of the information belong these considerations ; how far forth particular persons continue to be inspired ; how far forth the church is inspired ; and how fur forth reason may be used: the last point whereof I have noted as deficient Unto the sufficiency of the informa- tion belong two considerations ; what points of religion are fundamental, and what perfective, being matter of further building and perfection upon one and the same foundation ; and again, how the gradation- •*£ light according to the disj>ensa- tion of times are material to the sufficiency of belief.
litre again I may rather give it in advice than note it as Dnraa.iH,! deficient, that the points fundamental, and the points nmrnfui of further perfection only, ought to be with piety and wisdom di-tiuguUhed : a subject tending to much like end as that I noted before ; for as that other were likely to abate the number of ' :untio\i rsies, so this is like to abate the heat of many of them. We see Moses when he saw the Israelite ;md the ..Egyptian fight, he did not say, Why strive ymif but drew his sword and slew the ./Egyptian: but when he saw the two Israelites fight, he said, You are brethren, why strive yon f If lli'- pi'int of doctrine be an ./Egyptian, it must, be .^hiin by the sword of the Spirit, and not reconciled ; but if it be an Israel- ite, though in the wrong, then, W7iy strive you f We see of the fundamental points, our Saviour penneth the league thus, lie that U not with us, is against us ; but of points not funda- mental, thus, He that is not against us, is with us. So we see the coat of our Saviour was entire without seam, and so is the doctrine of the Scriptures- in itself; but the garment of the Church was of divers colours, and yet not divided. We see the chaff may and ought to be severed from the corn in the ear, but the tires may not be pulled up from the corn in the field: bo as it is a thing of great use well to define what and of what latitude those points are, which do make men merely aliens and disincorporate from the Church of God.1
1 ' »f this paragraph asaln the substance is given In the translation, though la a IQBtwtktt different order ; and a sentence Is added to the following effect I If any .me thinks (lie says) that this has been done already, let him consider again and again how fur It has been done with sincerity and moderation. In the mean time he who "peaks of peace is like enough to receive the answer which Jehu gave to the mes- senger — /« it ptner, Jehu ? What hast f/ion to do with pence ? (Set thee behind me. Ii not |«;ice between the contending opinions that most men have at heart, but i Hair own opinions (cms «</» /wj, ted parttM, pkritoue vurJi
TIIK SECOND BOOK.
483
For the obtaining of the information, it resteth upon the 1rue and Bound interpretation of the Scriptures, which are the foun- tains of the water of life. The interpretations of the Scriptures ' are of two aorta; methodical, and solute or at large. For this divine water, which excelleth so much that of Jacob's well, is drawn forth much in the 8ame kind as natural water useth to be out of wells and fountains; either it is first forced up into n cistern, and from thence fetched and derived for use; or else it is drawn ami received in buckets and vessels immediately where it springeth. The former sort whereof, though it seem to be the more ready, yet in my judgment is more subject to corrupt.2 This is that method which hath exhibited unto us the scholastical divinity ; whereby divinity hath been reduced into an art, as into a cistern, and the streams of doctrine or po- sitions fetched and derived from thence.
In this men have sought three things, a summary brevity, a compacted strength, and a complete perfection ; whereof the two lirst they fail to find, and the last they ought not to seek. For as to brevity, we see in all summary methods, while men purpose to abridge they give cause to dilate. For the sum or abridgment by contraction becometh obscure, the obscurity requireth exposition, and the exposition is deduced into large commentaries, or into common places and titles, which grow to be more vast than the original writings whence the sum was at first extracted. So we see the volumes of the schoolmen are greater much than the first writings of the fathers, whence tin- Master of the Sentences3 made his sum or collection. So in like manner the volumes of the modern doctors of the civil law exceed those of the ancient jurisconsults, of which Tribonian compiled the digest.* So as this course of sums and conimen-
1 A sentence is introduced here in the translation, to say that he speaks only of the method of Interpretation, not of the authority • the ground of the authority Iwiug the consent of the Church.
* This censure, as well a* the remarks upon the methodical system which are con- tained in the three following paragraphs, are omitted In the translation ; probably as Involving matter which would not bare been allowed at Home.
' Peter the banted, BMtOO of Paris, wiote a Sum of Theology in four book*, entitled " The Sentence! ; " and according to the taste nf the middle ages aaqub title of " Mauler of the Sentences." Many of the«e scholastic title* are curious. Thus Thorn .violin- ik Doctor Angelica j Baomrentsri, Doctor Berapbfcnti Alex- ander Hales, Doctor Irrefnigabilis ; Dunn Srolus Doctor SiiIjIiIi-; Haj Brand bully. Doctor llluminatus; Infer liacon. Doctor Miraliills ; Occam, Doctor Slngutarin. — K L. E.
..pare with this rcmurk that of Maph«.-us Vcgiu* — " Existimahas, ut oplnor," — he Is apostrophising Triltonian — " plurtmmn cuudiurre utilitati studentium, si quod antea In mutllluiltnr trartatuum tanliu, ill'ecrrunl eoangusUtls postea lihris dttUI asbrqn! possunt. . . . Sed longe secus ac pcrsuadcuaa tibl cessit. Quia namquc
I I a
484
OF THE ADVANCEMENT OF LEARNING.
taries is that which doth infallibly make the body of sciences more immense in quantity, and more bade in substance.
And for strength, it is true that knowledges reduced into exact methods have a shew of strength, in that each part seemeth to support and sustain the other; but this is more satisfactory than substantial ; like unto buildings which stand by architecture and compaction, which are more subject to ruin than those which are built more strong in their several parts, though less compacted. But it is plain that the more you recede from your grounds the weaker do you conclude ; and as in nature the more you remove yourself from particulars the greater peril of error you do incur, so much more in divinity the more you recede from the Scriptures by inferences and consequences, the more weak and dilute are your positions.
And as for perfection or completeness in divinity, it is not to be sought ; which makes this course of artificial divinity the more suspect. For he that will reduce a knowledge into an art, will make it round and uniform : but in divinity many thing* must be left abrupt and concluded with this: O altitudo srrpieittice et sciential Dei ! quam ineomprthensibilia sunt judicia ejus, et non investiyabiles via? ejus/ [O the d«?pth of the wisdom, and knowledge of God ! How incomprehensible are his judg- ments, and his ways past finding out !] So again the apostle 1 aith, Ex parte scimus, [we know in part,] and to have the form of a total where there is but matter for a part, cannot be without supplied by supposition and presumption. And there- fbn I conclude, that the true use of these Sums and Methods hath place in institutions or introductions preparatory unto knowledge; but in them, or by deducemeut from them, to handle the main body and substance of a knowledge, is in all sciences prejudicial, and in divinity dangerous.
As to the interpretation of the Scriptures solute and at large, there have been divers kinds introduced and devised; scum; of them rather curious and unsafe, than sober and warranted. Notwithstanding thus much must be confessed, that the Scriptures, being given by inspiration and not by human reason, do differ from all other books in the author; winch by consequence doth draw on some difference to be
neaclat Inflnirat rt nonnunquam lncpt.ii vanasque Interpretations* quilun nulla fere ■ ntpta t'nt?" See Maph.cus Veglui tie Verburum siirnlflcatione, xlv. 77., upuil lli-tory of Roman Law in the Middle Ages, ch. 59. — R. L.E.
TIIE SECOND BOOK.
485
used by the expositor. For the indher of them did know four tilings which no man attains to know; which are, the mysteries of the kingdom of glory ; the perfection of the laws of nature ; the secrets of the heart of man ; and the future succession of all ages.' For as to the first, it is said, He that pretttth into the light, shall be oppressed of the glory : and again, No man shall see my face and live. To the second, Mlten he prepared the heavens I was present, when by law and compass he inclosed the deep. To the third, Neither urns it needful that any should bear witness to him of Man, for he knew will what was in Man. And to the last, From the beginning are known to the Lord all his works.
From the former two* of these have been drawn certain Benses and expositions of Scriptures, which had need be con- tained within the bounds of sobriety ; the one anagogical, and 1 lie: other philosophical. But as to the former, man is not to prevent his time: Videmus nunc per speculum inanigmate, tunc antem facie ad faciem : [now we see through a glass darkly, but then face to face :] wherein nevertheless there seemeth to be a liberty granted, as far forth as the polishing of this glass, or some moderate explication of this lenigma. But to press too far into it, cannot but cause a dissolution and over- throw of the spirit of man. For in the body there arc three degrees of that we receive into it; Aliment, Medicine, and P i-nn; wbereof aliment is that which the nature of man can perfectly alter and overcome : medicine is that which is partly converted by nature, and partly converteth nature ; and poison is that which worketh wholly upon nature, without that that nature can in any part work upon it. So in the mind whatso- ever knowledge reason cannot at all work upon and convert, is a mere intoxication, and endangereth a dissolution of the mind and understanding.
But for the latter1, it hath been extremely set on foot of
1 Of these four things he mention* in the translation only the two last; Introducing the mention of them in the next paragraph but three, ud in the mean time omitting altogether both this and the following paragraph.
1 i.e. from the intimations in the Scriptures concerning the Kingdom of Glory and tile Laws of Nature. Edd. 162SJ and 1633 have " from the former of these two;" obviously a misprint, though adopted In all modern editions.
' i. e. the phihiaphiail exposition. The "farmer," i. e. the anagnyical exposition, if not mentioned in the translation ; which only says that the method of interpretation solute and at large has been carried to excess in two ways ; flrst in supposing such perfection in the Scriptures that all philosophy is to be sought there, secondly in ln- tirpiilliig iluiii In the same manner as <me would Interpret an uninspired book. The
I I 3
48(5
OF THE ADVANCEMENT OF LEARNING.
late time by the school of Paracelsus, and some others, that have pretended to find the truth of all natural philosophy in the Scriptures ; scandalizing and traducing all other philosophy as heathenish and profane. But there is no such enmity between God's word and his works. Neither do they give honour to the Scriptures, as they suppose, but much imbase them. For to seek heaven and earth in the word of God. whereof it is siid, Heaven and earth shall puss, hut my word shall not pass, is to Beck temporary things amongst eternal : and as to seek divinity in philosophy is to seek the living amongst the dead, so to seek philosophy in divinity is to seek tlie dead amongst the living ' : neither are the pots or lavers whose place was in the outward part of the temple to be sought in the holiest place of all, where the ark of the testimony was seated. And again, the scope or purpose of the Spirit of God is not to express matters of nature in the Scriptures, otherwise than in passage, and for application to man's capacity and to matters moral or divine. And it is a true rule, Authoris aliud ayentis jiarva authoritas ; [what a man says incidentally about matters which are not in question has little authority ;] for it were i M range conclusion, if a man should use a similitude for orna- ment or illustration sake, borrowed from nature or history according to vulgar conceit, as of a Basilisk, an Unicorn, a Centaur, a Briareus, an Hydra, or the like, that therefore he must needs be thought to affirm the matter thereof positively to be true. To conclude therefore, these two interpretations, the one by reduction or aenigmatical, the other philosophical or physical, which have been received and pursued in imitation of the rabbins and cabalists, are to be confined with a Noli altum tapefe, scd time, [be not overwise, but fear.]
But the two later points, known to God and unknown to man, touching the secrets of the heart, and the neatuiotu oj'thnr, doth make a just and sound difference between the manner of the exposition of the Scriptures, and all other books. For it is an excellent observation which hath been made upon the answers of our Saviour Christ to many of the questions which were propounded to him, how that they are impertinent to the
remarks on the first of that* MKCMC* coincide wih the first half of Uils paragraph (the rot being omitted), thow on the KCOtld with the next paragraph. 1 The re»t of thl« p.inijjrj|>h i> omitted in the trin-J.it inn.
THE SECOND BOOK.
487
state of the question demanded ; the reason whereof is, be- cause nut being like man, which knows man's thoughts by his words, but knowing man's thoughts immediately, he never answered their words, but their thoughts ' : mueh in the like nmnner it is with the Scriptures, which being written to the thoughts of men, and to the succession of all ages, with a fore- sight of all heresies, contradictions, differing estates of the church, yea and particularly of the elect, are not to be inter- preted only according to the latitude of the proper sense of the place, and respectively towards that present occasion where- upon the words were uttered ; or in precise congruity or con- texture with the words before or after; or in contemplation of the principal Bcope of the place ; but have in themselves, not only totally or collectively, but distributivcly in clauses and words, infinite springs and Btreams of doctrine to water the church in every part2; and therefore as the literal sense is as it were the main stream or river; so the moral sense chiefly, and sometimes the allegorical or typical, are they whereof the iIhiitIi bath most use: not that I wish men to be bold in alle- gories, or indulgent or light in allusions; but that I do much condemn that interpretation of the Scripture which is only after the Basilar as men use to interpret a profane hook.
In this part t'UK'litng the exposition of the Scriptures, I can report no deficience; but by way of remembrance this J will add: In perusing books of divinity, I find many3 books utroversics; and many of common places and treatises'; a mass of positive divinity, as it is made an art; a number of sermons and lectures, and many prolix commentaries upon the Scriptures, with harmonies and concordances : but that form of Writing in divinity, which in my judgment is of all others most rich and precious, is positive divinity collected upon particular texts of Scriptures in brief observations ; not dilated into common places, not chasing after controversies, not re- duced into method (rf art ; a thing abounding in sermons, which will vanish, but defective in bonks, which will remain: and a ihijig wherein this age excelletk. For I am persuaded, and
1 And also (the trnn«talion adds) because he addrrwd himself not solely to lh<*e |.i. -cut. but to men of nil times and places to whom the gospel was to be preached.
1 The rent of the |Wimritfll Is otnlttrd In the translation.
1 In the translation he says too many.
1 »i -.. • onsdence" — which he especially commends further on, In a pas-
sage not trnn-tiiti-U.
1 I 4
488
OF THE ADVANCEMENT OF LEARNING.
I may speak it with an Absit invidia vtrbo, [meaning no offence,] and no ways in derogation of antiquity, but ad in a good emulation between the vine and the olive, that if the choice and best of those observations upon texts of Scriptures which have been made dispersedly in sermons within this your Majesty's island' of Britain by the space of these forty years Emanations nn^ more (leaving out the largeness of exhortations »T**"ri»«m an^ applications thereupon) had been set down in a '""""• continuance, it had been the best work in divinity which had been written since the apostles' times.'
The matter informed by divinity is of two kinds; matter of belief and truth of opinion, and matter of service and adoration; which is also judged and directed by the former; the one being as the internal soul of religion, and the other as the external body thereof. And therefore the heathen religion was not only a worship of idols, but the whole religion was an idol in itself; for it had no soul, that is, no certainty of belief or confession ; aa a man may well think, considering the chief doctors of their church were the poets; and the reason was, because the heathen gods were no jealous gods, but were glad to be admitted into part, as they had reason. Neither did they respect the pure- nesa of heart, so they might have external honour and rito.
But out of these two do result and issue four main branches of divinity; Faith, Manners, Liturgy, and Government. Faith containcth the doctrine of the nature of God, of the attributes of God, and of the works of God. The nature of God consisteth of three persons in unity of Godhead. The attributes of God are either common to the Deity, or respective to the persons. The works of God summary are two, that of the Creation, and that of the Redemption ; and both these works, as in total they appertain to the unity of the Godhead, so in their parts they refer to the three persons: that of the Creation, in the mass of the matter to the Father; in the disposition of the form to the
1 So eilil. 1629 and 1633. The original ha» ilandt
1 This last sentence is ornilted in the translation, — no doubt as being inadmissible at Rome. But In its place is introduced one of Bacon's happiest illustrations, and MM which is not, I think, to be found anywhere in his own English. •' Certainly (hi> says) as we And it in wines, that those which flow fn-ely from the first treading of the grape are sweeter than those which are »i|ueeied out by the wine-press, because ihe latter taste somewhat of the stone and tbe rind ; so are those doctrines most whole- some and sweet which ooic out of the Scriptures when gently crushed, and are not forced into controversies and commun places."
The next six paragraphs are entirely omitted, — as belonging to that pari of the subject with which he has professed In the beginning thai be will not meddle.
THE SECOND BOOK.
489
Son ; and in the continuance and conservation of the being to the Holy Spirit: so that of the Redemption, in (he election and counsel to the Father; in the whole act and consummation to the Son ; and in the application to the Holy Spirit ; for by the Holy Ghost was Christ conceived in flesh, and by the Holy Ghost are the elect regenerate in spirit. This work likewise we consider either effectually in the elect; or privatively ' in the reprobate ; or according to appearance in the visible church.
For Manners, the doctrine thereof is contained in the law, which discluseth sin. The law itself is divided, according to the edition thereof, into the law of Nature, the law Moral, and the law Positive ; and according to the style, into Negative and Affirmative, Prohibitions and Commandments. Sin, in the matter and subject thereof, is divided according to the com- mandments; in the form (hereof, it referreth to the three per- sons in Deity : sins of Infirmity against the Father, whose more special attribute is Power; sins of Ignorance against the Son, whose attribute, is Wisdom ; and sins of Malice against the Holy Ghost, whose attribute is Grace or Love. In the motions of it, it either moveth to the right hand or to the left; either to blind devotion, or to profane and libertine transgression; either in imposing restraint where God granteth liberty, or in taking liberty where God imposcth restraint. In the degrees and progress of it, it divideth itself into thought, word, or act. And in this part I commend much the deducing of the law of God to cases of conscience; for that I take indeed to be a breaking, and not exhibiting whole, of the bread of life. But that which quickeneth both these doctrines of faith and man- ners, is the elevation and consent of the heart; whercunto appertain hooks of exhortation, holy meditation, Christian re- solution, and the tike.
For the Liturgy or service, it consisteth of the reciprocal acts between God and man ; which, on the part of God, are the preaching of the word and the sacraments, which are seals to the covenant, or as the visible word; and on the part of man*, invocation of the name of God, and under the law, sacrifices, which were as visible prayers or confessions : but now the adoration being in spiritu et veritate, [in spirit and in truth,] there remaineth only vituli labiorum, [offerings of the lips ;]
1 The original, anil also cdd. I G20 aii'l lli.1.1, haw pricaU/j/. 1 Soi-dd, 1629 and 16i3. The uri^ill;il litis mam.
400 OF THE ADVANCEMENT OF I.E\ttNINC.
although tlie use of holy vows of thankfulness nnd retribution may be accounted al.-o u sealed petitions.
And fur the Government of the church, it consisteth of the patrimony of the church, the franchises of the church, and the offices and jurisdictions of the church, and the laws of the church directing the whole J all which have two considerations, the one in themselves, the other how they stand compatible mid agreeable to the civil estate.
Thia matter of divinity is handled either in form of instruc- tion of truth, or in form of confutation of falsehood. The de- clinations from religion, besides the privative', which is atheism and the branches thereof, are three; Heresies, Idolatry, and Witchcraft ; Heresies, when we serve the true God with a false worship ; Idolatry, when we worship false gods, supposing them to be true; and Witchcraft, when we adore false gods, know- ing them to be wicked and false. For so your Majesty doth excellently well observe, that Witchcraft is the height of Ido- latry. And yet we see though these be true degrees, Samuel teacheth us that they are all of a nature, when dure is once a receding from the word of God; for so he saith. Quasi pec- riititni uriolandi est tfpiiijnarc, it quasi scelns idololatricc nolle in ijiiiesccre ; [rebellion is as the sin of Witchcraft, and Stub- bornness as the crime of Idolatry].
These things I have passed over so briefly because I can re- port no deficicnee concerning them: for I can find no space or ground that licth vacant and unsown in t!ic matter of divinity ; so diligent have men been, either in sowing of good seed or in sowing of tares.
Thus have I made as it were a small Globe of the Intel- lectual World, us tmly and faithfully as I could discover; with a note and desciiption of those parts which seem to mc not con- y occupate, or not well converted by the labour of man. In trhich, if 1 have in any point receded from that which is commonly received, it hath been with a purpose of proceeding in mtlius. and not in aliuil ; a mind of amendment and pro- ficience, and not of change and difference* For I could not be true and .-on -taut to the argument I handle, if I were not willing to go beyond others ; but yet not more willing than to have oilier* go beyond mc again: which may the better appear
1 So villi. 1629 and 1633. The original lius primitiv.
THE SECOND BOOK. 491
by this, that I have propounded my opinions naked and un- armed, not seeking to preoccupate the liberty of men's judg- ments by confutations. For in any thing which is well set down, I am in good hope that if the first reading move an ob- jection, the second reading will make an answer. And in those things wherein I have erred, I am sure I have not prejudiced the right by litigious arguments; which certainly have this contrary effect and operation, that they add authority to error, and destroy' the authority of that which is well invented : for question is an honour and preferment to falsehood, as on the other side it is a repulse to truth. But the errors I claim and challenge to myself as mine own. The good, if any be, is due tanquam adeps sacrificii, [as the fat of the sacrifice,] to be in- censed to the honour, first of the Divine Majesty, and next of vour Majesty, to whom on earth I am most bounden.
FILUM LABYRINTHI,
lira
FORMULA INQUISITIONIS.
495
PREFACE.
The following fragment was first printed in Stephens's second collection (1734), from a manuscript belonging to Lord Oxford, which is now in the British Museum (Harl. MSS. 6797. fo. 139.) As far as it goes, it agrees so nearly with the Cogitata et Visa that either might be taken for a free translation of the other, with a few additions and omissions. But I think the English was written first ; probably at the time when the idea first occurred to Bacon of drawing attention to his doctrine by exhibiting a specimen of the process and the result in one or two particular cases. The Cogitata et Visa professes to be merely a preface framed to prepare the way for an example of a legitimate philosophical investigation proceeding regularly by Tables. Such an example, or at least the plan and skeleton of it, will be found further on, with the title Filum Labyrinthi, sive Inguisitio legitima de Motu ; and the title prefixed to this fragment is most easily explained by supposing that a specimen of an Inguisitio legitima was meant to be included in it.
It is here printed from the original MS. which is a fair copy in the hand of one of Bacon's servants, carefully corrected in his own.
J. S.
496
F1LUM LABYRINTHT,
SIVE FORMULA INQUISITIO NIS.
AD FILIOS.'
PASS PRIMA.
1. Francis Bacon thought in this manner. The knowledge whereof the world is now possessed, especially that of nature, extendeth not to magnitude and certainty of works. The Physician pronounceth many diseases incurable, and faileth oft in the rest The Alchemists wax old and die in hopes. The Magicians perform nothing that is permanent and profitable. The Mechanics take small light from natural philosophy, and do but spin on their own little threads. Chance sometimes discovereth inventions ; but that worketh not in years, but ages. So he saw well, that the inventions known are very unperfect ; and that new are not like to be brought to light but in great length of time ; and that those which are, came not to light by philosophy.
2. He thought also this state of knowledge was the worse, because men strive (against themselves) to save the credit of ignorance, and to satisfy themselves in this poverty. For the Physician, besides his cauteles of practice, hath this general cautele of art, that he dischargeth the weakness of his art upon supposed impossibilities: neither can his art be condemned, when itself judge th. That philosophy also, out of which the knowledge of physic, which now is in use, is hewed, receiveth certain positions and opinions, which (if they be well weighed) induce this persuasion, that no great works are to be expected from art, and the hand of man ; as in particular that opinion, tkat the heat of the sun and fire differ in kind; and that other, tkat Composition is the Kvrk of man, and Mixture is the work of
to written at the top of the pa*e, in the left-hand corner, in Bacon's hand.
F1LUM LABYRINTH!.
497
nature, and the like ; all tending to the circumscription of man's power, and to artificial despair; killing; in men, not only the comfort of imagination, but the industry of trial; only upon vain glory to have their art thought perfect, and that all is impossible that is not already found. The Alchemist dis- elmrgeth his art upon his own errors, either supposing a mis- understanding of the words of his authors, which makcth him listen after auricular traditions; or else a failing in the true proportions and scruples of practice, which makcth him renew infinitely his trials; and finding also that he lighteth upon some mean experiments and conclusions by tlie way, fecdeth upon them, and magnifieth them to the most, and supplicth tlic rest in hopes. The Magician, when he findeth something (as he conceiveth) above nature effected, thinkcth, when a breach is once made in nature, that it is all one to perform great things and small ; not seeing that they are but subjects of a certain kind, wherein magic and superstition hath played in ill times. The Mechanical person, if he can refine an in- vention, or put two or three observations or practices together in one, or couple things better with their use, or make the work in less or greater volume, taketh himself for an inventor. So he saw well, lhat men either persuade themselves of new inventions as of impossibilities; or else think they are already extant, but in secret and hi few hands ; or that they account of those little industries and additions, as of inventions: all which turneth to the averting of their minds from any just and constant labour to invent further in any quantity.
3. He thought, also, when men did Bet before themselves the variety and perfection of works produced by mechanical arte, they arc apt rather to admire the provisions of man, than to apprehend his wants ; not considering, that the original inven- tions and conclusions of nature which are the life of all that, variety, are not many nor deeply fetched : and that the rest is bill the subtile and ruled motion of the instrument and hand; and that the shop therein is not unlike the library, which in hh'Ii number of books coritaiiicth (for the far greater part) nothing but iterations, varied lofnethnes ha form, but not new in substance. So he saw plainly, that opinion of store was a cause of want ; and that both works unci doctrines appeal; many and arc few.
' nf I* cnilUed in the MS. VOL. III. UK
498
FIJ.ITM I.ARYRINTHI.
4. lie thought also, that knowledge is uttered to men, in ■ form as if every thing were finished ; for it is reduced into arte and methods, which in their divisions do seem to include all that may be. And how weakly soever the parts are filled, yet they carry the shew and reason of a total ; and thereby the writings of some received authors go for the very art : whereas antiquity used to deliver the knowledge which the mind of man had gathered, in observations, aphorisms, or short and dis- persed sentences, or small tractates of some parti that they had diligently meditated and laboured; which did invite men, both to ponder that which was invented, and to add and supply further. But now sciences are delivered to be believed and accepted, and not to be examined and further discovered ; and the succession is between master and disciple, and not between inventor and continuer or ar] vainer : and therefore sciences stand at a stay, and have done for many ages, and that which is positive is fixed, and that which is question is kept question, so as the columns of no further proceeding arc pitched. And therefore he saw plainly, men had cut themselves off from fur- ther invention ; and that it is no marvel that that is not ob- tained, which hath not been attempted, but rather shut out and debarred.
5. He thought also, that knowledge is almost generally sought either for delight and siitisfaction, or for gain and pro- fiwika^g or for credit and ornament, and that every of these are as Atalanta's balls, which hinder the race of invention. For men are so far in these courses from seeking to increase the mass of knowledge, as of that mass which is they will take no more than will serve their turn : and if any one nmonget so many seeketh knowledge for itself, yet he rather seeketh to know the variety of things, than to discern of the truth and causes of them ; and if his inquisition be yet more severe, yet it tendeth rather to judgment than to invention; and rather to discover truth in controversy, than new matter; and if hi* heart be so large as he pmpoundeth to himself farther discovery or invention, yet it is rather of new discourse and speculation of causes, than of effects and operation*: and as for those that have so much in their mouths, action and use and prac- tice and the unto, they mean it of application ry of that v plainly, that this murk,
FIL1JM I.ABYMNTI1I.
499
namely invention of further means to endow the condition and life of man with new powers or works, was almost never yet Bet up and resolved in man's intention and inquiry.
6. He thought also, that, amongst other knowledges, natural philosophy hath been the least followed and laboured. For since the Christian faith, the greatest number of wits have been employed, and the greatest helps and rewards have been con- verted upon divinity. And before time likewise, the greatest part of the studies of philosophers was consumed in moral philosophy, which was as the heathen divinity. And in both times a great part of the best wits betook themselves to law, pleadings, and enuses of estate j specially in the time of the greatness of the Romans, who by reason of their large empire needed the service of all their able men for civil business. And the time amongst the Grecians in which natural philo- sophy seemed most to flourish, was but a short space ; and that also rather abused in differing sects and conflicts of opinions, than profitably spent : since which time, natural philosophy was never any profession, nor never possessed any whole man, except perchance some monk in a cloister, or some gentleman in the country, and that very rarely ; but became a science of passage, to season a little young and unripe wits, and to serve for an introduction to other arts, specially physic and the practical mathematics. So as he saw plainly, that natural philosophy hath been intended by few persons, and in them hath occupied the least part of their time, and that in the weakest of their age and judgment.
7. He thought also, how great opposition and prejudice natural philosophy had received by superstition, and the im- moderate and blind zeal of religion; for he found that MOM of the Grecians which first gave the reason of thunder, had been condemned of impiety ; and that the cosmographers which first discovered and described the roundness of the earth, and the consequence thereof touching the Antipodes, were not much otherwise censured by the ancient fathers of the Christian Church ; and that, the case is now much worse, in regard of the boldness of the schoolmen and their dependanecs in the monas- teries, who having made divinity into an art, have almost incorporated the contentious philosophy of Aristotle into the body of Christian religion. And generally be perceived in men of devout simplicity, this opinion, that the secrets of nature
500
FILUM LABYRINTHI.
were the secrets of God and part of that glory whereinto the mind of man if it seek to press shall be oppressed ; ami that the desire in men to attain to so great and hidden know- ledge, hath a resemblance with that temptation which caused the original fall : and on the other side in men of a devout policy, he noted an inclination to have the people depend upon God the more, when they are less acquainted with second causes; and to have nn stirring in philosophy, lest it may lead to an innovation in divinity, or else should discover matter of further contradiction to divinity. But in this part resorting to the authority of the Scriptures, and holy examples, and to reason, he rested not satisfied alone, but much confirmed. For first he considered that the knowledge of nature, by the light whereof man discerned of every living creature, and imposed names according to their propriety, was not the occasion of the fall ; but the moral knowledge of good and evil, effected to the end to depend no more upon God's commandments, but for man to direct himself; neither could he find in any Scripture, that the inquiry ami science of man in anything, under the mysteries of the Deity, is determined and restrained, but con- trariwise allowed and provoked ; for concerning all other knowledge the Scripture pronounceth, That it is the glory of God to conceal, but it is the glory of man [or of the king, for the king is but the excellency of man) to invent; and again, The spirit of man is as the lamp of God, wherewith he scarcheth evert/ secret; and again most effectually, That God hath made all things beautiful and decent, according to the return of their seasons ; also that he hath set the world in mans heart, and yet man cannot find out the work which God ivorhcthfrom the begin- ning to the end ; shewing that the heart of man is a continent of that concave or capacity, wherein the content of the world (that is, all forms of the creatures and whatsoever is not God) may be placed or received ; and complaining that through tho variety of things and vicissitudes of times (which are but impediments and not impuissances) man cannot accomplish his invention. In precedent also he set before his eyes, that in those few memorials before the flood, the Scripture honourcth the name of the inventors of music and works in metal ; that B had this addition of praise, th:it he was seen in all the learning of the Egyptians; that Solomon1, in his grant of wisdom
• So *i*lt in MS.
FILOM LABVR1NTIII.
501
from God, had contained as a branch thereof, that knowledge whereby he wrote a natural history of all verdor, from the cedar to the moss, and of all that breatheth ; that the book of Job, und many places of the prophets, have great aspersion of natural philosophy ; that the Church in the bosom and lap thereof, in the greatest injuries of times, ever preserved (as holy relic.-} t!ie books of philosophy and all heathen learning; and that when Gregory the bishop of Rome became adverse and unjust to the memory of heathen antiquity, it was censured fur pusillanimity in hira, and the honour thereof soon after restored, and his own memory almost persecuted by his succes- sor Sabinian ; and lastly in our times and the ages of our fathers, whim Luther and the divines of the Protestant Church <>n the one side, and the .Jesuits on the other, have enterprised to reform, the one the doctrine, the other the discipline and manners of the Church of Rome, he saw well how both of them have awaked to their great honour and succour all human learning. And for reason, there cannot be a greater and more evident than this; that all knowledge and specially that of natural philosophy teodeth highly to the magnifying of the glory of God in his power, providence, and benefits; appearing and engraven in his works, which without this knowledge are beheld but as through a veil ; fur if the heavens in the body of them do declare the glory of God to the eye, much more do tin y in the ride and decrees of them declare it to the under- standing. And another reason not inferior to this is, that the same natural philosophy principally amongst all other human knowledge doth give an excellent defence against both ex- tremes of religion, superstition and infidelity ; for both it freclh the mind from a number of weak fancies and imagina- tions, and it raiseth the mind to acknowledge that to God all things are possible : for to that purpose speakcth our Saviour in that first canon against heresies delivered upon the case of the resurrection, JW err, not hnotriiuj the SeriptUttl, nor the power of God; teaching that there are but two fountains of heresy, not knowing the will of God revealed in the Scriptures, and not knowing ihe power of God revealed or at least made most sensible in his creatures. So as he saw wcll^ that natural philosophy was of excellent use to the exaltation of the Divine Majesty : and that which is admirable, that being a remedy of superstition, it is nevertheless an help to faith, lie saw like-
k x )
50*2
FILUM LABYKJNTHI.
wise, that the former opinions to the prejudice thereof had no true ground ; but must spring either out of mere ignorance, or out of SB 8X060 of devotion, to have divinity all in all, whereas it should be only above all (both which states of mind may be best pardoned); or else out of worse causes, namely out of envy, which is proud weakness and deserveth to be despised ; or out of some mixture of imposture, to tell a lie for God's cause ; or out of an impious diffidence, as if men should fear to discover some tilings in nature which might subvert faith. But still he saw well, howsoever these opinions are in right reason reproved, yet they leave not to be moat effectual hindrances to natural philosophy and invention.
8. He thought also, that there wanted not great contrariety to the further discovery of sciences, in regard of the orders and customs of universities, and also in regard of common opinion. For in universities and colleges men's studies are almost con- fined to certain authors, from which if any dissenteth or pro- pounded matter of redargution, it is enough to make him thought a person turbulent ; whereas if it be well advised, there is a great difference to be made between matters contemplative and active. For in government change is suspected, though to the better; but it is natural to arts to be in perpetual agitation and growth ; neither is the danger alike of new light, and of new motion or remove. And for vulgar aud received opinions, nothing is more usual nor more usually complained of, than that it is imposed ] for arrogancy and presumption for men to authorise themselves against antiquity and authors, towards whom envy is ceased, and reverence by time amortised; it not being considered what Aristotle himself did (upon whom the philosophy that now is chiefly dependeth); who came with a professed contradiction to all the world, and did put all his opinions upon his own authority and argument, and never so much as nameth an author but to confute and reprove him ; and yet his success well fulfilled the observation of Him that gaid, //" « man come in his own name, him will you receive. Men think likewise, that if they should give themselves to the liberty of invention and travail of inquiry, that they shall light again upon some conceits and contemplations which have been fanned; offered to the world, and have been put down by better, which have prevailed and brought them to oblivion ; not
' So MS. ; a mbcopy, I suspect, for imputed.
FILUM LABYRINTH!.
503
seeing that howsoever the property and breeding of know, ledges is in great and excellent wits, yet the estimation and price of them is in the multitude, or in the inclinations of princes and great persons meanly learned. So as those know- ledges are like to be received and honoured, which have their foundation in the subtility or finest trial of common sense, or such as fill the imagination ; and not such knowledge as is digged out of the hard mine of history and experience, and fallcth out to be in some points as adverse to common sense or popular reason, as religion, or more. Which kind of know- ledge, except it be delivered with strange advantages of elo- quence and power, may be likely to appear and disclose a little to the world and straight to vanish and shut again. So that time secmeth to be of the nature of ■ river or flood, that hriiigeth down to us that which is light aud blown up, and sinkcth and drowneth that which is solid and grave. So he kiw well, that both in the state of religion, and in the adminis- tration of learning, and in common opinion, there were many and continual stops and traverses to the course of invention.
9. He thought also, that the invention of works and further possibility was prejudiced in a more special manner than that of speculative truth; fur besides the impediments common to both, it hath by itself been notably hurt and discredited by the vain promises and pretences of Alchemy, Magic, Astrology, and Mich other arts, which {as they now pass) hold much more of imagination and belief than of sense and demonstration. But to use the poets' language, men ought to have remembered that although Ixion uf a cloud in the likeness of Juno begat Centaurs and Chhnxras, yet Jupiter also of the true Juno be- gat Vulcan and Hebe. Neither is it just to deny credit to the greatness of the acts of Alexander, because the like or more >t range have been feigned of an Arnadis or an Arthur, or other fabulous worthies. But though this in true reason should be, aud that men ought not to make a confusion of unbelief; yet he saw well it could not Otherwise be in event, but that ex- perience of untruth had made access to truth more difficult, and that the ignominy of vanity had abated all greatness of mind.
10. lie thought also, there was found in the mind of man an ■flection naturally bred, and fortified and furthered by dis- course and doctrine, which did pervert the true proceeding towards active and operative knowledge, This was a false
504
FILUM LABYK1NTHI.
estimation, that it should be as a diminution to the mind of man to be much conversant in experiences and particular.- sub- ject to sense and bound in matter, and which are laborious to search, ignoble to meditate, harsh to deliver, illiberal to prac- infinite as is supposed in number, and no ways accom- modate to the glory ot" arts. This opinion or state of mind received much credit and strength by the school of Plato, who thinking that particulars rather revived the notions or excited the faculties of the mind, than merely informed ; and having mingled his philosophy with superstition, which never favourcth the sense ; extolleth too much the understanding of man in the inward light thereof. And again Aristotle's school, which giveth the due to the sense in assertion, denieth it in practice much more than that of Plato. For we see the schoolmen, Aristotle's succession, which were utterly ignorant of history, Nded only upon agitation of wit ; whereas Plato giveth good example of inquiry by induction and view of particulars ; duQgh in .-uch a wandering mauuer us is ul" no force or fruit So that he saw well, that the supposition of the sufficiency of man's mind hath lost the means thereof,'
' Hire the M*. ends abruptly in the mi-Mle of the page. At the top b written in Bacon'* band *' The English as much is was partited." The blank part of the bat pagr stem* to bare formed1 the outside of a miscellaneous bundle, and bears the fol- lowing docket, also in Bacoa's hand, ■ Several I fragments of discourses."
DB
INTERPRETATIONS NATURE
PRO(EMIUM.
507
PREFACE
DE INTERrRETATIOiNE NATURyE PROtEMIUM.
The paper that bcara this title was first published by Gruter. He printed it among the Impetus Phihsophici (concerning which see Preface to Part II. p. 3.) where it stands by itself, unconnected with the neighbouring pieces. Hence I conclude that it was one of the loose papers.
It.j date may be partly inferred from the contents. Bacon Bpeaka of himself in it as a man no longer young1, yet not old' ; and as one who having been a candidate (apparently without 8uccess)for office in the state, had at length resolved to abandon that pursuit and betake himself entirely to this work.8 All this suits very well with his position in the summer of 1603, when he desired " to meddle as little as he could in the King's causes1* and " put his ambition wholly upon his pen ;" at which time also he was engaged on a work concerning the " Invention of Sciences," which he had digested into two parts, whereof one was entitled Interpretatio Naturae, And since this Pro- cemiuin was evidently intended to stand as a general intro- duction to some great work bearing that title, we cannot be far wrong, I think, in placing it next to the Advancement of Leant iiiij and in connexion with the pieces which follow.
All that is of general application in it was afterwards di- gested into the first book of the Novum OrgaTUtm, But it ivi tin* a peculiar interest for us on account of the passage in which he explains the plans and purposes of his life, and the estimate be bad formed of his own character and abilities; — a passage which was replaced in the days of his greatness by a simple De nobit ipsis silemus. It is the only piece of autobiography in which
1 mm irlii.t jim cnn\istcret. * hnminrm ■(>» Itmem.
* ab itfi* Mgitoikmitm* we promts ulienati tt in Aoe oput «* priurt dtcreto mt tutum net pi.
608
PREPACK TO THE
J
he ever indulged, and deserves on several accounts to be care- fully considered.
Whin a Hum's life and character have any interest for pos- terity, it is Always good to bavt his own account of them; for no one can tell so well what objects he proposed to himself, and Imw he set about to accomplish them ; without a knowledge of which it must always be impossible to form a true judgment <>f his career. We have here Bacon's own account, written when he was between 40 and 50, of the plan upon which his life had been laid out. And if we accept it a* sincere, — if we believe that such were indeed the objects which he mainly aimed at, and such the motives which mainly guided him, — the ooursa which be actually followed in the various conjunctures of his life will present lew difficulties ; but will be found (after rea- sonable allowance made for human accidents without, and hu- man infirmities within) very natural and consistent from first to last, — in facta very remarkable example of constancy tit an original design. He began bj conceiving that a wiser method of studying nature would give man the key to all her secret*, ami therewith the mastery of all her powers. If so, what boon so great could a man bestow upon his fellow-men? But the work would be long and arduous, and the event remote ;/nnd in the mean time he was not to neglect the immediate sod pe- culiar services which as an Englishman he owed to his country and as a Protestant tit his religion, lie set out with the inten- tion of doing what he could towards the discharge of all three obligations, and planned his course accordingly. With regard to the two last however, he found as life wore away that the means and opportunities which he bad hoped for did not present themselves; and fearing that all would fail together if he lost more time in waiting for them, he resolved to fall back upon the first as an enterprise which depended for success upon himself alone.
So his case stood w hen he drew up this paper. Afterward.-. though new exigencies of state gave him an opening for service ami drew him again into business and politics, he did not cease to devote his leisure to the prosecution of his main object ; and as soon as his fall restored to him the entire command of his time, he again made it his sole occupation.
So far therefore, his actual course was quite consistent with his first design; and it is even probable that this very constancy
DE INTEItPKETATIONE XATUR/E PROCEMIUM. 505)
was in aomo $i>frr*t>. nnswp.rable for the great error and mia- f'ni 1 unc of Ills lift. That an absorbing interest in one thing should induce negligence of others not le.-s important, is an accident only too natural and familiar; and if he did not allow the Novum Organum to interfere with his attention to the causes which came before him in Chancery, it did probably prevent him from attending as carefully as he should and other- wise would have done to the proceedings of his servants and the state of his accounts.
Had his main design been successful, the story of hia life would have stood simply thus, and called for no further specula- tion. But there is one thing (though hia popular reputation as the father of modern science has prevented it from being re- marked) which still remains to be explained ; and which is in fact very difficult to reconcile with the opinion almost univer- sally entertained with regard to his philosophical genius. How is it that abilities like his, applying themselves to a practical object for so many years together with such eager interest and laborious industry, met with so little success? I assume of course (what indeed cannot be reasonably doubted) that he w.is no mere talker or trifler, but a true workman, with genuine zeal and faith in his work. How is it then that he did not succeed, if not in accomplishing, yet in putting in a way to be accomplished, or in persuading somebody to think capable of accomplishment, some part at least of the work which he had so much at heart? If the end was unattainable, how is it that he did not find that out? If he had mistaken the way, how is it that he did not himself discover the error as he proceeded ? If he failed from not well understanding the use of some of the necessary implements, why did he not apply himself to learn the use of them, or seek help from those who did understand it ? Be may have neglected mechanics and mathematics in his youth be- cause he did not then know their importance: hut he could hardly have proceeded far in the attempt to weigh aud measure and analyse the secret forces of nature, without finding the want, liefore it was too late to commence the study of them. Fox although* at taught at Cambridge is those days, they did not perhaps promiM much help : yet in the hands of the leading
tentific men of Europe they had become an instrument of too much value to have to d the notice of a diligent en-
quirer into the true condition of knowledge.
510
PREFACE TO THE
The only explanation which appears to mo sufficient to ac- count for the fact is this : Bacon's deficiency lay in the intellect itself. It seems that there was one intellectual faculty in which he was comparatively weak, and that not being himself aware of the extent and importance of the defect, he miscalculated the amount of his own forces. That he was not altogether aware of this deficiency, may be inferred I think from the re- markable pas-sage to which I have alluded in the paper before us, and which it is worth while to examine in detail.
After considering what was the best tiling to be done, he proceeds to consider what he was himself best fitted to do. lie finds in himself a mind at once discursive enough to seize re- semblances, and steady enough to distinguish differences; a mind eager in search, patient of doubt, fond of meditation, slow to assert, ready to reconsider, careful to dispose and set in order; not carried away either hy love of novelty or by ad- miration of antiquity, and hating every kind of imposture; a mind therefore especially framed for the study and pursuit of truth.
Such it seems was Bacon's deliberate, candid, and sober estimate of his own qualities; and (high as it sounds) I con- ceive it to be, in all respects but one, a just estimate. In the large discursive faculty which detects analogies and resem- blances between different and distant things, it would be dif- ficult probably to name his equal. In the moral qualities for which he gives himself credit, he was not less eminent. His senses and powers of observation were lively and exquisite; and his judgment also, where it had to deal with the larger features of things, or with those which being too subtle and Heeting to admit of exact demonstration and analysis, must be studied by the broader light of the imagination and discursive iv i <m, was clear and deep and sound. But it is impossible, I think, to read Mr. Ellis's remarks upon those parts of his workt in which he comes in contact with what we call the exact sciences, — mathematics, for instance, and mechanics, — and not to feel that in the faculty of tlistiitffuishiiii/ differences, — the faculty whose office is (as he describes it in the Novum Orgaitum, \. 55.) Jiffere contemplations, ct morari et hatrcrc in omni sub- tilitatc differ enti arum, — he was (comparatively at least) deficient. This appears both from the imperfect account of the existing condition of those sciences which he gives in the De Aicjnu nils
DE INTERPRETATIONS NATURAE PROCEM1UM.
511
Scientiarum ; no notice being there taken of some of the most important advances which had been made by the writers im- mediately preceding him ; and from his own experiments and speculations upon subjects which required their help. Though he paid great attention to Astronomy, discussed carefully the methods in which it ought to be studied, constructed for the satisfaction of his own mind an elaborate theory of the heavens, and listened eagerly for the news from the stars brought by Galileo's telescope, he appeal's to have been utterly ignorant of the discoveries which had just been made by Kepler's calcula- tions.' / Though he complained in 1623 of the want of compen- dious methods for facilitating arithmetical computations, espe- cially with regard to the doctrine of Series, and fully recognised the importance of them as an aid to physical enquiries; he does not say a word about Napier's Logarithms, which had been published only nine years before and reprinted more than once in the interval.2 Me complained that no considerable advance had been made in Geometry beyond Euclid, without taking any notice of what had been done by Archimedes and Apollonins.3 He saw the importance of determining accurately the specific gravities of different substances, and himself attempted to form a table of them by a rude process of his own, without knowing of the more scientific though still imperfect methods previously employed by Archimedes, Ghetaldus, and Porta.4 He speaks of the euprjKa of Archimedes in a manner which implies that ho did not clearly apprehend either the nature of the problem to be solved or the principles upon which the solution depended.* In reviewing the progress of Mechanics, he makes no mention either of Archimedes himself, or of Stevinus, Galileo, Guldinus, or Ghetaldus.6 He makes no allusion to the theory of Equi- librium.7 He observes that a ball of one pound weight will fall nearly a3 fast through the air as a ball of two, without alluding to the theory of the acceleration of falling bodies, which had been made known by Galileo more than thirty years before.* He proposes an inquiry with regard to the lever, — namely, whether in a balance with arms of different length but
' See Mr. Eltl«'» Preface to the Dticnptio Glubi Intctttctualit. ' See Vol. I. p. 577. note 1.
Id. ibid, not.- 1. 1 BM I'rrface to the llistorm Densi tt Rati, Vol. II. p. 233. * Id. Ibid. • See Vol. I. p. 572. nott I.
' Id. p. 578. oi.te 1. » Id. p. K25. note 2.
512
TREFACE TO THE
equal weight the- distance from the fulcrum has any effect upon the inclination — though the theory of the lever was as well understood in his own time as it is now.' In making an ex- periment of his own to ascertain the cause of the motion of a windmill, he overlooks an obvious circumstance which makes the experiment inconclusive, and an equally obvious variation of the same experiment which would have shown him that his theory was false.9 He speaks of the poles of the earth a.* fixed, in a manner which seems to imply that he was not acquainted with the precession of the equinoxes'; and in another place of the north pole being above, and the south pole below, as a reason why in our hemisphere the north winds predominate over the south.4
This list, for which I am entirely indebted to Mr. Ellis's pre- faces and notes, might probably be increased ; but the instances enumerated are sufficient to shew not only that Bacon was ill read in the history of these branches of learning, (and yet it was in this direction that science was making the most real and rapid advances,) but also that upon such subjects his ideas were not clear; this latter defect being no doubt the cause of ihe other; for where he could nut readily follow the steps of the investigation, he could hardly appreciate the value of the result.
In the fact itself there would be nothing to create surprise. That of two faculties so opposite in tbeir nature as to suggest a main division of human intellects according to their several predominance6, the same mind should be largely endowed with one and scantily with the other, is an accident fiur less singular than the perfect developemcnt in the same mind of both to- gether. The only wonder is (since a good understanding is generally aware of its own defects) that if Bacon's was really weak in this department, he did not find the weakness out be- fore he was fivc-and-forty. A sufficient explanation of this may however be found, I think, partly in the excessive activity of his discursive faculty, which coming to the rescue in every perplexity with a throng of ingenious suggestions, seduced bifl attention from the exact point at issue and flattered him that
1 Vol. I. p, 6-".S. nott 2.
* Vol. I. p. 343. note S.
* Maximum ct vdut radicate d lllud est : quod alia Ingcma tint to alia ad notandas rerum similitm'
was come
ns which he took to lay hia subject out in titles, ar- ticles, sections, divisions, and subdivisions, all named and num- bered; the effect of which would he to give his investigations an appearance, though a superficial and delusive one, of exact, and delicate discrimination; — and partly in the magnanimous hope- fulness of his nature, which inclined him to trust too much to the labor omnia vittcit and the possunt quia posse videntur. As he would not believe that nature contained labyrinths impenetrable by the mind, so he would not believe that the mind contained obstructions insuperable by patient industry. And believing on the other hand as he certainly did, that the divine blessing was upon his enterprise, he accepted all delays and disappointments as nothing more than
tlie protraetive trials of great Jove To find persislive constancy in men.
But however this may be, I see no way of escaping the conclu- sion that his intellect was in this particular faculty originally defective ; and that, whether he knew of the defect or not, he did not succeed in overcoming it.
Nor am I aware that the supposition involves any further difficulty. It does not require us to question any of his other intellectual attributes. For it is certain that as an eye which has lost the power of reading small print may yet be perfect in its judgment of form, colour, distance, and proportion ; so a mind which cannot take distinct impressions of subtle and minute differences of ideas, or cannot retain such impressions long enough or easily enough for the purpose of exact com- parison, may nevertheless be perfect in its power of dealing with all ideas which it can distinguish and compare. And I suppose that if Bacon could have put on a pair of intellectual specta- cles, analogous in their effect on the understanding to that of clearers on an eye which is growing dim with age, he would have seen in an instant the true import and value of the rea- lOntBgfl of Archimedes, Copernicus, Galileo, Ghetaldo, and Kepler, an<l would have become aware in the same instant that he bad never before really understood them. The lens through •" had been looking had not been adjusted to the object, ansmitted a confused image to the mental retina. nee of this defect being once admitted and allowed the wonder disappears at once. Grant this, and L L
514
PREFACE TO TIIE
the question which I began by proposing is readily answered. Bacon failed to devise a practicable method for the discovery of ' J the Forms of Nature., because he misconceived the conditions of the ease ; he expected to find the phenomena of nature more easily separable and distinguishable than they really are ; a misconception into which a discursive intellect, an enterprising spirit, and a hopeful nature, would most naturally fall. He failed to discover his error, because in all the cases in which he tried to carry his method out, the further he advanced towards his object the more he needed the very faculty in which he was most wanting, and was baffled by the difficulties which pre- sented themselves before he had met with any which were in J their nature insuperable. For the same reason he failed even to make any single discovery which holds its place as one of the steps by which science has in any direction really advanced. The clue with which he entered the labyrinth did not reach far enough : before he had nearly attained the end, he was oblhred either to come back or to go on without it. lie be^an
O DO
with an attempt to investigate the nature of Motion in general : the result remains in a long list of titles and divisions, exhibit- ing merely *.he plan upon which he proposed to conduct the enquiry'; and this plan be appears afterwards to have aban- doned ; c»r the doctrine of motion was ultimately remitted to a subordinate place in the Novum Ortjtmum among the Preroga- tives of Instances. He then tried the nature of" Sound : the result remains in the Sylva Sylrarnm , in a large collection of curious observations and experiments ; rough materials for an induc- tion which he does not seem to have carried further. Finally he selected the nature of Heat as the subject to try his method upon, and commenced a systematic enquiry which was to be offered as a specimen of it: the result of this we have seen in the Novum Organum ; and though he proceeded in it but a little way, it appears that he was already beginning to lose himself among the subtler phenomena which presented them- selves ; for it is the opinion of the best judges that he has there confounded things essentially different, and rested in conclu- sions not legitimately deducible from the facts from which they profess to be deduced.* And so no doubt it would have been in any other subject of investigation which he might have taken
' Sec foqultitio Ltj/itima tlr Mntu ,• further on In thli volume • Bet Mi EM '- iiute on I hi- Vindtmiiiliii />i
\V!u/wrll, I'/ul, ,,/ /„./. ScL li.n.k ii. ill. I|.
DE INTERPRETATIONS NATUR.E PROCEMIUM. 515
in hand- He would soon have arrived at a point where the phenomena of nature could not be separated accurately enough for the purposes of the enquiry without instruments more deli- cate and exact, or modes of calculation more subtle and com- plicated, than any which he could have devised or used.
Nor is this the only difficulty of which we thus obtain a more natural explanation than has hitherto I think been sug- gested. For the same defect would interfere with his meta- physical speculations; and may serve therefore to account fur the misappreciation of Aristotle with which he is now QOB> monly charged, apparently upon good authority. It would in- terfere with his success as a lawyer; the law having then (very unfortunately, in my opinion) fallen entirely into the hands of men whose strength was in subtlety of distinction, and not in that broad common sense which ought (one would think) to be the ruling principle in an institution with which all classes are alike concerned ; and thus it serves to account for his failure to obtain that authority in his profession to which he certainly thought himself entitled. It would inter- fere with his speculations in a science like political economy, and so accounts for his being so little before his age in his views with regard to usury, trade, &c. It supplies also a natural explanation of another singular fact; namely, the little com- munication which he seems to have had with the scientific men of his own time, and the solitude in which (as he himself com- plained) he was compelled to prosecute his enterprise. For we know of no man of any scientific eminence, who was either a fellow-labourer or a disciple. But the truth is that such a defect (though the perfection of his intellect in those depart- ments where we can all more or less judge of it, coupled with his reputation for genius in regions into which few are compe- tent to follow him, has prevented posterity from suspecting it) could hardly have escaped the notice of competent judgeB in hil own time who knew him. And accordingly we find that William Harvey, '* though he esteemed htm much for his wit and style, would not allow him to be a great philosopher. * Hi- writes philosophy ' (said Harvey to Aubrey) 'like a Lord Chancellor' — speaking in derision."1 And it is easy to imagine that if Newton (for instance) had been a young man in BacouV later years, they would not have been able to work together,
Aubrey's Llv.s, ii. 281.
51G
PREFACE TO THE
\S
but would probably have kept by mutual consent respectfully aloof from each other. And this enables us to account for that silence with regard to his contemporaries for which he has been bo severely censured by Coleridge and others, better than by supposing that he was either jealous of their rivalry or illibe- rally incredulous as to their merit. It was merely that he did not like to pronounce judgment where he did not feel that he understood the case; and if he did not take more pains to understand the case, it was only because it lay in a region in which he could not himself find conclusions which he felt that In- ooold safely depend upon. He could follow Gilbert in hia enquiries concerning the loadstone ; and he was not silent about him, but refers to him frequently, with praise both of his industry and his method; censuring him only for endea- vouring to build a universal philosophy upon go narrow a basis. mi with regard to Galileo. The direct revelations of the telescope were palpable, and he was not silent about them; hut hailed the invention as a memorabilia conattts, — a thing illi/imm humano genere: there was no doubt that it brought within the range of vision things invisible before. But when it came to the inferences deducible from the phenomena thus revealed, be could no longer speak with confidence. It was then " hi nc demonstrari videtur," and " quatenus fides hujus- Diodi demonstrationibus tuto adhiberi possit:" the language of a man who did not feel certain in his own mind whether the demonstration was conclusive or not, — which is the natural condition of a man who does not thoroughly understand it.
I need hardly add that the admission of this defect in Bacon does not in any way diminish either the value of his real ser- vices to philosophy, — of the general principles which he laid down, and those large and just views as to the nature of sci and of man's mind which came out of the real depths of hi- own genius, — or the respect due to himself. The truths which be told must stand for ever, because they are truths ; and until some one else shall embody them in language justcr, nobler, more impressive, and more comprehensive than his, his name will .-land as the author of them. And for the rest, a more Correct appreciation of the difficulties with which he had to struggle) instead of diminishing our sense of what we owe bun, ought only to increase our admiration of the high instinct which suggested the cud, the courageous hope with which he
DE INTERPRETATIONS NATURE PRCKEMIUM. 517
entered upon the pursuit of it, and the undaunted resolution with which (however unsuccessfully) he followed it up.
Another thing in the paper before us, not to be found else- where in Bacon's writings, is the prophecy of civil tears ; which he anticipates propter mores quosdam non ita pridem introductos : a prediction well worthy of remark, especially as being uttered so early as the beginning of James the First's reign. c . /&>£ 3
J. S.
1L 3
518
DE
INTERPRETATIONE NATURE PROCEMIUM.
Ego cum me ad utilitates huraauas natum existlmarem, et curam reipublica; inter ca esse qua; public! sunt juris et velut undam aut auram oninibu.* patere interpretarer ; et quid lioini- nibus maxinie conducere posset qusesivi, etad quid ipse a natura opticue factua essem deliberavi. Iuveui autem nil tanti esse erga genus humanum meriti, quam novaruiu rerum et artium, quibus hominum vita excolutur, inventionem et auctorameu- tum. Nam et priseis tcmporihus, apud homines rudes, ru- dium rerum itiven tores et monstratores consecratoa fuisse, et in deorum numerum optatos, aniiuadverti ; et acta beroum, qui vel urbcs condiderunt, vel legumlatores extiteruut, vel justa imperia exercuerunt, vel injustas dominationes debeliarunt, locorum et temporum angustiia circumscripta esse notavi: rerum autein inventionem, lici t minoris pomps sit res, ad universali- tatis et aitemitatis rationera magia accommudatam esse censui. Ante omnia vcro, ai quia non particulare aliquod inventum, licit magnic utilitatis, eruat, sed in natura lumen accendat, quod ortu ipso oras rerum quao res jam inventaa contingunt illustret, dein paulo post elevatum abstrusissima qua;que patefaciat et in conspectum det, is mibi huniani in universum imperii pro- pagator, libcrtatis vindex, necessitatum expuguator viaua est. Me ipeum autem ad veritatis contemplationee, quam ad alia, magia fabreiaetuin deprchencli ; ut qui mcntem et ad reruin similitudincm (quod maximum est) agnoscendam satis mobilem, et ad difTerentiarurn subtilitatea obaervandas fixam et inttiitaiii habcrcm ; qui et qmerendi desidcrium, et Oubitandi patientiam, et meditandi vdba.pta.tem, et asscrendi ettnctationein, et re&ipiscendi facilitatem, et disponendi solliei- tudinem tenerem ; quique uec novitutem aflectarein, ncc anti-
1)E INTERPRET ATIONE NATUR/E PRIKEMU M.
519
quitatcm admirarer, et omnein im post u ram odissem. Quarc natiiram rneani cum veritate quamlam fainiliaritatem ct cogna- tionem habere judicavi. Attamen cum genere et educatioue rcbua civilibus imbutus essem, et opinionibus aliquando, utpoto adolescens, labefactarer, et patriae me aliquid peculiare, quod non ad omnea alias partes ex aequo pertinear, debere putaivm. speraremque me, si gradum aiiquem honcstum in republics oli- tinerem, majore ingenii et industrial subsidin qua? doatrnttver»in perfccturum; et artes civilea didici, et qua debui modest ia amicia meis, qui aliquid possent, salva ingenuirate me comuicn- davi. Accessit et illud, quod ista, qualiaeunque sint, non ulna hujusce mortolis vitic condhioucin et culturam penetrant; tubiit vero spea me natum religionia statu liaud admodum prospero, posse, si civilia muuia obirem, et aliquid ad animarum sabitrm boni prncurare. Sed cum aludium mcum ambition! dcpuia- retur, et aetas jam consisteret, ac valetudu aft'ecta et malac tar- ditatis mesc me admoneret, et subinde rcputarem me officio mea nullo modo satisfaccrc, cum oa per qua? ipse hominibus per tue pmdesse posse m omitterem, et ad ea quae ex alieno arbitrio pcndercnt me applicarem ; ab illis cogitationibua me prorsus alicnavi, et in hoc opus ex priore deereto im- totum reoepL Nee mitii antmum ininuit, quod ejus qua nunc in usu est doctrinas et eruditionia, decliuatioiicm qiiatidam et ruiiiam in tciuporuin statu prospicio. Tametsi euim barbarorum incur - siones non inetuam (nisi forte imper'mm Hispanum ae corrobo- raverit, et alios armis, se onere, opprcsserit et debilitarit), tannn ex bellis civilibus (qua; milu videntur propter mores quosdam non ita pridem introductos multas regionc-s jicragralura), et ex aectarum malignitate, et ex conipendiariis istis artificiia et caulelis quae in eruditiunia locum suriepserunt, non minor in literas et ecientias procella videbatur impendere. Nee tvpo- graphorum officina his malia sufficere qucat- Atque ista qui- detll fasbeUie doctrina, quae otio alitur, pnemio et laude crllo- reseit, qua; vehement tain opinionia non sustinet, et artificiia et impost uri-d eluditur, ii» quai dixi impedimentis obruitur. Longe alia ratio est sciential, cujus dignitas utilitutibua et opcribua munitur. Ac de temporum injuriis fere sccurua sum, de homi- n urn vero injuriis non laboro. Si quia enini me minis ahum saperc dicat, responden simpliciter, in civilibus rebus esse mo dcst'uc locum, in contcmptationilius veritati. Si quia vero opera statim exigat, aio sine oinni impo^tuia, me homim-in BOD Benem
DR INTERPRETATIOXE NATUR.E PR(EOMIUM.
valerudinarium, civilibus studiis implicnttim, rem omnium ob- scurissimam sine duce ac luce aggressum, satis proiccisae si machinam ipsam ac fabricam exstruxerim, licet earn non exer- cuerim aut moverim. Ac eodem candore profiteor, interpre- tatinnem naturae legitimam, in primo adseensu antequam ad gradura ccrtum genendium perventum sit, ab omni applicatione ad opera puram ac sejunetam servari debere. Quin et eoa omnes qui experiential se undis aliqua ex parte dediderunt, cum animo parum firmi aut ostentationis cupidi essent, in in- troitu operum pignora intempestive investigasse, et inde ex- turbato* et naut'ragos futsse scio. Si quis autem pollicitationes Baltem pnrticulares requirat, is novtrit homines per earn qua: nunc in usu est scicntium ne satis doctos ad optandum quidem esse. Quod autciu minoris momenti res est, si quis ex politicis judicium suum in istitisinodi re inserere pnrsumat, quibus moris est ex persona; cnlculis singula nestimare vel ex similis ronatus excmplis conjecturam facere, ill! dictum vulo et illud vettis, claudum in via cursorem extra via n anteverterc, et de exemplis non cogitandum, rem enim sine exemplo esse, Publicandi autr-m ista ratio ea est, ut qua; ad ingeniorum corre- spondentias captandas et mentium areas purgandas pertinent, cdnntur in vulgua et per orn volitent; reliqua per manus ti-a- dantur cum electione et judicio. Ncc me latet usitatum et tritum esse impostorum artificium, utquaularn a vulgo secernant, nibilo iis ineptiis quas vulgo proptBant meliora. Sed ego tXUt omni imposture ex providentia HI prospicio, ipsam interpre- tations formulam et inventa per eandem, intra legiiima et optati iugenia clausa, vegetiora et munitiora futura. Ipse vero alieno pemulo ista molior. Mild enim nil eorum quse ab ex- ternis pendent cordi est Neque enim fame auceps sum, nee bneresiarcliarum more scctam eonderc gratum habeo, et privatum aliquod einolumentum ex tanta molitione captare ridiculum et turpe duco. Mi hi sufficit meriti conscientia, et ipsa ilia reruin eft'ectio, cui ne fortuna ipsa intercedere possit.
TEMPORIS PARTUS MASCULUS.
At the end of the manuscript of the Valerius Terminus, and immediately following it in the same page, in the hand of the same transcriber, I find the title and the first chapter of the piece which follows; and in the list of contents inserted by Bacon himself at the beginning of the manuscript, I find them thus described : " The first chapter of a hook of the same argument, written in Latin, and destined to be separate and not public." The design and commencement of the work may therefore, in default of other evidence, be safely referred to the time when Bacon revised the manuscript of Valerius Ter- minus.
Again, in Grutcr's Scrijtta Philosophica I find this same first chapter inserted, though not in connexion with the general title, among the Impetus P/tilosophici, and followed by another which is headed simply Caput secundum, without any other de- scription ; whence I conclude that the two were found by Grnter together, as if forming one piece. If so, the general title, which certainly belongs to the first, may be safely ex- tended to both: and accordingly they are printed here as the first and second chapters of the Temporis Partus iMasculus.
But in another part of Gruter's book, — i. e. on the back of the titlepage and placed there by itself as a kind of frontis- piece to the volume, — I find a short Latin prayer, with the words "Tk.mi'okis Paijtus MascULUS, sivc Instauratio Magna imperii humani in Universum" printed at the head of it. And U this title cannot be applied with any propriety to the general contents of the volume, I conclude that the prayer in question was found by Gruter so headed, on a separate sheet ; and that he placed it there by itself, not knowing what particular piece
$24
PREFACE TO THE
to connect it with. The manuscript of Valerius Terminus removes the difficulty. Knowing as we do the proper title of the two chapters above mentioned, we need not hesitate to con- nect the prayer with them, and to place it in front of them ; where, though very likely written later, it was probably in- tended to stand.
So far I follow the example of M. Bouillet. But with regard to two other fragments — namely the Aj>horismi et Consilia, and the De Interpretation? Xatitra Sent utia> XII. — which he has included under the same title, I find no sufficient authority for his proceeding. If indeed the typographical arrangement of Gruter's volume could be trusted as a true in- dication of the arrangement of the manuscripts from which he printed it, we should be obliged to consider the Sentential XII. as immediately connected with the chapter headed TradenJi Mtidus L gitimus, and introductory to it. But his book is put together with so little care or skill in that respect, and shows so little editorial capacity of any kind, that I do not think any such inference can be safely drawn. And I see no apparent connexion between the two writings except such as necessarily arises from their relation to a common subject, and from their being both addressed to a disciple, or son.
With regard to the date of composition, it will be observed that my reasons for connecting the Temjioris Partus Masculus with the Valerius Terminus and placing it next in order to the Advancement of Learning, apply only to the first chapter and the general design as indicated in the title. The second chapter may, for anything that appears, have been added at a much later period. And I am myself much inclined to suspect that it was not written before the summer of 1608.
Its object is to explode the various philosophical systems or theories which had been previously propounded; being the first and principal part of the doctrine of the Idols of the Theatre, — a part which, though not directly noticed in the Advancement of Learning, assumed soon after so prominent a place in Bacon's scheme that he resolved to plnee it in the very front nf his battle. " Itaque primui imponitur labor (he «iys in the Partis Secunda Delmeatui) ut omnis ista militia
oriarum, qua; tantas dedit pugnas, mittatur ac relegetur." 'I his primus labor is what In here begins with. He goes over the same ground in another paper entitled Rcdargutio Phifoso-
TEMI'ORIS PARTUS KASCU1 U&
525
fihiarum, and again in the Novum Organum. And ujion a comparison of the three, there can be little doubt that this is the earliest. But besides its being more crude, there is a specific peculiarity in the style and manner of this piece which requires explanation. All Bacon's other writings are marked with the gentleness and modesty which are said to have dis- tinguished his demeanour and conversation, and which were no duubt natural to him. In those which deal with the errors of received opinions in philosophy, he is profuse even to ostenta- tion in professions of respect and deference for the authors of them, and in disclaiming for himself all pretensions to rivalry in abilities or authority. Here for once he assumes a tone quite different ; entering abruptly info the subject in a spirit of con- temptuoua invective, not to call it presumptuous and insolent, of which in all his writings, public or private, I remember no other example. How is this to be accounted for? I cannot help thinking that it was one of those experiments which T have spoken of in my general preface to the third part of the Philo- sophical works, — experiments in the art of commanding nu- diences and winning disciples, — and that the key to the true explanation of it m-ty be found in a memorandum set down by himself in July 1608. To assist his memory, and perhaps also to excite his thoughts, he was in the habit of jotting down in commonplace hooks such reflexions and suggestions aa occurred to him on the sudden. These he would review from time to time, and euter in a fresh book such of them as he thought worth preserving. At the end of July 1608, the business of term being o\,r and a cou.-idcrahlc accession to his income having ju-t fallen in, he seems to have spent three or four days in this occupation, — reviewing all his affairs in turn and endeavouring to set the clock of his life anew; and the record of his medita- tions baa fortunately been preserved. This is the book to which I have already so often referred by the name of Cotiimentarin.-t Solutus, and which will he printed in its place among the Occa- sional Works. The notes which it contains, and which are evidently set. down solely for his own private memory and in- struction, refer to a great variety of subjects; among which the progress of his philosophy has a prominent place. Of these a large proportion are in the nature of queries and points for consideration ; as for instance, what parts of the work to pro- ceed with next. and how ; what persons to seek acquaintance
526 PREFACE TO THE TEMPORIS PARTIS MASCULIS.
with for assistance nnd co-operation ; what points to press an<l what opinions to nourish and work upon, and the like ; all set down promiscuously as they occurred. Among the rest I find / the following: " Discoursing scornfully of the philosophy of the Grecians, with some better respect to the ^Egyptians, Persian-. Caldees, and the utmost antiquity, and the mysteries of the poets; " and again, a little further on, u Taking a grrater con- fidence and authority in discourses of this nature, tunquam sui certus et de alto despiciens."
Now putting these two memoranda together, we see the germ of an idea which might easily and naturally lead to the composition, as an experiment, of the second chapter of ihe Temporis Partus Mascuht*. Finding that the simple propor- tion of his views was not winning converts, he had a mind to try what effect might be produced by putting them forward in a tone of confidence and superiority, and so threw his argument into the form in which we have it here. The idea was not absurd: for it is not less true in speculative than in practical matters that the short way to obtain authority among men i- assume it. boldly ; and the text ■ If a man come in his own name him ye will receive," though applied by Bacon to tin- Aristotelian philosophy as contrasted with his own, has in <Vt been verified not less remarkably in himself. This first ex- periment however he seems to have regarded as a failure; for he soon after recast the argument in another form, leaving out all that was scornful and orVen-i\e towards others, and retain- ing only that tone of lofty Confidence in the worth of his own speculations which grew naturally out of his profound con- \iction of their truth.
I have thought this conjecture of mine worth recording, • if this be the true history of the composition it gives it a new and peculiar interest, and should be taken along with us as we read. It has however another interest besides, as con- ig many opinions which Bacon has not expressed else- where: and though the manner of announcing them is affi
; onions are no doubt his own, — whatever be the value of them.
The notes to this work are all Mr. Ellis's.
J.&
527
TWORIS PARTUS MASCULUS
8IVB
INSTAURATTO MAGNA IMPERII HUMANI IN UNIVERSUM.
Ad Deum Patrem, Deum Verbum, Deum Spiritum, preces fundimua humillimas et ardentissimas, ut humani generis aerumnarum memores et peregrinationis istius vitaa nostras in qua dies malos et paucos terimus, nova adhuc refrigeria e fonti- bus bonitatis suae ad miserias nostras leniendas aperiant ; atque illud insuper, ne humana divinis officiant, neve ex reseratione viarum Sensus et accensione majore luminis Naturalis aliquid incredulitatis et noctia animis nostris erga divina mysteria oboriatur;; sed potius ut ab Intellectu a phantasiis et vanitate puro et repurgato, et divinis oraculis nihilominus subdito et prorsus dedititio, Fidei dentur quae Fidei sunt
TEMPORIS PARTUS MASCULTJS,
SIVE DE INTERPRETATIONS NATURE LIB. 3.'
1. Perpolitio et applicatio mentis.
2. Lumen Natui:r; seu formula Interprotationis,
3. Natura Jlluiniiiuta; sive Veritas rerum.
CAPUT PRIMUM.
Tradendi modus legitimus.
Reperio (AH) complures in rerum scientia quam sibi videntur adepti vcl proferenda vel rursus oecultanda, neutiquam e fide sua ac officio ee gercre. Eodein dam no, licet culpa for minore, peccant et illi, qui probe quidem murati eed minus prudentes sunt, nee artem ac pnecepta tenent quo qua?que modo ant proponenda. Xeque tamen de hac tradentium scientias sive mali^nitate sive inscitia querela est instituenda. Sane si rerum pondera docendi imperiiia fregianut, dob immerito cptis indignetur; rerum vero ineptiis doceudi importuuitatcm \1 jure deberi existimandum est. Ego auteiu longe ab bis di- versuste3 impertiturus, nou ingenii commenta, iw verborum umbras, uec religionem admistam, nee observationes quaadam populates, vel experimenta quaedam nobilia in theotMB iabul&s ronciiiiiata; Bed raven iiulurum BUB fetibus soil tibi uddicturus t-t maucipaturus ; nuin videor dignum argumr-utmn pnumanibus
. , qaod txaetandi vel ambttMme vel inawtb vel vitio quota
polluaiiL? Its sim (tili) itaquc bmnani in univcrsuin imperii
nunquam satis deploratas ad dattie fines proferani
I mibi ex humanis solum in votia est), tit tibi optima fide, Btque ex alti.-sima mentis mee providentia. et I rerum et animorum statu, hac trmditurtu sini* modo omnium
1,1, i tr*, —J.S.
■iikM to be; tAi. Bacon prrhap* (bought that imptrtia, Sfinc tirfr nsrd a* a i <>f tracblng, ii!. .1! c»vcrn an MYiaWtiH of U\r iti-mio. But thtrt wrro* to be
t 4 !>• hr mrrrlTa niiwps for ft — J.S" * So la the origin*! j a tui-ukc orofaabl] tvr mm. — J
TEMPOltIS PARTUS MASCULDS.
5-2'J
maxime legitimo. Quis tandem (inquies) est modus ille legi- timus? Quin tu initte artea et ambages, rem extube nudam nobis, ut judiciu nostra "uti possiruus. Atque utinam (fili sua- visshne) eo loco suit res vestrne, ut hoc fieri posset. An tu censes, cum omnes omnium mentium aditus ac meatus obscuris- eimis idolis, iisque aite hajreutibus et inustis, obsessi et obstrm-ii sint, veris rerum et nativis radiis sinceraa et politas areas ad- esse? Nova est ineunda ratio, qua mentibus obductissimis illabi ]n»-simu3. Ut eniui pbreneticorum deliramenta arte et ingenio subvert untur, vi et contentions- efFeruntur, omnino ita in hac universali insania mos gerendus est. Quid? Icviores illae con- ditiones, quas ad legitimum sciential tradends: moduin pertinent, an tibi tain expeditas et faciles videntur ? ut modus innocens sit, di est, nulli prorsus crrori ansam et occasionera preheat ? ut vim quondam inaitam et innatam habeat turn ad fidem conci- lianilum, turn ad pellcndas injurias temporis, adeo ut scientia ita tradita vcluti planta vivax et vegetn quotidic serpat et ado- lescat? ut idoneum et legitimum sibi leetorem seponat, et quasi adoptct? Atque luce omnia priestiterim necne, ad tempus futu- rum provoco.
CAPUT SECUNDUM.
Plane autem non dissimulo (fili) mihi quopiam submovendos ' esse plulosophastros istos poetis ipsis fabulosiores, stupratores aiiiniurmn, rerum falsarios, et multo etiam magis horum satel- lites et paraeitos, professoriara ilkm et meiitoriam turbam. Quis carmen prosit, ut hos ' oblivioni devoveam ? quod enim vcritati sileutium, si isti brutis suis et inarticulatis rationibus obstre- pant ? Verum tutius forsitan fuerit nominatim eos damnare, ne, cum tanta autboritate vigeant, non nominati excepti videantur; neve quis putet cum inter ipsos tarn gravia et intornecina exer- ftMBinf odia et tanta dimicatione certctur, me ad has larvarutn et umbrarum pugnasalteri parti velut subsidio missum^J Itaque citetur Aristoteles, pessimus sophista, inutili sub till tate atto- nitu?, verbomm vile ludibrium.3 Ausus etiam, turn cum ibrte
1 [hoe in original.] The meaning of the phrase I*. "Who will repeat before me tin- form of words whereby I may devote these persons to oblivion ? " hue being IIHnllnTIf a wrong reading for hut. Compare Llv. viil. *> . Ageduni pomlfcx puMicus lupull R. prai vtrba ijiiitut me pro legionibus dtvovtam.
npBR what Bacon has himself said lt> ihr nrdarijuln) rhilowphiamm ; ■ Ita- VOL. III. M M
530
TEMPORIS PARTUS MASCl I I'S.
mens humana ad vcritatem aliquam casu quopiam tanquam se- cunda tempestate delata acquiesceret, injicere durissunas animia compedes, artemque quandatn insanias componere, nosquc verbis addicerc. Quin et ex istius sinu educti nobis sunt ac enutriti varcrrimi illi nugatorea, qui cum a perambulatione mundana ac omni rerum ac historian luce se averti&sent, ex hujus niaximc prajceptorum et positionum ductili adinodum materia, et ingenii inquieta agitatione, numerosissimas scbolarum quisquilias nobis exhibuere. late auteiu horum Dictator tanto illis accusatior, quod etiam in hiatoriae apertis versatus, subterranean alicujus epecus opacissima idola retulit; atque super ipsam quidem bi- \ storiam rerum particularium qtandaa veluti operas aranearuin extruxit, quas causae videri vult, cum sint nullius prorsus ro- boris vel pretii. Qualea etiam nostra rotate multa cum eata- gentia fabricavit Plieronymus Cardanus, uterque rebus ac sibi discors. Ne vero (fili) cum hanc contra Aristotelem scntcntiam fero, me cum rebelle ejus quodam neoterico Petro Ramo con- spirassc augurere. Nullum mihi commercium cum hoc igno- rantia? latibulo ', perniciosissima literarum tinea, compendiorum patre, qui cum methodi sua; et compendii vinclis res torqueat
. et premat, res quidem, si qua fuit, elabttur prottnus et exilit ;
I ipse vero aridas et desertissimas nugas stringtt, Atque Aquinas quidem cum Scoto et sociis etiam in non rebus rerum varieta- tem effinxit, hie vero etiam in rebus non rerum solitudinem acquavit. Atque hoc hominis cum at, humanos tamen wu in ore habet impudens, ut mihi etiam pro aophistis pnevaricari videatur. Verum bos mi>sos faciamus. Citetur jam et Plato, cavillator urbanus, tumidus pocta, theologus mentc captus. Tu certe dum rumorcs nescio quos philosophieos limares et simul committeres, ac scientiam dissiniulando simulares, animosquo vagis inductionibus tentarea et exsolveres, vel literatorum \ 1 civ ilium virorum conviviis senuoues, vel etiam tennonibus quotidianis gratiam et amorcm subiuinistrarc potuisti. Verum cum veritatem liumame. mentis incolam veluti indigenam nee aliunde commigrantem mentireris, animosque noatros, ad histo-
QM hos duos vlnis, Platonem et Aristotelem, si qui> Inter m ucima mortallum lugenla
■ numrrat, aut minus perspicit aut minus reuuus est." " There never breathed,'"
ii in speaking of Aristotle, " tliut |ipr-ion to whem mankind was more !*•-
I Tuljfc /'«/*,§ Truth), a statement w Inch i-. m tuinl> inucli nearer the trutb
Of the text.
n EUmui bowi »er Bacon derived tome part of his philosophtc.il terminology ;
twrt'citlurly his use of the word itxiuma as equivalent to tnuiittutum. It Is to be ob.
' iii.it be lias mentioned ltamu>'< system, at least a portion of it, with cuinwen-
ln VaUrim 7'. > <■.;««» and in the De Auanunti:
' Gain controls the Inwardly formative power of nature with the (so to speak) ex. tenml operations of art. In his treatise De Natural. Fntnitntihut. See vol. U. p. 82. of Kului'i edition of Galen He elsewhere points out the differences which hi ctivi- to exist between animal heat anil that of a Are; hut I am not aware that he apeak* of the heterogeneity of terrestrial and astral heat. See bis treatise !><■ Ma- n-inn, c. 4
1 R melius, who was born near the close of the fifteenth century, and whi died In 1558, was physician to Henry II. He was greatly distinguished both as a writer no medicine and as a ph)>ici,iit. lie w.i- IBOfWIWT, notwithstanding the contempt willi which he kj here mentioned, well seen in mnthenmu-.d ami natural science, and was the first person who In modern lime* attempted to determine the magnitude of the
nam ct res ipsas nunquam satis applicatos et reductos, aver teres, ac se subingredi, ac in suis c«ecis et contWissimis idolis volutare contemplationis nomine doceres, turn demum fraudetn capitaleni admisisti. Deinde etiam tu scelcre baud minora stiil- tittaa apotheosin introduxiati, et vilissimas cogitationes rcligione munire ausus es. Nam levius malum est, quod philnlognnnn parens exiitisti, ac too ductu et auspiciis plurimi, ingenii fama ct cognitionis rerum populari et moHi jucunditate capti et cuii- teuti, severiorcm veri pervestigationeni corruperunt. Inter quos fucre Marcus Cicero et Annacus Seneca et Plutarchus Chseru- neus, et complures alii neutiquam his pares. Nunc ad Mediooe pergamus. Video Galenum, virum angustisaimi animi, descr- torem experiential, et vanissimum causatorem. Tune, Galcne, is es, qui medicorum inscitiam et desidiam etiam iufamiae c.\- imis, et in tuto collocas, artia ac officii eorum finitor ignavis- sinius? qui tot morbos insanabiles statuendo, tot asgrotorum capita proscribis, horumque spem, illorum industriam pnecidis? O canicula ! O pestia ! Tu mistionis coinmentum natunc prtc- rogativam ' ; tu inter calores astri et ignis seditionem avide arri picas et ostentans, ubique humanam potestatem malitiose in ordinem redigis, et ignorantiam desperatione in sternum munire eupis. Do indignitati tuaj ne te amplius inorcr. Abducas etiam tecum licet socios tuos ct focderatos Arabes, dispensatorifvruin conditorea, qui, pari cum coeteris in theoriis amentia, copiosius quidem e supinissimis conjecturis medicinarum vulgarium pol- licita magis quam auxilin compoauere. Nee non cape comitea perfunctoriam Neotericorum turbam. Heus noinendator, sug- gere. Atqui reapondct, ne dignos esse quorum noinina tcneat. Sane ut inter hnjiiscemodi nugatores gradus quosdam agnosco, pessitiiutn et absurdissimum genus eoruin, qui methndo et acri- bologia universam artcm coraprehendunt, quibus vulgo ob elo- cutioncm etordiucm applauditur ; qualis est Fernclius.2 Minus
iur nr.«i ptTMin win* in imihiitii i i in*"- .tiu'inpit'ti ui titii'iiiinii' inr iii.i^iiu iimc ui uic
M 31 2
538
TEMPORIS PARTUS MASCtll.CS.
incommodi sunt, qui majorem obscrvationum et experimcn- torum varietatem et proprietatem ostendunt, licet stultissimis causationibus dilutara et immcrsam, ut Arnoldus de Villa Nova, et nlii id genus.1 Intueor ab altera parte coliortem Cliymis-ti- runi, inter quo6 ae ante alios jactat Paracelsus, qui audacia meruit ut separatim coerceatur. Atque superiorcs illi, quos inodo perstrinximus, mcndacia ; tu monstra. Qua? tu novis Bac- chi oraeula in meteoricis fundi?, amiulc Epicuri ? * Ille tumen in liac parte tamquam indormiscens et aliud agens opiniones veluti sort! committit. Tu omni sorte stultior in absurdi->imi cujusque inendacii verba jurare paratus ea. Verum alia tua vidcanni?. Quas tu fruetuum elcmentorum tuorum inter se imitationes? <(uas correspondent ias? qua; parallels somnias, ido- lirumconjugator fanatice? Nam hominem scilicet pantomimum effecisti.3 Quam pncclarie autem sunt interpunctiones ilia? quiluis natural unitatem lacerasti, species niniintm tuse? Quare fRcilius Galenutn fcro elcmenta sua pomlerantem, quam te somnia tua ornantem. Ilium enim occulta; rerum prtiprietates, te cummunes et proraiscua; qualitates exagitant.'1 Noa interim miseros, qui inter tam odiosas ineptias riegiriius ! Principiorum autem triadem 5, commentum baud ita promts inutile et rebus
earth. He seems to have been singularly diligent In Ills call ins and la bis studies ; and It is said that when he was advised to give himself more time for repose, he would miikr answer In the words of Ovid. " Longa quiescctidl tempora fata dabunt."
1 Amaldus de Villa Nova lived towards the end of the thirteenth century. He was an alchemist, and was accused of being a miigician. It it said that he professed me- dicine at Montpelller; and probably he took his name frum Villeneuvc, which Is not far from It. Brantome (De la Vue, &c.) makes Raymond Lully his disciple. Villa Nova's best known wock U the commentary on the Regime* SantMis SeMala Su- lenit'ttut Sir Alexander Croke has given some specimens of it in his edition of the Uryimen. It Is in sume places sufficiently fanciful. The line
Unica nux prodest, nocet altera, tenia mors est. of which the real meaning seems plain. Is made to imply that the nutmeg or nux mntehata is medicinal, the walnut unwholesome, and the nut or catch of the cross- bow deadly. In the phrase " alii id genus" it is probable that a reference Is intended to Roger Bacon.
* This very obscure sentence appears to tie corrupt. It it probable that aoris ought to be nun' or nnriorij. But It is difficult with any probable alteration to obtain an intelligible meaning. [For nori» read nobit ? — J. S.]
* Paracelsus's doctrine of the microcosm Is here alluded to. It recurs throughout his writings, but i* stated more definitely than usual In the flat book of his Phi-
U Sagax, II. p. 6S2. of hl9 philosophical writings Sec the same work, p. S53, for a statement of the fruits educed from each of the four elements by the generating oower of the sun.
4 The meaning i* tint Galen seeking to explain the qualities of bodies by means of the qualities of the elements of which the bodies an- composed, lost sight of or neglected all which cannot be thus explained; whereas PnJBCetooi, bj referring them to the specific and peculiar nature of the body, made It Impossible to arrive at any general conclusion respecting them, since the qualities of each body were to him ultimate facts,
* Namely salt, sulp* ur, and mercury.
TEMPORIS PARTUS MASCULUS.
633
olhpia ex parte Gnitimum, quam importune inculcat homo im- pMtuna peritissimua? Audi adhuc crimina graviora. Tu divina lint ur;tlilju.^. Ntorifl profana, fabulis lueresea miscendo, vcritatcin (worilege impostor) turn humanani turn religioaam pollujenti. Tu lumen naturtc (eujus 6anctisaimuui nomen toties impum ore usurpas) non abacondisti, ut Sophist*, aed e.xstinxisti. Illi experientiu; deaertorea, tu proditOK Tu cvideutiam re- rum crudam et peraonatam contemplationi ex prsescripto subjicieua, et substantiarum Proteos pro motuum caletil's qiucren?, scientia3 i'ontcs corrumpere et humanam nientem exuere conatua e& ; et ambages et tscdia experimentoruni, qui- bus Sophi.-ta? iidvei'si, Empirici iinparea aunt, novia et adsci- titiis auxisti ; tantum abeat ut experiential reprffiaentathani sccutus sis, aut noveris. Nee non Magorum hiatus ubique pro viribus ampHficasti, importunissimas cogitationes spe, spem prpWMWW premens, impost uro: turn artifex turn opus. Invideo~\ tibi (Paracelae) e scctatoribus tuis unum Petrum Severinuin ', virutii non digmun qui istis ineptiis immoriatur. Tu certe, Paracelae, ei pluriinum debea, quod ca qua? tu (asinorum ad- optive) rutfore consueveras, eantu quodam et modulatione, et gratisstmo voeiini disc rim hie, jucunda et harmonica efl'eeit, et inendociorum odia in iabellai oblcctamcnta rraduxit. Tibi vero, iue, veniam do, ei Sophistarum dootrinam, non solum Operant efttctam, Hllllll desperationem ex professo captantem pertacaus, alia rebus nostris labentibus firmamenta quajsivi.-ti. ('unique Paracelsica ista se obtulisaent et oatentationum praj- coniia et obscuritntis subtcrfugiis et religionis aflinitatibus et alio fuco coininendata, te in hos1, non rerum fontca aed spci hiatus, jactu quodam iudignationis dedisti. [ Rite et oidine l''i ris, si ab iugenii plaeitis ad natural acita te transtuleris, tibi non modo artem brevcm aed et vitam longam porrectura, .I;nu BBBteroi Cbymistas scntentia in Pnracclsuin lata defixoa eemo obftupMOere. Aguoscunt profecto decreta sua, qua: iste uiagis pronmlgavit qtiain posuit, ac nrrogantia pro cautelia (baud plane ex an tiqua disci plina) coinnumivit : ubi sane in meutiendi reciprocatione inter se conciliati largas ubique apea
1 I'cler Scverinua was horn In 1544 at Ripen in Denmark, and died In 1602. Neither Uallcr neir SpmiKi'l ^'•'k of him *» favourably ai Bacon ; nor doe* he sum to have had any great »h«re of reputation ; at least he Is not mentioned in the common, bluKniphleal dictionaries- Ills only known work I* the Mta M'die'ma Pf>il»s»yliici*, |0 wbii h Bacoa here refer*, lie U not to lie confounded with M. A. Sevrrtnus.
» hut it) original. — J. S.
m m I
534
TKMPORIS PARTUS MASCULUS.
OCtentABti ct per experiential quidem devia vagi, in qu»dara utilia, casu non ductu, quandoque impinguntur. In theoriig vera iisdiin1 ub arte sua (utpote fornacis diseipuli) non recesse- ruut. Venus ut delicatus ille adolescent ulus, cum scalmuui in littorc reperissct. navem nedificare eoncupivit; ita carbo- narii isti ex pauculis distillationum experimentis philosophiain foiidcre aggxwn tout, ubiqueistis sepuratiouum et liberationum absonti.--iiiii.-'-' idolis obnoxiam. Nee hoa tanicn uno ordine omnee habeo. Siquidem utile genus eorum est, qui de theoriis non admodum solliciti, mechanica quadam subtilitate rerum "mventarum extensiones prchendunt ; qualis est Bacon.3 Sce- Kratuin et sacrum eorum, qui undique theoriis suis plau-us conquinmt, ambientibus etiam et pro iis supplicantibus reli- gious, spe, tt import ura. Talis est Isaac Hollandus4, et turbsei (.'hymistaruni pars longe maxima. Age citetur jam Hippo- * crates, antiquitatis creatura et annorum venditor. In cujus viri authoritatem cum Galenus et PwXwAbLhh magno uterque stodio, velut in umbram asini, se reeipere contendat, quis non liinnum tollatjj Atque iste homo certe in experientia obtats perpetuo hrerere videtur, verum oculis non nntan- tibus et anquirentiburs. .^ed stupidis et resolutis. Deinde a stupore visu parum recollecto. idola quaxlani, non inimania quidem ilia theoriarum. sed elegantiora ista qua; superiiciem historian circumstant. exeipit ; quihus liau.-tis tumens et serniso- phista. et brevitate (de illius aetatis more) tectus, oracula demuin ^ut his placet) pandit, quorum ii so iuterpretes haberi am- biunt ; cum revera nihil aliud agat, quam aut sophistica qux-
- In orirlml qu.«dn> — J. S. * So in original J. S.
' B- <p. r Bacon, wburn hi* namesake has her* *o faintly prsi-ed, w*» beyond all .liK»tM MtK of the rreatnt m of the age in which lie lived. lie was bora in 1 314 «t llfhester. and dkii In 12*2 or 12**. One of tbc no* remarkable drnumtancr* .mwrtrd with him Is the influence which a parage in the Optu Hajus exercised oa toiuanbas, who ptrham had never heard of him. Peter de Alhaco, whose Jmaji il'mti was compiled In 1 410, transcribed almost litenlly. but without acfcnowlxapnuit. Irani Barer Bacon a passaee (containing quotation* in favour of the pwibinjtj of n»(!in: InJU by sailing westward, from ArfctuUr, Pliny, and Srneca) which mini to war* made a utusWad impression on Cfetanabqs ; wbu, as Humboldt remark*, was auauBar with the /■*•* AfwWK. Compare the tbrte r^m ; vm the sawsgi a the Oww* Jrr/ae. that in the Jmeaw Jr% Wi. and that contained in the letter which Cw- hsiin. r lining anal Isabella from HaM. rrresi by Bambnltt. eoL L a. 6S.
wfk* Cm». iV-toywe * f Jiastoaw dr at Os.ir.uj I ir.
ty wak Is known of Isaac MrnmtwK lie l< mid by Sweettn* (.4ri~» B*t-
o aata been a win of the Bcthi itggsls, and to haw awhnthia in ISM a wwrt
iwUTbjd - Abdteifidimdr dart* !■*—■ et Vrgetatan.' But Sacragel -peaks of
ta— t llaBwadm as to- wf the umutaar* wf tWwctbam There b) nK
wdtohaasaairfUswrN
' nbam $ws»u»l rrsrtv
v I harcaat
dam per abruptas et suspensas aententiaa tradens redargutioni subdueat, aut rusticoruin observationea supereilio donet. At- \ que ad hujus quidem viri in*tituta, non tarn impTobfl quam inutilia, proxime (ut etiaui vulgo credit ur) acccdit Corneliua Celsus; Bed intentior sophista, et historias modificatH magis obstrictus, idem moralem moderationem scient'ne progressibua a>pergens, et crronun cxtrema ainputans, non prima evellens. / A l que de isti.s vcrissima quidem haec sunt. Nunc autem scis- citantem te audio (fib) an non forte deteriura, utfit, volucre ; prascrtim cum status Bcientiae sit semper fere dcuiocraticua ? An non tempus \eluti nuiuen levia et inflata ad noa devexit, I olida et gravia demersit ? Quid vcteres illi veritatis inqui- sitores Ilcraclitus, Deinocritus, Pythagoras, Anaxagoras, Em- pedocles, et alii, alienis non propriis scriptis noti? Quid • Unique de silentio et secretia antiquitatU atatuis? Ego (fili) nt tibi (ex more meo, id est usu tuo) respondeara, antiquitatis iYaginentuui umun aut alteram (inventorum dico non libroium) co: idquc ipsuin tamen magis ut diligentinc et ingenuitatia specimen, quam sciential authuris. IV- na veto ivbus, qua; cum vestigiis suis aufugore, si innuerem laboriosa eB8e ista con- jectunirum aucupia, nee eousetitaneum me utditates in poBte- rum humano geueri parautem ad antiquitatis philologiam retro- grcdi, sat. scio pro modestia tua at/quiesceres. Yeruntamen ut perspicere possia quam res pnesentea bifrontes vates sint, quam- que et futuras et pneteritaa coram distant, decrevi utriusque tempuris tabulis (qua; non tantum ecientia; decursus et fluxus, sed et alius rerum provisua coniplcetantur) tibi gratincari. Xeque tu hoe quale sit (antequam videos) augurere; uon enim cadit in te vera linjuscc rei auticipatio ; nee si minus ad m;inus tuu venial, rcipiiras. Gratificor enim(inqunm) quibusdaiu ves- truin hac in re (lib) et delicatioribus spiritus concilio. Omnino seientia c\ nutura lumine petenda, non ex antiquitatis obscuri- tate repetenda est Nee refert quid factum fuerit; illud viden- dum, quid fieri possit. An tu, si regnuui tibi armis et victori bellu subjugatiim traderetur, qurcstiones nccteres utrum ma- jorea tui illud tenuerint necne, et genealogiarum rumores sol".- citarea? Atque beo de antiquitatis penetralibus dicta sunt. De istia vcro sectarum ducibus, OttOa nominusti, et conipluri- bus aliia id genus, facilis sententia est. Errori varietas, veri- tati uuitas competit. Ac nisi temporuin politic et provisua rjiismodi ingeniorum pcregrinationibus adveraiorcs oxtitisaent,
it X I
53G
T KM Poll IS PARTUS M
multa; etiaro aliae crrorum orsc fuissent peragratw. Imraen- furn cnim pelagus vcritalis insulam circmnluit; et supersunt atlhuc nova; ventorum idolorum injuria; et disjectiones. Quin- etiam nudiustertius Bernardinus TdflBHU .^conam conscendit, et fabulain novum cgit, nee plnusu celcbrem, nee argumento telegantem. An non vides(fili) turn ecceutricorum et epicyclorum IBgeoiatares, tuin betttm aurigas, a;qua et ancipiti phaMiomenorum advocationc gaoderef Prorsus ita et in lUUVUHdibtM tbeoriis fit. Nam veluti siquis lingua tantum vernacula uti sciens (adverte, fili,nam simile est aduioduin) scripturam ignoti sennonis capiat, ubi paucula qmedam verba sparsim observans sua; lingua; vocalni- lis sonoet literis finitima, ilia (juidem statim ac fidenter eju-dein esse significations pouit (licet ab ea swpius longtime rece- ilant), postea ex iis invicem collatis reliquum orationis sensura mid to ingenii labore, sed et inulta libertate, divinat ; ouinino tales et isti natura; interpretes inveniuntur. Nam idola quisque sua (non jam sceme dico, sed pnecipue fori et specus '), veluti linguas vernaculas divcrsas, ad historiam afferentes, confestim qua? simile aliquid sonant arripiuut; ca?tera ex borum symme- tria interpretantur. Atque jam tenipus est (fili) ut nos re- cipiamus et expiemus, utpote qui tarn profana et polluta (lie t importandi* animo) attrectaverimus. Ego vcro adversus i?tos mum's minora quam pro ipsorum sontissimo reatu dixi. Tu tamen fortasse minus istam redargutionem intelligis Nam pro certo habeas (fili) sentential istas quas adversus istos tuli, nihil guana esse quam eontumeliam. Ego enim non ut Velleius apud Ciceronem, declamator et philologus opinioncs cursim_ per?tringens, et magis abjiciens quam frangens; vel ut Agrippa, ■iiriou^ homo, in istiii^mtHli sennone ne nominandus quidem, sed tmialis scljrra.et s-iiiu'ulu di.<turqucns ct lusui propinans (me uuseram. qui hominum detect u cum brutis me conferre necesse habraw I)' ; ita me gessLJ Yerum sub inalcdicti velo miras ao-
:v tire* specie* of idob are here noticed — that of the tribe being omitted. In the .!*■■«■■■< «.' Ltmrmimg three kinds of idols are mentioned, but Dot by name. It arms lumni as if lb< third kind includes t*o of ti.e species mentioned in the Am* Orjmm , nunrly the Idols of the forum, and those of tbe theatre. In F«- Ira— Tlmiiai four kinds of tdob aw mention* : thoatWrei Matt •/ the tervm twin* there called Mob of tbe palace. • huiin. ia*VI
I Corarttua Afrippa. thus cwntetnatooody coodrmoed. Jacket's jo r- »ar r»n stfrichu/rr, unersrhrorlene* and CTOMnathUter Haas. S ■arm pan brooder, und seine Krtahrrohrtt in alien He va* bora at Cologne tn l *«. and dird in I JA5- I rratWr />. fcesrtastaw at »'«.a»/« if> !!■!.■■■■ trun «tJch 1 •*. thmarh not tanpl;. is ihr Atu—mmm* ff Lmrmhf.
TEMPORIS PARTUS MASCDLUS.
537
c-usationura animas, ct singular! artificio in singula fore verba contractor et reductaa, et exquisitissima oculi acic in ipsa criminum ulcera directas ct vibratas, postmoduru respiciens videbis. Atque cum isti crimiuibus et reatu valde inUr M mixti et implicati forent, taracn siugulos iudiciis maxime pro- pria, iisdcin autem eapitalibtis, reos feci. Mens enim humana (fili) rerum ineursibus ct observationibus turg"n!u varias ad- inodum errurum species inolitur et cducit Aristotcles vero velot unius eBt speciei planta procerior, sic et Plato, ct alii dcincepa. At confutationcs particularca requiris. Na illud pOOCflftaiB fuerit largiter in humani generis fm-tnmint auream, pignus imperii, si ego ad umbrannn fugacissimarum iiisecu- tioin-m dcHectcreui. Unum (fili) in medio ponendum est veri- tatis lumen clarum et radiosum, quod omnia collustret, et errores universes mouicnto dispcllnt. Non infirmi qutdam et pallidi lychni ad singulos crronun et mendaeiorum anguloa et sinus circumferendi sunt. Quare quod petebas delegare (fili), nam profanum est valde. Subinde vero intcrrogantem te audio ] num qua isti Oiliveioi asseruerunt, omnia prursus vana ct falsa fuere? Atqui (fili) infelicitatem jam narras, eamque prndigifNUITI non ignorantiam. Nemo enim non quandoque in aliqiKid verum impiiigitur. Hcraclitum, cum sciential!) ab hominibus in mundis privatis, non in mundo coinmuni, quoe- sitam diccret, bene in philosophise introitu litasse video.1 De- inocritum, cum nature: iinmeusam varictatctn et infinitam successionem tribuens, se e regione sisteret cajterorum fere pliilosophorum, secidamatihus deditissimorum, ct uiancipinrum cnn^HetudiniH, et hac oppositione utruuique mendacium in se collidondo perdcret, et veritati inter extrema viam qiiandam aperiret, non iufelicitcr philosuphatum esse reputo. Pythagorae Humerus etiam boni oiniuis loco pono. Dindamuni Indum quod morem Antiphysin dixcrit, laudu.3 Quin et Epicurum ad versus causarum (at Ioqiiuntur) per intcniiones et fines ex- plicationem disputantcm, licet pucrilik-r et philologe, tamen non invitus audin. Etiam Pyrrhonem et Academicos vacil- lates, ct e lintre loqucntcs, et crga idola se gerentcs veiuti ama tores qunsilam ruorosos (qui amasios suos semper probriu afficiunt, nunqiiam deserunt), aninii ct hihiritalis gratia adhibco. Nee immerito; easterns enim idola prcrsum agimt, bos vero in
Vol. I. p. Ml. nute -J.
' Vol. I. p. 460. note 2,
« TEMPORIS PARTUS MASCULUS. 539
firmabo. Ex qua consuetudine (supra omnia epithalamiorum vota) beatissimam prolem vere Heroum (qui infinitas humanas necessitates, omnibus gigantibus, monstris, et tyrannis exitio- siores, subacturi sunt, et rebus vestris placidam et festam securitatem et copiam conciliaturi) suscipies. Ego vero (fili) si te jamjam animo ab idolis non repurgato vertiginosis ex- perientiae ambagibus committerem, nsB tu ducem cito deside- rares. Idola autem exuere simplici pnecepto meo sine rerum notitia, ne, si velles maxime, posses. In tabulis nisi priora deleveris, non alia inscripseris. In mente contra: nisi alia inscripseris, non priora deleveris. Atque ut hoc fieri posset ut idola hospitii exueres, tamen periculum omnino est ut ab idolis vim non initiatus obruare. Nimis duci assuevisti. Etiam Romse, firmnta semel tyrannide, semper postea sacramentum in senatus populique Homani nomen irritum fuit. Confide (fili). et da te mihi, ut te tibi reddam.
PARTIS IN8TAURATI0NIS SECUND2E DELINEATIO ET ARGUMENTUM,
BT
REDARGUTIO PHILOSOPHIARUM.
643
PREFACE
TO TUB
PARTIS INSTAURATIONIS SECUNDjE DELIMATIO
ET ARGUMENTUM.
Among the pieces collected by Gruter under the title Impetus Pftilosopkici, the first is entitled Indicia vera de Interpretatione Natura?. It consists of the preface to the Novum Qrrjamim ( Qui it vatura tiuH/uam de re explorata $*e.) which has already been printed Vol. I. p. 115.; the Partis secunda delineatio it An/a- mentum ; and a small portion of the Redargutio Philosaphiarum ; all three printed consecutively under the same general heading, aa if they had been found together in the original manuscript and formed one composition. The last (which has no separate heading, but is printed as if it were a part of the Delineatio) breaks off abruptly. But a manuscript discovered by Robert Stephens among Lord Oxford's collections, and now in the British Museum1, enables us to complete it, and supplies the tide. That it is the same writing there can be no doubt ; for the first three or four pages of the manuscript are identical. 01 nearly so, with the last three or four printed by Gruter, and the whole fits perfectly into its place.
The DeHwatio is a sketch of the plan of the Novum Organ tun, as then designed ; and is interesting for three reasons. First, it contains the earliest intimation of the entire scheme of the Instauratio Magna ; which Bacon had already resolved to dis- tribute into six parts: the second to treat of the art of inter- pretation ; the third, fourth, and sixth to exhibit the results of ihe art applied ; and the fifth to be provisional, consisting of anticipations arrived at by the ordinary method, which were afterwards la be verified by the true method. All which agrees
exactly with the design ultimately developed in the Uistributto Operis. Of the first part he says nothing; perhaps because,
1 U.,rl. MSS. USA.
544
PREFACE TO THE
though he had determined to introduce into it the substance of the Advancement of Learning, he had not yet settled the form; and this again agrees very well with my conjecture as to the history of the De Aitr/maitis. Secondly, it marks a stage in the development of Bacon's philosophical theory : by com- paring it with the Vaterius Terminus, the Cogitata et T7«a,and the Novum Organum, we learn something a9 to the changes which his design underwent as he worked it out (see Mr. Ellis's Ge- neral Preface, Vol. I. p. 39., and Preface to Novum Organum, p. 79.). Thirdly, though it. was afterwards superseded by that portion of the Distributio Open's which describes the contents of the second part of the Instauratio, it is in some places mor full and particular, and the description of the Ministratio liutionem adds something to what we otherwise know concern- ing those parts of the inductive process which were to have been developed in the third book of the Novum Organum.
\~ to the time when it was composed, Mr. Ellis has shown in his preface to the Novum Organum that it must have been written before the Cogitata et Visa, and as there can be no doubt that it was written after the Advancement of Learning and the Valerius Terminus, it may be referred with tolerable confidence to the year 1606 or 1 607.
According to the plan sketched out in it, the work was to begin with an attempt to clear the mind from impressions de- rived from the philosophical theories then extant and received ; and with this accordingly, the sketch of the plan being com- pleted, the work itself begins. The Redargutio Philosojihiarum which follows may in fact be considered as the first chapter of the second part of the Instauratio, as it was then designed. I therefore print them together. I would not however be under- I to imply thereby that they were composed at the same time. The arguments which convince Mr. Ellis that the Deli- neatic was written before the Ciyitatc tt Visa apply to the Delmeaiio only. The Redargutio, like the second chapter of the Tentporis Partus Masculus, may have been composed at a much later period than the work of which it was nevertheless meant to form a part : and while the internal evidence proves almost conclusively that that second chapter was an earlier form of the Redargutio thau this, there is a piece of external evidence which strongly inclines me to think that the idea out of which w occurred to Bacn about the same time.
uoaophteal
works I have spoken of the difficulty which Bacon found or apprehended about this time in obtaining an audience fur hia views, and the various devices which he resorted to for the purpose of overcoming or avoiding them. In my preface to the Ttmporis Partus Masculus I have endeavoured to account for the tone of arrogauce assumed in the second chapter, by sup- posing it to have been an experiment of that kind ; and I have quoted two entries from the Commcntarius SotuhtS, as suggest- ing a possible and I think not improbable explanation of it. I shall now quote, in connexion with this much improved edition of the same argument, the entire page in which one of those entries occurs. The date is July 26, 1608 ; and the notes run thus:
" Ordinary discourse of plus ultra in sciences, as well the intellectual globe as the material, illustrated by discovery in our age.
"Discoursing scornfully of the philosophy of the Grecians, with come better respect to the ^Egyptians, Persians, Caldees, and the utmost antiquity, and the mysteries of the poets.
" Comparing the case with that which Livy sayeth of Alex- ander, Nil aliud quam bene ausus vana contemnere.
" Qu. of an oration ad filios ; delightful, sublime, and mixed with elegancy, affection, novelty of conceit and yet sensible, and superstition.
" To consider what opinions are fit to nourish tnnquuin ansa?, and so to grift the new upon the old, ut religioncs solent.
" Ordinary course of incompetency of reason for natural philosophy and invention of works, a pretty device to buy and Bell Willi: Aditus non nisi sub persona infantis."
Now if the tenor of these notes, especially the fourth, be com- pared with the noble oration supposed to be addressed to the assembled sages of Paris in the Ilcdargutio rhiloso^hiantm, the connexion will appear close enough, I think, to justify us in con- cluding that it was composed after July 1608 ; and this would accord very well with M. Bouillet's conjecture that this was the manuscript sent by Bacon to Tobie Matthew in a letter dated October 10, 1609, and alluded to in the following pa " I send you at this time the only part which bath any harsh- ness. And yet I framed to myself an opinion that whosoever allowed well of that preface which you so much commend,
VOL. lit. NX
.54fi PREFACE TO Till. [M'MNEATIO ET ARCITMENTUM.
will nut dislike, or at least ought not to dislike, this other ■peech of pteperation. V»r it b written out of the lame spirit
and out of the same necessity. Haj ii doth more fully lay open that the question between me and the ancients is not of the virtue of the race, hut of the Tightness of the way. And to speak truth, it is to the other but as palma to pugnut — part of the same thing, more large."
Of the matter of the oration it is not necessary to say any- thing, since it is all to be found either In the prefaces to the Novum Ortjnnnm, or in the aphorisms of the first book. The form is peculiar to this composition, which exhibits as perfect a specimen as we have of Bacon's power as an artist and an orator.
I have taken the text from the manuscript (which has been periled and corrected throughout by Bacon himself, and some sentences added hetween the lines or in the margin), except in the part which has been printed by Gruter, and which appears to have been taken from a corrected copy. For as I find that all the alterations made by Bacon in the manuscript, with only one exception, are contained in Gruter's copy, T infer that the differences between the two are due to further alterations made subsequently, and that the manuscript which Grater, had was the beginning of ■ fair transcript of later date. I have however given the readings of I lie Ilarleian manuscript in the notes: so that Ofl this point the reader may judge for himself.
J. s.
PARTIS INSTAURATIONIS SECUNDJ3 DELINEATIO ET ARGUMENTUM.
Memores autem inatituti nostri, omnia perspicuo proponemua, atque ordine non perturbato. Pateat itaque hujus partis de- stinatio et distributio. Destinatur huic parti doctrina de meliore ac perfectiore usu rationis quam hucusque hominibus sit cogni- tus aut monstratus ; eo consilio, ut per hoc intellectus humanus (quantum conditio niortalitatis rccipit) exaltetur, et facultati- amplificctur ad natune obscuritatem vincendam et intcrpre- tandam. Nainque ipsi Interpretation! Natura attribuuntur libri tres ; tcrtius, quartus, et sext.us ; siquidera quintus, qui ex Anticipation ibus est secundum usuni rationis commuuem, ad tenipus tantum sumitur, et deinceps, poatquam figi coeperit atipH- ex usu rationis legitinio verificari, et transfertur et coin- migrat in sextum, Huic vero libro secundo committitur In- tellectus ipse ejusque cura et regimen, nmnisquc apparatus atque instructio ad vcrnm rationis administrationem conducens tlescribitur. Atque licet noineu ipsum Logics sive Dialectics?, propter depravationes apud nos ingratum fere sonet, tamen ut homines per consueta tanquam manu dueamus, est certe ars ea quam adducimus ex genere Logic*, quae et ipsa (vulgaris in- quam) auxilia et pnesidia intellectui parat et molitur. Difl'ert autem nostra a Logiea vnlgari. tuni aliis rebus, turn pnecipue (ribus; videlicet iniliis inquirendi, ordine demonstrandi, atque fine et officio. Nam et inquisitionis initiurn altius sumit, ea fcubjiciendo examini qua; logica vulgaris veluti ex fide aliena et autlioritate caeca recipit ; priucipia, notioncs primas, atque i|MM informationcs sensus; et ordincm demonstrandi plane invertit, propositiones et axioniata ab bistoria et particulariliun ad generalia per scalam adscensoriam contincnter subveheudo
■ Ml
548
PARTIS 1NSTAUIUTIOMS SF.cnND/E
et cxcitando; non protinus ad principia et magis generalia ad- volando, atque ab illis medias propositiones deducendo et de- rivando. Finis autera hujus sciential est, ut Res et Opera, non nrguinenta et rationcs probabiles, inveniantur ct judicentur. Qnarc institutum hujua libri secundi hujusmodi est. Nunc distributioncm ejusdem similiter proponemus. Quemadmodum in generationc lummis requiritur, ut corpus lumen recepturum poliatur, atque deinde in debito ad lucem situ sive convcrsione poiiatur, juik'(|uam lucis ipsiua fiat inimiasio; prorsus ita Od operandum. Prime euim mentis area ajquanda, et liberanda ab eis quaj hnetenus rccepta Bunt ; turn conversio mentis bona et eungrua facienda est ad ea qua; afferuntur ; postremo menti pra?parat;e informatio exhibenda. Atque pars destruens triplex est, secundum triplicem naturam idolorum qua* mentem obsi- dent. Ilia enim aut adscititia sunt, idque dupliciter, nimirum quas immigraruut in mentem cumquc occuparunt, vcl ex philo- supborum plaeitia atque sectis, vcl rursus ex pervcrsis legibus et ratiitnibin demoustrationum ; aut ea qua; menti ipsi et substantia! ejus inluercntia sunt atque intuitu. Sicut enim speculum inscquale veroa rerum radios ex sectlone propria immutat: ita ct mens, quando a rebus per sensum patitur, in motibus suis expediendia, haudquaquam optima fide, rerum natural suam natuium inserit et immiscet. Itaquc primus imponitur labor, ut omnis ista militia Tlicuriarum. qua? tantas deilit ptignas, mittatur ac relegetur. Accedit labor secundus, ut mens a pravia demonatrat minim vinculis solvatur. llunc exotptt tertius, ut vis ista mentis seductoria cocivcatur, atque idola innatn vcl evcllantur, vel, si evelli non possint, ita taiucii indicentur atque pernoscantur ut variationcs rcstitui possint. Inutilis enim et fortassc damnnsa fuerit errorum in philosophHa demolitio et dcstnictio, si ex prava complexione mentis novi errorum surculi, ct fortassc magis degeneres, pulhdaverint ; neque prim ubsistendum, quam umnis spc3 prajcidatur ex usu rationia communi aut ex vulgaris logics; pra>sidiia et auxiliis philosophise absolvenda aut rnajorem in modum amplificanihc ; ne forte crrores non abjicinmus sed pcrmutcmus. Itaque pars <limm destrucntem appellamus, tribus redargutionibus ab- Bolvitur; Redargutione PhilojopniaraiD ; Redargutione Damon- htrutionum ; et Rcilargutionc RatiunU Iluinanaj Native. Neqtlfl no9 tngit, absque tanto motu aoocssionefl nun parvus ud sci- ■ ntias Q nobis fieri potuisse, atque aditu furtasse ad landan
DF.L1NEATIO ET AUGUMENTLIM.
549
moHiore. Verum nos nescii quando ha)c alicui alii in mentcm Ventura sint, fidem nostram in integrum libcrare decreviinus. Post aream mentis aiquatam, scquitur ut mens ponatur in couversione bona et veluti in adspectu benevolo ad ca quae pruponemus. Cum enim in re nova valeat ad prajudiciuin, non solum prrcoccupatio fortis opinionis veteris, vertim etiam pra- ceptio sive pnefiguratio falsa rci qua; affertur, etiam huic malu remedium adhibendum est atque mens non tantuni vindicamlu eed et pneparanda. Ea praspuratio nihil aliud est quain ut vera habeantur de eo quod adducimus upiniones, ad tempus tantuinmodo, et tanquam usurariiB, donee res ipsa pernoscatur. Atque hoc in eo fere situm est, ut pravaj et sinistra: suepicioncs, qualcs ex pranotionibus reccptis (veluti ex atra bile quadarn epidemica) mentes hominum subituras facile conjicimus, arce- antur atque intercipiautur ; quod ait ille,
ne qua Occurrat fades inimics, atque ouiinn turbet.
Priino igitur si quia ita cogitet, occulta natura veluti stgno divino clausa mauere, atque ab liuntana sapientia interdicto t|undam scparari, dabimus operam ut base opinio infirma atque invida tollatur, euque rem perduccmus, simplici veritate freti, nt non solum ne qua oblatret euperstitio, verum etiam ut re- li;j;iii in paries nobis aecedat. Rursus si cui hujusmodi quippiam in mentcm vcuiat opinari, magnam illam et solicitam inoram in expericntia et in materia; et rerum particularium undis quam botninibus imponimus, mentem veluti in Tartarum quondam euntusionis dejieerc, atque ab abstracts sapientia; sercnitatc et itanquillitate, ut a statu multo diviniore, submoverc; doce- bimusj atque in pcrpetuum, ut speramus, stabiliemus (non sine ru bore, ut existimamus, oinnis schohe qua) meditatiouibiis ina- nitius atque ab oinni essentia nK'scrt i~.~imi.s apntbeosin quandam attribucre DOO vcretur), quantum inter divina; mentis ideas - i Ira. name mentis idota intersit. Quinetiam illis quibus in con- hmplationis aniureni efflMU (rcquens apud nos opcruin meotio asperum quiddani atque iiigriihnu et inechanicum sonat, mun- Ktrobimilfl quantum illi desideriia suis propriis adversentur; cum puritas eontemplationum atque substructio et inventio operum pmrsus ei-ikni rebus nilantur, ac annul perficiantur. Adhue, si quis ha)sitct, atque istam sruntiarum ab integro regenerati- uiiem ut rem sine exitu et vastam et quasi infinitum aceipiat,
550
PAUTIS INSTAURAT10NIS SECUND-E
o8tendemii9 cam contra censeri debere potius errorum ct vasti- talis tcrniliHim et verum finitorem; atque planum facienius, inquisitioncm rerum particuiarium justam et plenam, demptis individuis ct gradibus rerum et variationibus minutis (id quod ad scientias satis est), atque inde debito modo excitatas notio- nes sive ideas, rem esse muhis modis magis finitam et haKih-m et comprehcnsibilem et sui certam, et de eo quod confectum est atque eo quod superest gnaram, quam speculationes et medi- tationes abstractas, quarum revera nullus est finis, sed perpetim circulatio, volutatio, et trepidatio. Atque etiamsi quis aobrius (ut sibi vidcri possit), et civilia prudentite dittidentiam ad hacc transferee, existimet haec quae dicimus votis similia videri, qmcque spei nimis indulgeant; revera nutem ex philosophise statu mutato nil aliud secuturum quam ut placita fortasse transfe- rantur, res autein human® nihilo futuraj sint auctiores ; huic /idem, ut putamus, faciemus, nit minus agi quam placitum ant sectain ; nostramque rationem ab iis qua: hucusque in philosophia et scientiis praebita sunt toto genere differ re ; operum autcm certissimam inessein spoiuleri, ni homines museum sive segeteru hcrhidam demetere pra?occuparint, atque affectu puerili et conatu fallaci operum pignora intempestive captaverint. Atque ex his qmc diximus pertractatis, satis cautum de prayudicio fore existimamus itlius generis quod ex prava et iniqua rci qua; adducitur perceptione conflatur, atque una secundum par- tem, quam prneparantem appellamus, absolvi ; postquam et ex parte rcligionis, et ex parte contemplationis abstracts, et ex parte prudentiaj naturalis, atque ejus coinitatu, diffidentia et snbrietate et sirnilibus, omnis ad versa aura conticuerit et re- flare demerit. Attamen ut omnibus numerie complcta adhibe- atur praeparatio, illud deesse videtur, ut languor ipse mentis ct torpor ex rei miraculo contractus tollatur. Haec autem mala ilispositio mentis tan turn per causarum indicationem aufertur. Sola enim causarum cognitio miraculum rei et stuporem mentis solvent. Itaque omnes impedimentorum malitias et molt qilibufl interdusa philosophia vera remorata est signabimus, ut minimc mirum sit humanum genus ciroribus tain diuturnis implicatum atque excrcitum fuissc. In qua parte, etiam illud opportune ad spem solidn argumento fovendam patcbit, nimirum licet vera ilia Natunc luteipivtatio quam molimur merito maximc dilficilis, tamen multo maximam difHcultatis partem in us subease qua in potentate nostra sunt atque corrigi possunt,
IM-:i.INn.\TIO ET AUGUMENTUM
551
non in iis quae extra potestatein nostram sita cxistunt ; in mcntc (inquam), non in rebus ipsis aut in sensu. Quod si cui supervacua videatur aecurata ista nostra quam adhibemus ad nientes pnrparandas ditigentia, atque cogitet hoc quiddam esse ex pompa et in ostentationem compositum, itaque cupiat rein ipsam, missis ambagibua ct praestructionibus, simpliciter cxhiberi ; certe optabilis nobis foret (si vera esset) hujusmodi insimulatio. Utinara enini tam proelive nobis esset difficultates et impedimenta vincere, quam fastuin inanem ex falsura appa- rattim deponcrc. Verum hoc velimus homines existiment, noa hand inex[)lorato viain in tanta solitudine inire, pncsertim cum argumentum hujusmodi pre mambus habeamus, quod tractandi imperitia perdere et veluti exponere nefis sit. Itaque ex pcrpenso ct perspccto tam rerum quam animorum statu, duri- ores fere aditus ad honiinum mentes quam ad res ipsas invc- nimus, ac tradendi labores inveniendi hiboribus baud multn liviiires experimur, atque, quod in intellectualibus res nova fere est, morem gerimus, et tam nostras cogitationea quam aliorum simul bujulamus. Omne enim idolum vanuin arte atque obsequio ac debito accessu subvertitur; vi et contentione atquc incursionc eubita et abrupta eft'eratur. Nequc hoc ifleo tan turn fit, quod homines vel admiratione authorum captivi, vel propria liducia tumidi, vel nssuetudine quadam rcnitentes, sc mqtios prabere nolint. Si quis libentissime sibi ;equitatem imperare voluerit atque omne prayudicium veluti ejuraverit, tamen et tali mentis disposition! neutiquam propterea tidere npurteret. Nemo enim intellcctui suo ex arbitrio voluntatis sua; imperat, neque philosophorum (ut prophetarum) spiritus philosophic subject! sunt. Itaque non aliorum ajquitas aut sinceritas aut facilitas, sed nostra propria cura atque mori- geratio ct insinuatio nobis prasidio esse pussit. Qua in re accedit ct alia quajilam didkultas ex moribus nostris baud pavva, quod constantissimo decreto nobis ipsi sancivimus, ut oaodoNXn WMirillU et simplintntt'in perpetuo retineamus, nee per vana ad vera aditum quajramns, sed ita obsequio nostro inoderemur, ut tamen non per artificium aliquod vafrum aut imposturam aut aliquid simile impostnra, sed tantummodo per ordinis lumen ct per novurum super saniorem partem vcterum solertcni insitioncm, nos nostrorum votorum compotes fore spe- remtis. Itaque eo redimus, ut banc prrcmuniendi diligentiam lutnorem potius pro tantis difficultatibus, quam minus neccssa-
II H 4
552
PARTIS INSTAUIUTIONIS SECUND/E
liam esse judicemus. Missa autem jam parte prrcparante, ad partem int'ormantem venicmus, atque artis ipsius quam :id- ducimus figuram simplieera et nudam proponemus. Qua; ad intellectum perficiendura ad Interpretationem Natune faeiunt, dividuntur in tres ininistrationes ; ministrationcra ad Sensum, ministrationem ad Memoriam, et ministrationem ad Ratio- nem. In ministratione ad Sensum tria docebimus. Primo, quomodo bona notio constituatur et eliciatur, ac quomodo te- statio sensus, quse semper est ex analogia hominis, ad analogiam nnindi redueatur et rectificetur ; neque enim multum sensui tribuimus in perceptione immediata, sed quatenus motum sive alterationem rei manifestat. Secundo, quomodo ca qua? sensum crTugiimt, aut subtilitate totius corporis, aut partiuni ininutiis, aut loci distantia, aut tarditate vel etiam velocitate motus, aut familiaritate objecti, aut alias, in ordinem sensus redigantur, atque ejus judicio sistantur; ac insupor in CASH quo adduci non possunt, quid faciendum, atque quomoiln huic destitution! vel per instruments vet per graduum observationcm peritam vel per corporum proportionatorum ex sensibilibus ad insenaibilia indirationcs vel per alias vi;is ac substitutiones, sit subveni- enduin. Postremo loco de historia naturali, et de modo expe- rimentandi dicemus, qualis sit ea historia naturalis qua? ad jiiiilosophiam condendam sufficere possit; et rursus qualis ex- pcrimentatio deficiente historia necessario sit suscipierjda : ubi etiam quredam de provocanda et Agenda attentione admisce- bimus. Multa enim in historia naturali atque experimentis, notitia ipsa adessc jampridem, usu abesse solent, propter vim animi apprchensivam minime excitatam. His tribus m'mi- btratio ad sensum absolvitur. Aut enim sensui materia pne- hetur, aut juvamentura ; nimirura vel ubi deficit, vel ubi dcclinat. Materia?, historia et experimenta; defectui sensus, suhstitutiones \ declinatiuiii, rcctificationes debentur. Mini etratio ad Memoriam hoc officium pnustat, ut ex turba rerum particidarium et naturalis historhe generalis acervo particu- laris historia excerpatur, atque disponatur eo ordine ut judi- cium in earn agcre et opus suum exercere possit. Etenim vires mentis sobrie a?stimanda?, neque sperandum et ca? in n rum iufinitatc discurrere possint, Manifestum autem est, iiKinoruim turn in rerum multitudine comprehendenda inea- pacem et iucompetentem, turn in rerum delectu qua; ad iiiquisitiuiiein aliquam defimtuin faciant suggcrendo, imparatain
DELINEATIO ET ARGl'MENTUM. 553
at que iubabilem esse. Quod autem ad prius malum attinct, facilis est medendi ratio ; untco enim remedio absolvitur ; ut nulla nisi de scripto inquisitio aut inventio recipiatur. Perinde enim est ut quis Interpretationem Naturae in aliquo subject u memoria sola nixua complecti velit, ac si computationes epbe- ineridia memoriter tenere aut perficere tcntet. Quinetiam .-atis liquet quantum memoriae et mentis discursui tribuamus, cum nee de scripto inventioncm, nisi per tabulas ordinatas, pro- bemus. De poeteriore igitur magis Inborandum. Atque 06ft8 postquam subjectum inquisition! constitutuin et terminatum sit atque a corpore rerum abscissum et inconfusum constitcrit (in quo habemu9 non nulla quaj utiliter pnecipiamus), mini- stratio ista ad memoriam tribus operis sivc officiis constare vi- detur. Primo, doccbimus qualia sint ea qua? circa subjectum datum sive propositum (discurrendo per historiam) inquiri de- beant, quod est instar Topiea;. Secundo, quo ordine ilia disponi oportcatj et in tabulas digeri. Ncque tamen ullo modo spera- inus veram rei venam quae ex analogia universi sit, jam a prineipio inveniri posse, ut earn partitio scquatur ; sed tantum apparentem, ut res aliquo modo secetur in partes. Citius enim emerget Veritas e falsitatc quam e confusions, et facilius ratio eorriget partitionem quam penetrabit massam. Tertio itaque ostendemus, quo modo et quo tempore inquisitio sit reinte- granda, et charts sive tabula} prajecdentes in cbartas novellas transportandae, et quoties inquisitio sit repetenda. Ettnito primas ebartarum scries vel sequelas super polos mobiles verti Matuimus, et tantum probationer esse et tentumenta inquisi- tionis; siquidem mentcm in naturam rerum jus suum persequi et obtinere posse, nisi repetita actionc, plane diffidbnos. Itaque ministratio ad memoriam tribus (ut dixinius) doctriuis absolvitor; de locis inveniendi, de metliodo contabulandi, et de modo instaurandi inqiiisitioiicm. Supcrest ministratio ad Ra- lionem, cui ministrationes duxe priores subnnnistrant. Nullum enim per cas consttttiitur axioina, sad tantum notio simplex rum historia ordinata ; certo verificata per ministrationera primam, atque ita reprasentata per secundam, ut tanquam in potentate nostra sit. Atque ministratio ad rationem ea maximc probari mevetur, qua? rationem ad opus suum exe- cpicnduin ct fineiii obtinenduin optime juvabit. Opus autem rationis Datura unieum ; fine et usu guminum est. Aut enim scire et cuutvmplari, aut tiijere et efficcre, bomini pro fine
554
PARTIS INSTAURATIONIS SF.CUNDiE
Iiaipi ant caossa expetitur cognitio ct contemplate ; ant cffecti potestas et eopia. Quamobrem dati eflfectua w\ naiursc in quovi.s subjecto 080188 nosse, intentio est lnunaine Mie&tUBk Atque rurstis, super datam materia} basin elFcctuin quodvis sive nattiram (inter terminos possibilis) imponcre vel superinduccre, intentio rat luimame potential. Atque ha; in- tcntiones, acutius inspieienti et vere restimanti, in idem coinci- dunt. Nam quod in contcmplntionc instar causa? est, in ope- ratioiie est instar medii ; scimus enim per causas, operamiir |«f media. Et certe si media universa quae ad opera quudibet requiriintur hmnini optato ad nianum suppeterent, nil opus Wet magnopcrc iflta scparatim truetare. Vertim cum operatio buniana in multo niajores angustias compellatur quam scientia, propter individui multipticea necessitates et inopias ; adeoutad partem nperativam requiratur eaupius non tam snpicntia univer- salis et libera de eo quod fieri potest, quani prudentia sagax ot solera ad dclectuni eorum quae pracsto sunt; ista tractatu felioius disjungi consentancum est. Quare et ministrationis eamlcm partitioned faciemus, ut ant parti contemplative aut activae ministrctur. Atque quod ad partem contemplativaui uttinct, ut verbo dicamus, in uno plane 6unt omnia. Hoc ipsum non aliud est, quam ut vcvum constituatur axioma, sive iden* copulata; baec enim est veritatis portio solida, cum simplex notio instar superiieici videri possit. Hoc allien axioma non elicitur aut cftbrmatur, nisi per inductinnis i'or- mam legit imani et propriam ; quas expericntiam solvat ct scparet, atque per cxclusiones et rejectiones ilebitas neces- eario concludat. Vulgaris auteni iiuluetio (aqua tamen princi- |)iorum ipsorum probationes petuntur) puerile quiddam est, et precario concludit, periculo ab instantia contradietoiia expoaita : udeo ut dialectici de ea ncc serio cogitasse videantnr, f'asti- dientes et ad alia propernntes. Lllud interim manifest urn est, quae per inductionem cujusvis generis coueluduntur, simul et inveniri ct judicari, nee a prineipiis aut mediis pendcre, eed mole state sua, neque aliunde probari. Multo magis necessc est ea qua3 ex vera iuduetiotiis forma excitautur axiomata, esse
1 prate ut ut in Gruter.
' Gnit.T '• Kijiy has idem cnpulula ; obviously a misprint: which Blackboum at- tempted to correct hy silently sutHtitutinR mjmhtMm ; a reading in which all <|Uent editor, hivt acquiesced, ineludinu M. BoDlilct 1 Monet iloudt however ihat the error mi in Hem, and that the reading which I h.ivi- Introduced into the text b the true one.
DEUNEATIO ET ARWMENTTM.
seipsis contents, atque ipsis principiis, qua? vocantur, ccrtiora et tinn'mra. Atque lioc genus inductions illud est, quod in- tcrpretationis tnrmulam. appellare consuevimus. Itaquc pra; omnibus doctrinain de constitutione axiomatis et formula inter- pretandi diligenter et perspicue complectimur. Restant tanicu qua; huic rei serviunt tria maximi omnino inonienti, sine quo- rum explications inquisitionis ietins prsescriptum, licet potentate validum, tamen usu opcrosum censeri possit. Ea sunt, inqui- sitionia ipsius continuatio, variatio, et contractio ; ut nihil in arte aut abruptum, aut incongruum, aut pro humana* vit« bre- vitate longum reliuquatur. Doccbimus itaque primo usum axiomatum (jam per formulam inventorum) ad alia axirmiata inquirenda et excitanda, qua; superiora et niagis gencraliu sint : ut per veros et uusquam tntermissos gracilis BCahc adscensnruu ad unitatcm naturae perveniatur. In quo tamen adjii'irmus rimdiim cadem axiomata superiora per experientias prima? exa- m"uiai)di et verifk-andt, ne rursus ad conjecturas et probnbilia atque idulu prolabamur. Atque hrec est ea doctrina, quam in- qui/itinnis continuationem appellamus. Variatio autem inquisi- tinnis sequitur natnram diversam, aut causarum quarum gratia inquisitio instituitur, aut renim ipsnrum sivc subjertiirum in quibus inquisitio vcrsatur. Itaque missis Causis finalibus, qua? naturalem pbilosupbiani prOTOlM corruperunt, initia sumemus ab inquisitione variata sive accommodata formarum; quai res pro desperata hucusque abjieta cv-t, idquc merito. Neque enira ulli obvenire possit tanta facultas aut fclieitas, ut ex anticipa- tionibus et dialectics argumentationibus alicujus rei form am eruat. Sequmtur inquisitiones materiarum et cfnea-ntium. Cum autem efneirntia 1 1 uialerias dicimua, non eflicientia rctnota aut materias communes (qunlia in diqmtationibus agitantur), sed efficientia propiora et materia* prceparatas ititclligimus. Id ne saspius subtilitate inutili repctatur, inventionein latentis pro- cessus subtexemus. Latentem autem processum appeltamus Beriem et ordinem mutationis; rem scilicet ex effieientis molu et materias fluxu conflatam. Qua; autem secundum subjects fit inquisitions variatio, ex duabus rerum conditionibua ortum habet; aut ex natura simplicis et compositi (alia enim aecoai- inodatur inquisitio ad res simpliccs, alia ad OOmpOOtas et de- coinpositas ct perplcxas), aut ex historian copia et inopia, Igttt ad iiiquisiti"iK'in peragvndam parari pOffdt. Ubi cnim tustOTM abundat, expedite ust ratio iuquisitioiiis; ubi tenuis est, in arc to
556
PARTIS INSTALLATION!* SECUNDT,
est labor, et multifaria industria et arte opus habet. Itaque per lata qua; jam dicta sunt tractata, variationem inquisitionis absolvi putamus. Restat inquiaitionis contraetio, ut non tantum in inviis via, sed et in viis compendium, ct tanquam linea recta qua; per ambages et flexus secct, ex indieiis nostris iunotescat. Hue autein (veluti et omnis ratio compendiaria) maxime in re- rum deleetu eunsistit. Diia* autem inveniinus veluti rerum pnciugativas, qua; ad iuquisitionis compendia plurimum faciunt ; l'rrerogativum Iu-taiitia\ et Prrerogativam Inquisiti. Itaque do* cebimus primo quales sint illue instantia;, sivc experiments, qua; ad illuminationcm pne cueteris excellant, adeo ut pauca; idem quod alia; ])lures pnestent. Hoc enim et inoli ipsius historic, et discurrendi laburibua parcit. Deinde ctiam explicabimus qualia sint ca inquisitn, a quibus interpretationem auspicari oportcat, utpote qua; praiclisposita sequentibus faceiu quandam pneferunt, aut ob exquisitam cerhtudinem in se, aut ob natu- r:im universalem, aut ob necessitates ad probationer ntecha- nicas. Atque hie ministration! qua; ad contemplativam partem que tat, linem imponinuis. Activam autem partem ae ejus mini- strationem tripliei doctrina claiulemus, si prius duo monita ad aperiendas liominum mentes prremittamus. Hurmu primuni est, in inquisitione ea qua; fit per formulam, inter contemplativam partem activam ipsam perpetuo intcrcurrere. Hoc enim fert rerum natura, ut propositiones et axiomata a magis generalibua per arguniL-ntationem dialccticam deducta et derivuta, ad parti- cularia et opera obscure admodum et incerto innuant. Quod autem ex particularibus axioma educitur, ad nova j>nrticuhiria tanquam correspondentia manifesto et constant! tramite ducat. Alteram hujusmodi est, ut nieminerint homines, in inquisitione activa necesse esse rem perscalam deseensoriam (cujtis usiim in eoilteniplativa sustuliimis) confiei. Omnia enim operatk) 10 in- dividuis versatile, quae infimo loco sunt. Itaque a gciu.talibiis j»er gradus ad ea descendendum est. Neque rursus fieri potest, ut per axiomata simplicia ad ca pcrveiiinttir ; omnc enim opus atque ejus ratio ex coitione axiomatum diversorum instituitur et deaignatur. Itaque hao pnefati, ad tripliccin illam duclrinam activam venieinus; quarum prima proponit mmlum iuquisitionis iutinctum el proprium, ubi non jam mm aut. nxioma, sed opens alicujua efFectio, ex intentionc est atque inqui.-itioui sub- jicitur. Secunda oatendit modum iMuficicndi tabulas practicas generates, per quas omnigemc operuin designutioues facilius et
DEMNEATIO ET ARCUMENTUM.
357
prompting deducantur. Tertia aubjungit mod urn quendam in- quirendi sive invcniendi opera, imperfectum ccrte, sed tanien nrm inutilcm, quo ab experimento ad expcrinientuin procedatur absque coastitutione axiomatic. Nam qucmadmodura ab axio- mate ad axioma, ita ctiara ab experimento ad experinientum datur et aperitur quxilam via ad inveniendum instabilis et lu- brica, sed tnmen non piorsus silentio praetermittendn. Jam igitur et practicam niinistrationem quoque, quo; in distributione ultima posita est, absolvimus. Atque hsec est hujuscc secitndi libri aperta et brcvis dclineatio. Quibus explicatis, Thalamuui nos Mentis Humana; et Universi, pronuba divina bimitatc, plane constituissc confidimus. Epithahunii autem votum sit, ut ex BO connubio auxilia humana, tanquani stirps heroum, qtuc ne- cessitates et miserias hominum aliqua ex parte debellcnt et <h- ment, suscipiatur et deducatur. Sub finem tamen qiuedam de laborum consoeiatione et successione suhjicicmus. Tune eniin demum homines vires suas nosccnt, cum non eadem infiniti, sed omissa alii procstabunt. Neque sane de futuris a?tutihus spein abjecimus, quin exoriantur qui ista a tcnuihus pro feet a iniliis in majus provebant. Illud enim occurrit, hoc quod agitur, ob btmi naturara eminentem, manifestc a Deo esse. In divinis autem operibus minima quajque principia eventum trahunt.1
KEDARGUTIO PIIILOSOPHIARUM.
Atque in redargutionc ipsa philosnphiarum quam paramus, nescimus fere quo nos vcrtamus, cum via quoe aliis in con- tutationibus patuit nobis intcrclusa sit. Nam et tot et tanta se ostendunt errorum agmina, ut ea non strictim sed confertim evertere et summovere necesse sit ; et si propius accedere et cum singulis manum conserere vclimus, id frustra fuerit ; sub- lata disputationis lege, cum de principiis non consentiauius ; et inulto magis, quod ipsas probationum et demonstralionum formas et potentates rejiciamus. Quod si (id quod solum re- linqui videtur) ea qua? nos asserimus a sensu ipso et experientia educere et excitare connitamur, rursus eodem revolvimur ; et
' Here the Delineation ends, and the work itself begins, with the first part of the Port Detlrvriit; n timely the /feiinipiiliii fArfow/iAiarwin. The Jlnrleiaii MS. (which begins with the word* Durn hue Inniarrm, nt the bottom of the next page arnl enables us tu complete this fragment) bears that title, and this seems to be the proper place for the introduction if it; though there Is nu title here in the original, bill Hit I Iresh paragraph.
558
RF.DARGUTIO PniLOSOPHURl.M.
obliti eorum qua; de animorum prseparatione dicta Mint, eon- trariam {ngreav viani invcniamur; nam in res ipsas abrupte et dirccto incidamus, ad quae viani quandam apcriri et substerni, propter obfirmatns animorum pneoccupationes et obsessiones, necesse MSB deumvllUBft Sed tamen propterea ipsi nos minime deseremus ; sed aliquid comminisci et tentare quod proposito nostro consentaneum sit conabimur: turn signa qusedam ad- ducentes, ex quibus de philosophiis judicium fieri possit ; turn interim inter ipsas philosophias, portcnta errorum nonnulla, et niera animorum ludibria, ad earum authoritatem labefactandam notantes. Neque tamen nos fugit, fortius hujusmodi errorum «M"a ' figi, quam ut eis per satyram derogetur ; pnesertim cum viris doctis non sit nova aut incognita ea confident ire et jactantiae species, quas opiniones abjicit, non frangit. Sed nee nos ali- quid levius aut inferius quam pro rei qua? agitur maje^tate afFeremus, neque ex hoc genere redargutionie prorsus fidem facere, sed tantum patient iam et aequanimitatem, idque in ingeniis tantum altioribus et firmioribus, conciliare speramus. Neque enim quispiam ex isto assiduo et perpetuo errorum contubernio ita se recipere potest, et ad nostra cum tanta be- nevnlentia et aninii magnitudine acccdere, ut nor\cupiat habere interim qua; de veteribus et receptis cogitet et opinetur. Sane in tabellis non alia inscripseris, nisi priora deleveris; in mentc vegre priora deleveris, nisi alia inscripseris,
Itaque huic desiderio subveniendum putaviraus, atque ha?c prorsus eo spectant (ut quod res est aperte eloquamur) ut volentcs ducant, non ut nolentes trahant. Omnem violentiam (ut jam ab initio professi sumus) abesse volumus : atque quod Borgia facete de Caroli Octavi expeditione in Italiam dixit, Gallos venisse in manibus cretam tcnentes, qua diversoria no- tareut, non arma, quibus perrumperent ; .-iinikm quoque in- ventorum nostrorum et rationem ct successuni aninio pnecipimus ; nimirum ut potius animos hominum cm paces ct idoneos seponere it Bobire poasintj quam contra sentientibus moleata sint. Verum in hac parte de qua jam loquimur, quaj ad rcdargutionem phi- losophiarum pertanet, feliciter sane levati sumus, casu quodam opportune et mirabili. Nam1 dum ha?c tractarem, intervenit
1 aera in Gruter.
' Here begin* the HaricUn MS. : the tide RoIutquIio I'hilutophmrum Ileum ><>- wrted at the head of It, hut in a comparatively modern hand. Whether it Uire that title originally muit remain doubtful. ' II It ever hail any) being loft.
KEDAItC.linO PHII.OSOPHIAKl'.M.
6 -i 9
amicus mens quidam ex Gallia rediens, quern cum BttlwtaMffiTtj
atque ego ilium, ille. me, de rebus nostris familiariter inter- POgaSMmas: Tu vero, inquit, v:ieuis tuis ab occupationibus civilibus spatiis1, aut saltern remit tentibuB negotiis, quid agis? Opportune, inquam ; nam ne nihil2 me agcre existimes, meditor lnstaurationcm Philosophic, qua;3 nihil inanis aut abstracti habpat. <|iiivqiu_' vita? humaua; conditionea in melius provehat Honcstum profecto opus, inquit : et quos aocioa habes? Ego certe, inquam, in sutmna solitudine versor.* Dura; inquit, partes tan sunt ; et statim add id it ■; Atquc tamen scito hae aliis curac esse. Turn ego ketatua, Animam, inquam, reddidisli.* Ego enim hoc aninio pneceperam, ftrtum meum veluti in eremo periturum.c Vis, inquit, ut tibi narrem qua; mihi in Gallia circa hujusniodi negotium evenerunt? Libentissime. in- quam, atque insuper gratiam habebo. Turn rctulit se Parisiis vocatum a quodam amico suo, atque introductuin in consessum virorum, qualem, inquit, vel tu videre velles ; nihil7 in vita mihi accidit jucundius. Erant autem cireiter quinquaginta viri, ncque ex iis quiequam adolescens, sed omnes rotate pro- vectiores; quique vultu ipso dignitatem cum probitate singuli prae se ferrent. Inter quos aiebat se cognovisse noimullos hnnnrihus pcrfunctus, atque alios ex ecnntii ; etiam antistites sa- crorum insignes, atque ex omni fere online etninentiore aliquos. Erant ctiam quidnm, ut aiebat, peregrin! ex diversis nationibus. Atque cum* primointroiisset, invenissc9 eos familiariter inter se colloquentes ; sedtbant tamen online sedilibus dispositis, ac veluti adventum alieujus expeetantes. Ncque ita multo post ingressum ad ens virum quondam10, upectua (ut ei videbatur) admodum placidi et sercni ; nisi quod oris ennipositio erat tan- quam miserantis ; cui cum omnes a^surrexissent: Ille circum- spiciens et subridens, nunquain, inquit, existimavi potuissc licri, ut otium omnium vestrum, cum singulos rccognosco, in unitm
The word tp.ilih is crossed out In the MS., and interiialtii substituted iii Bacon'* hnnd. It Is the only correction which Gruter's copy does not contain.
' nit In MS.
' ijmmodi 9*« in MS.
' !\iin etrtt, iitqunm, pru/ctln itullos : qvin nee ifuennnam Imbto quntum familiariter ilt /iiijitimmJi rebut ealtnqui puttim, ut me taltrm cxptictm et exaewtm. — MS.
' Onttuln, intjmvn, me atperiis'i ntqne animum rerfilidisti. — MS.
• Ego enim anum iptnutlum fututictim nan ita pridnn conrrni, autt mihi r.cscio quid nlonuritmrunt enticinalti ttt fcrliim mtum in lolitudiue periturum. — MS.
' nihil tnim. — MS.
■ mm ilk MS. * invrnit. — MS.
1 ittyrriHMS ett ad eta vir quidam. — MS.
560
RED.VnOUTIO PHII.OSOPHIARUM.
atquc idem tempus coincident ; idque quoraodo evenerit, satis mirari non possum. Cumque unus ex coetu respondisset, eum ipsum hoc otiumillis fecisse, cum quae ab ipso1 exspectarent i 11 m ducerent omni negotio potiora: Atque (ut video) inquit, uni- versa ilia jactura ejus quod hie consumetur temporis, quo certc vos separati multis mortalibus proftrioBCitifl. Ml ineas rationes ac- cedet. Quod si ita est, videndum profecto ne vos diutius morer ; simul consedit, absque suggesto aut cathedra, sed ex aequo cum cseteris; atque hujusmodi qua?dam apud eum conscssutn verba fecit. Nam aiebat qui hasc narrabat, se ilia turn excepi- ut potuit ; licet cum apud se una cum illo araico suo, qui eum intrcduxerat, ea recognosceret, fateretur ea longe inferiora iis qua; turn dicta essent visa esse. Excraplum autem orationis *, y quod circa se habebat, profcrebat. IHud itascriptum erat: \ certe, filii, homines estis: hoc est, ut ego existimo, non ani- mantes erecti, sed Divi mortale?.3 Deus, mundi conditor et vest rum. aninias vi>bis donavit mundi ipsius capacea ; nee tame n eo ipso satiandas. Itaque fidem vestram sibi seposuit et reti- nuit *, mundum sensui attrihuit ; neutra autem oracula clara esse voluit, sed involuta; neque queri potestis si vos cxerceat'", quandoquidem cxcellentiam rerun rependat.6 Atque de rebus divinis o]itima de vobis epero; circa humana autem tttetaa vobis, ne diuturnus error vos usucepcrit. Existimo enim hoc apud vos penitus credi, vos statu uti scientiarum florente et bono. Ego rursus moneo vos, ne eorum qua? habetis aut co- piam aut utilitatcm, quasi ad magnum aliquod fastigium evecti et votorum compotes aut laboribus perfimcti accipiatis. Idque sic considerate ; Bi 7 omnem illam scriptnrum varietatem qua scientite tument et luxuriantur cxeutiatis, et de eo quod affe- runt scripta ilia8 interpelletis et stricte et pressc examinctis, ubique reperietis ejiisdem rei repetitiones infinitas; verbis, or- dine, cxcmplis, atquc illustration?, diversas ; reruni summa et pondcre M vera potentate pralihatns ac demum fere a iteratas : ut in pompa pauperlaa sit, et in rebus jejunis faslidium. Atque si vobiscum familiariter loqui et jocari hac de re liceat, videtur
1 Do MS. Graft!*! copy tin? illn. ' OTatii>nt>. qun'H r reepc rot. — MS.
• Immiitet titit rt uiurttiks ; iicc cunditionit rairtc lanlum panitra'si natttra wi/r* lati* meminrr-l't. — MS.
' ,( itiinua omitted In MS. • ut roi rxercent. — MS.
rtt. — MS. ' ia iiaincn. — MS.
" txcutimit <l . tcripta ilia omitted in MS. " ac plant In MS.
l;i:i>.UlGUT10 PIIILOSOPHIARUM.
5G1
doetrina vestra ccensc illius1 hospitis Chalcidensis simitlimu, qui cum interrogaretur unde tain varia venatio, ra»pon<iit> ilia omnia condimentia2 ex mansueto sue esse facta. Neque eniui negnbitis universam istam copiam nil aliud esse qtUBO p«>r- tionem quandam philosophic Gracorum ; eanique certe inhume in - : 1 1 1 n aut sylvis nature nutritam; sed in scholia et cellis, tan- quam animal domesticutn snginatura. Si enim3 a Gnccisiisquc puucis abscedatur*, quid tandem habcnt vel Ilotnani vel Arabcs vel nostri, quod non ab Aristotelis, l'latouis, Hippocratis, Ga- leni, Euclidis5, Ptolema;i inventis derivctur, aut in cadeui re- cidat? Itaque videtis divitias vcstras esse paueorum census; atque in sex fortasse huminum cerebellia spes et fbrtunas om- nium sitas ease.6 Neque vero idcirco Deus vobis anima* ra- tionales indidit, ut Authoris vestri partes7 (fidem scilicet vestram qua; Deo et9 divinis debetur) hominibus diffcrretis : neque sen- sus iuformationein finnam et validam attribuit, ut paueorum hominum opera, sed ut ipsius Dei opera9, Coelum et Terrain, contemplaremini; laudes ejus10 celebrantea, et hymnuni cmidi- tori" vestro canentes, iis12 etiam viris, si placet (nihil enim ul>- atat), in chorum receptis.'3 Quinetiam ista ipsa doctrina, usu vestra9 origine Graeca, qua; tantii jiompa incedit, quota pars fuit ilia sapiential Gracorum? Ea enim varia fuit; varietas autcm ut vcritati non acquiescit, ita nee errorem figit, sed ad veritateni est iristar iridis ad aolcm, qua; omnium imaginum est niaxime infirma et quasi deperdita, sed tamen imago. Verum et lianc quoque varietatem oobtt extinxit (Gracus et ipftft) Arintoteles: credo, ut discipuli res gestas ajquaret. Atque di- scipuli prajeonium (si recte mernini) tale celebratur:
Felix tcrrarum pricJo, non utile muudo Etlitus cxcin|iluinr terras tot posse sub uno Esse viro.
An et mngister, felix doctrinre praido? Acerbe illud, sed qua; sripinntur « pt'ime. Nullo enim modo iile utilis rebus humanis, <|ui tot egregia ingenia, tot (inqtiam) libera capita in servitutcm rcdegcrit, Itaque, filii, de eopia vestra audistis quam arcta,
' itti MS. ' tiiiitlimrntii omitted In MS.
■ Quex/ji —MS. * abicc il.itii.— MS.
4 In the VS. EutliHit Is Inwted between the llnrs in Bacon's hand.
* fluijiie tUttft '« Mtx furlaue liomimum cerclnttii et animnlii »}j*m et furtvHat vrtlia* iiVrri tttt — MS.
' iuiu }*irte>. — MS. • Dm rt nmiltcd ill MS.
• «»./ ,/,,/iuf., „j,cru. — V.S. ■• «!*./« in MB. " authori. — MS.
Ms. »• urcrfitit. — MS. Here Gruter's Mfg iniU.
VOL. ill. O O
562
ItEDARGUTIO I'HII.OSOPHIAIUM.
qtiam ad paucos redacta. Divirire enim vestrre sunt pauconim census.' De utilitate jam attenditc. At quem tandem aditmn ad mentes et sensus vfstiw, nun dicam impetrabimus (vos enim 1>i iM'vuli), sed struemus aut machinabimur, res siquidem ditti- cilis? Quo fomite, qua accensione lumen vobis innatum ex- citabimus, idque a pnestigiis luminis adventitii et infusi libers- bimus? Quomodo, inquam, nos vobis dabimus, ut vos Vobifl nddamus? Infinita prrcjudicia facta sunt, opiniones hau-::r, recepta;, sparse. Hwologi multa e phslosoplua ista sua i'cce- runt, et speculativam quandam ab utraque doetrina coagmen- tatam condiderunt. Viri civUes, qui ad existimationis suae fructum pcrtinerc putant ut docti habeantur, multa ubique ex eadem scriptis suis et orationibus inspergunt. Etiam v filii, et verba ex dictamine ejusdem philosophise, et secundum ejus prascripta et placita, apposite conficta sunt ; adeo ut siraul ac loqui didieeritis (felicem dicam an infelicem) lianc errorum Cabalam haurire et imbibere necease fuerit, Neque hajc tantuin consensu singulorum firmata, sed et institutis academiarum, eullegiorum, ordinum, fere rerumpuhlicarum, veluti sancit:; Ilnic itaque jam subito renunciabitis? idnc sumus vobis au- thores? Atqui ego, filii, hoc non postulo, neque hujustnodi philosophic vestrae fructus moror, aut eos vobis interdico, neque in M>lifudineni aliquam vos abripiam. Utimini philosophia qua habetis, disputationes vestras ex ejus uberibus alite, ser- mones ornate, graviorea apud vulgus hominum hoc ipso nomine • ■-tutr, Neque enim philosophia vera ad ha?c niultum utilis vobis erit: non prtesto est, nee in transitu capitur, nee ex pramntionibus intellcctui blanditur, non ad vulgi captum (ni;i per utilitatem et opera) descendit. Servate itaque et ilium alteram, et prout commodum vobis erit adhibete : atque alitor cum natura, aliter cum populo ncgotiamini. Nemo enim est qui plus multo quam alius quis intelligit, quin ad minus intellir gentem tanqunm personatus1 sit, ut sc exuat, alteri det. Vcrum illud vos familiariter pro more nostro moneo, Habete Laidem dummodo a Laide non habeamiui.3 .Judicium sustinete; aids vos date, non dedite ; et vos melioribus servate. Atque vide-
1 This sentence is underlined In the MS.
mI. I ;irul»a!)ly have boon omitted here.
mparc I)t Int. Nat Srefmfte, XII : Ml urn tiirnrn pnvi$Mi tulti'rrtfntim.
' l)»v I.:, rl hi An-,lli.|.y. — E. L, E.
In Gruter'i copy it is introduced before Privafu Segotia personatus ailmmiitret.
REDARGUTIO PHIl.OSOPHI ARUM.
>6ll
mur minus quiddam vobis imponere',quod hicc qua; in manihua babetis usu vobia et honore manebunt ; idcoque icquiorc animo passuri eatis, eadem de veritate et utilitate in dubitim vocaxi Veruni ctiamsi vos optime animati essetis, ut quaecunque bac- tenus didiciatia aut credidiatis, spretia opinionibus ac etiam rati- onibus vestria privatis, vel hoc ipso loco deposituri sitis, modo de veritate vobis conataret; attamen hac quoque ex parte hacremus ; neque habemua fere quo nos vertamua, ut (iilrrn vobis rei tain inopinatee et novae faciamua. Certe disputationis lex penitus sublata est, cum de prineipiia nobis vobiscum non conveniat. Etiam speaejusdem praecisa est, quia de denionstrationibus quae nunc in usu sunt dubitatio injecta est, atque aceusatio suscepta. Atque hoc animorum statu Veritas ipsa vobis non tuto cominit- titur. Itaque intellectus vester pracparandus antequam docen- dus, autmi sanandi antequam exercendi sunt, area doniquc pur- ganda antequam inaedificanda : atque ad hunc finem line tempore eonvenistis. Qua igitur industria aut commoditate hoc nego- tium discutiemua aut agemus? Non desperandum. Inest pro- fecto, fiUi, animac humanac, utcunque occupatas et obs< atiqua para intellectus pura et veritatis hnspita ; estquc ad earn uliqiia molli clivo orbita deducens. Agite, filii, vos et ego virus doctos, ei quid in hoc genere sumus, exuamus; et iaciamus nos tanquam aliquos e plebe, et omissis rebus ipsis ex signis qui- busdam externia conjecturas capiamus. Usee enim saltern nobtfl cum hominibus communia sunt. Doctrina vestra, ut dictum est, fluxit a Graecia. Qualis natio? Nil mihi rei cum convitio est, filii ; itaque quae de ca dicta sunt afa aliis, nee repetam nee imitabor. Tantum dico earn nationem fuisse semper ingenio preproperam, more profeesoriam ; qua; duo sapiential et veritati sunt inimicissima. Nee prasterire faa eat verba sacerdotia ^ vEgyptii, prajsertim ad virum e Graecia excellentcm prolata, ab authore etiam nobili c Gnecia relata. Is saccrdos certe verus vates fuit, cum dicerct, Vos Graeci semper pueri. Annon bene divinatum est ? Verissime certe, Grcccos pueros ajternos esse ; idque non tantum iu historJa et rerum metnoria, sed multo magis in rerum contemplatione. Quidni enim sit instar pueritiic ca philoanpliia, qua; garrire et cuusari novcrit. generare et pro- creare nun poasit? Disputationibus incpta operibus inanis? Mementote ergo (ut ait propheta) rupis ex qua utoui estis, et
lAtqut reipiran mihi nonnihil Mimlmi, *.ii tlio original rcatlinjt of Ihc MS.
.,,, •>
564
REDARGnTIO PIULOSOPTITARUM.
de natione cujus atithoritatem sequimint, quod Gncca git, in— terdum cogitate. Sequitur tem|>oris nota, qua philosopliia ittm vestra nata est et prodiit. J£\as crat, filii, cum ilia condita fait, fabulis vic'ma, hi-toria; egena, pcrogrinationibus ct notitia orbis pnrum informata aut illustrata, qusquc nee antiquifati^ venerationein nee temporiiiu recentium copiam habebat, »ed utraque dignitatc ct BJORNgriira carebat. Etenim antiqiiia trmporibua credere licet fuisse divinos viroa, qui altiora quain pro hominum communi conditionc saperent. Xostram auteiu a»tatcm fatcri necesse est, prac ilia de qua loquimur, (ut taeeam ingeniorum et meditationum fructus et laborer) etiam duorum I'l'i-i- mille annorum event is ct experientia, et diiarum tertiarum orbis notitia atictam esse. Itaque videtc quam mgustfl habi- taverint vel pot i us concluaa fuerint illius a:tatis ingi nia. n rem vel per tcinpora vel per regiones computetis. Neque eniin millc annorum lii.-toriam, qua; digna historian nomine sit, habe- hant ; eed fnbulas et soninia. Regionum vero tractuuinque mundi qimtam partem novernnt ? Cum omnes hy|>crboreos Scythas, omnes occidentals Celt:!?, imliatincte appellarent ; nil in Africa ultra citiiuam ./Ethiopia; partem, nil in Asia ultra (Jangcm, mul to minus novi orbis provincias, ne per auditum sano aut fama nossent ; imo et plurima climata et zonas, quibus populi infiniti Bpirant ct degunt, tnnquam inliabitahilea ab illia jirnnuntiata; sint: quinctiam peregrinationea Democriti, Pla- tonic, Pylhagone, non longinqua; profecto, sed pntius subur- bana», ut magnum aliquid celcbraniur. Atque experientia, filii, nt, aqua, quo largior est eo minus corrumpitur. Nostra aiitom temporibus (ut BOtis) oceanus sinus laxavit, el novi orbea pa- tucrc, et veteris orbis cxtrema undique innotcscunt, idque distincte ac proprie. Itaque ex retatia et teuiporis natura, veluti ex nativitatc et genitura philosophic vestra;, nil niagni de ea (lialda'i prmdixerint. De hominibua videamus. QtU| in re Optimo i'ato hoc fit (neque id artificio aliquo nostro cauium est, sed ipsa tot hue DOB solum patitur, vcruin etiam postulat), utet illis honor scrvetur, et dm modestbun noetram tucri et retinere possitnus, et tanien fidem liberare. Nos enim, filii, nee invidiam nee jactantia: nobis conscii suinus, nee de ingenii palina nee de plftcitorum regno cmitonditnua; longe alia nostra ratio est et finis, hocque mox nperictur. Itaque anliquoruru ingeniis, ex- cellentia', i'acultati, nihil detrahimua ; sod generi i[>si, via?, iust.- tuto, ftuthoritati, pine it is, oeeeseario derogamna, bnmensum
REDAKGUTIO IMIINOSOPHIARUM.
6G5
enim est quantum scientiarum progressum dcprimant; atque npjiiia ooptffl inter maxiinas causae inopiuc reperitur. Atque duo sunt viii, filii, quorum placita ex libris eorum propriis haurirc licet : Plato et Aristotcles : utiuam illud et reliquorum non- nullis contigisset. Sed Aristoteles, Othomannorum more, re- gime se nou potuisse existimavit, nisi iratres trucidasset. Idque oi, non statim sane Bed postea, ex voto nimts feliciter sucecssit. De his itaque duobus patica dicere instituimus. Xenophontem autem terliuru non adjungimus, suavem Bcriptorem ct virum excellcntem. Verum cum illis qui philosophiain tanquam ingenii peregrinationem amcenam et jucundam, non tanquam provinciam labm-ii^am et solicitam, eusceperunt, nobis mm nuiitum rci est. Itaque hos duos viros, Platonem et Aristote- 1( -in, ,-i quia inter maxima murtaliuui ingenia non numcret, aut minus perspieit aut minus rcquus est. Ingenia ccrte illorum capacia, acuta, sublimia. Sed tamen videndun primo, cujus generis philosophitntium censeri possinfr. Invenio enim tria genera apud Gnccos eorum qui philosophic eultores habiti sint. Priimun erat sophist arum, qui per plurimas civitates instituta profectione, et per singulas niansituntes, adolesccntes, rcceptn lttereeile, sapientiaimbuere professi sunt; quales fucre Goigias, l'rutagnras, Hippias, quos Plato ubique exagitut, ct fere in ConusdlB muirm deridendos prupinat. Xeque enim hi rhelorcs taiitunt crant, aut orntiunmn conscriptores, sed universalcni re- rum riotitiam sibi arrogabant. Secundum erat eorum qui mnjoro beta ct opinions, locia ccrtis et sedibus fixis, scholas aperiebant, atque placita etscctam condentee aut cxcipientes, auditores, se- ctatoreB] euccessoros insuper habebant. Ex quo genere erant Plato, Aristoteles, Zeno, Epicurus. Nam Pythagoras etiam au- ditorcs traxit, et sectam constituit; sed traditionum potius quam (lispiitatii'imm plenam, et superstition*! quam phUosopkki prnpio- i.m. Tertium lutein genus enmt eorum, cjui reiimto strepitn et pumpa pro''cssi>ria, serio veritutis inquisitioru et rerum con- Innplatiuni dediti, et (tanquam Endymion) solitarii et QUASI Buptti, silii philosopliabantur J aut adhibitis ponQM (qnibue idem amor erat) in colloquiariiin suavituh in, dcshnala perticiebant ; nequc Galatea; more, cujus lusus in uudis, disputattotiuin pro- CoUlBseobleeiabatit, Atque (ales fuero Etnpedocles, Ileraclitus, Dciiineritus, Anaxugoras, Pai'meii'idcs. Neque enim reperietia lu»s Bobolaa operuioei sed tandem s|ieculntioiies ct invents sua in scripta rcdcgissc, et poeterii transnusta&fe. ^wwt wa&ssa
o o 3
til SCI
tfN
RKIMRGUTIO PHJLOSOPHI ARl'M.
vidcti* ootte, filii,f|ua,' res agatur. Ego enim duo prima srenera (uduinpn- »e inviccm BllUOgOUt et proscindant) tamcn natura ii i|i ins oon&Bxa esse atatuo. Itaque non bxsitabo apud voa diccrc, me locum Platoni et Aristoteli tribuere inter Sopbistas: •I l:iiif|ti:!m milinirf cmcridati et reformat!. Eandem enim rem
prunin video. About (brtaaM loci mutatio etcircumcursati",
<•) mi roedia indignitas, et inepta oatentatio ; atque lucet in till! ii rti- ipiiilil.un BolenoitU it nobilius; sed aderant schola, au- • litnr, Mil:!,1 Itaque genua ipsum profecto cernitia. Jam vcro ilc viris (pal aliquid separatim dicamus ; institutum servant'-, nt i.i : i -Ini- ex ngnie nmjiciamus. Itaque ab Aristotele r i, in< mmiaui \i strain, mil, testamur, ei in physicis ejus et notuphytuci* non .-aqmis dialectics quam natura; voces audiatis. ^< Quid mini solidi ab N sperari poesit, qui mundum tanquara e COJ il'm-rit P qui negotium materia! et vaeui, et raritatis
et dcnsilatis, peg distinetionem Actus et Potential transegerit ? qui amnios genus non multo melius quam ex vocibus secundas intcntionis frihuerit ? Verum brcc ail res ipsas penetrant. Itaque ab bujusitiodi sennone nbsistendum. Nam cum con- t'litatioiuiu ju»t:ini institucre UIHHffllHwhl plane sit, ita et opini- ons tanti hnminis per sntyram perstringere superbum foret. Signu autem in illo non bona, quod ingenium incitatuin et se proripiens, nee alieute eogitationis nee propria; fere patien* ; quod qutpstionum nrtifex5, quod contradict ionibus continuum, mod antiqiiitati iaftetM ot insult:uis. quod quxsita obseu- rftaa est ; alia pluritun. qu.r omnia magisterium sapiunt, non inquisitionom \critatis.' Quod <i quia ad ha?c: censuram i,m prooHf fortaase esse; illud interim constare, poet A opera edita, pleraque antiquorum veluti deserta
apud tempora autcm quse sequuta sunt, nil me- lius inrentntn ease; magnum itaque virum Aristotclem, qui utrumquc tempue ad ae traxerit ; atque verisiruile teat, phi- t'um nquam aodea fixas po>uisse. ot nihil
?*r\etur el ornetur : — Ego. filii, oogita- ctn banc eaae existtmo hoaabria rtl iiuperiri, vel partibos . 1 dc-kb v -criptura) deskib qua*-
RF.DARGUTIO PHILOSOPHIARUM.
507
(lain, quae sibi prudens videtur et septempliei rationum pomlerc gravior. Atque proculdubio (si vcrum oranino diccndum est) ista desidin hujus opinionis invenietur pars vel maxima; dum humana; naturaj ingenita supcrbta, vitas propriis rion solum ignoscens verum etiam cultum queudani prophanum attribuens, laborum et inquirendi et expcricmli fugam pro eaquae pru- dentiae comes sit diffidcntia veneretur; neque ita multo post, socordia singulorum judicium et authoritatem universomm re- jiruHciilet ct effingat. Nos vero primo illud interrogamus, an ob illud vir magnus Aristoteles, quod utrumque tempus traxe- rit? Certe magnus: Itanc? At non major quam impostoruni niaximus. Iinposturae enim, atque adeo Principis Irapostura Antichristi, ha;c praerogativa singularie est. Veni (inquit Veritas ipsa) in nomine patris mei, nee recipids me : si qua venerit nomine suo, eum recipients. Audistisne filii? sensu non proprio certe, sod pio et vero, qui in nomine paternitatis aut antiqui- tiitiri venerit non receptum iri ; qui nutein priora prosternendo, destruendo, authoritatem sibi usurpaverit et in nomine proprio venerit, eum homines scqui. Atque si quia unquam in phi- losophia in nomine proprio venit, is est Aristoteles, per omnia sibi author, quiqite antiquitatem ita despextt, ut nemincm ex antiquts vel nomiuare fere dignetur, nisi ad confutationcm ct opprobrium. Quin et diserlis verbis dicere non erubescit (bene ominatus certe etiam in maledicto), verisiniile ease mnjorcs nostros ex terra aliqua aut limo procreates fuisse, ut ex opini- onibua ct institutis eorum etupidis et vere terreia conjicere licet. Neque tamen illud verum est, antiquorum philosophorum opera, postquam Aristoteles de "lis ex authoritnte propria triumphametj statim cxtincta fuisse. Videmus enim qualis fuerit opinio de prudentia Demoeriti post Caasarum tempora,
Cujtis jirnilenliii umnsti'iif, Miipnos posae viros, ct mngiui txcmpla ilaturos, Vt'rvL'Cuiu m putria, OTMaoqUfl sul> B0n mid '
Atque Batis constat, nub tempora cxeulliora imperii RoBUUU plurimos antiquorum Gi-acconim libros incolumcs maneisse. Neque enim tantum potuisset Aristntcles (licet voluntas ei non defuerit) ut ea deleret, nisi Attila et Ghnuwicua et Gothi ci in hac re adjutores fuisscnt. Turn enim postquam doctrina huniana uaufragium pcrprssa easet, tabula ista Aristcitelicrc philosophise, tanquam materia alicujus levioris et minus soli da1,
1 Juv. X 40.
o o 4
568
BEDARGUTIO PHILOSOPHJARl M.
servata est, ct extinetis aemulis recepta. At quod de consensu homines sibi fingunt, id et infidum et infirmum est. An vos, filii, temporis partus habetis numeratos et descripto9 in fastis, eoe inquarn qui perierunt, latucrunt, aut aliis orbis partihus innr tuerunt? An et abortus qui nunquam in lucem editi sunt? Itaquc desinant homines angustiaa suas mundo et ssculis attri- buere et imponere. Quid si de suffrages ipsis litem v. amus, et negemus verum et legitimum consensum esse, cum homines addict i crcdunt, non persuasi judicant ? Transicrunt, filii, ab ignorantia in pnejudieium : ha?c demum est ilia c potius quam consensus. Postremo, si de isto consensu non iliffiteamur, sed eum ipsum ut suspectum rejiciamus, an nos inter morbum istum animorum grassantem et epidemicum sani- tatis pcenitebit? Pessimum certe, filii, omnium augurium est de consensu in rebus intellectualibus ; exceptis divinis ', cum Veritas descendit cubitus. Nihil enim multis placet, nisi aut imaginationcm feriat, ut superstitio, aut notioncs vulgares, ut aoctrina sophistarum : tantumqite consensus iste a vera et solida autlioritate abest, ut etiam violentam pra?sumptionem inducat in contrarium. Optimo enim Grsccus ille, Quid peccavi ? cum eomplauderent. Quod si is esset vir qui putatur esse Aristo- teles, tamen nullo modo vubis author sim,ut unius hominis ■ tataet placita instar oraculi reeipiatis. Qiue enim, filii, Bit ista voluntaria scrvitus ? tantonc auditoribus monachi illius ethnici deteriores estis, ut illi suum Ipse dixit post septennium depo- iic i. nt, vos illud post annos bis millc retineatis? Atque nee ir*lum ipsum pneclarum authorem habuissetis, si antiquitatis stadium valuisset : et taroeu eadem in illura lege et conditions ut i veremini. Quin, si me audictis, dictaturam istnm, non modo luiic homini sed et cuivis mortaliuin qui sunt, qui erunt, in pcrpetuum ncgahitis; atque homines in recte inventis sc- quemini, ut videntes lucem, non in omnibus promiacoe, ut ejeci duccm. Neque certe vos virium peenifcat, u experiamini : mqiH! enim Aristotele in singulis, licet forte in omnibn- feriores estis. Atque quod caput rei est, una certe re ilium longe Buperatis, exemplii videlicet et experimentis et monitia temporis. Nam ut ille (quod narranf) liltriuu continent in i|UO ducontaruni quinquaginta quinque civitatum leges et
1 In thr corrtjponding iiuugc In the Swum Oryanum (I. § 77.) he adds tt pvitiicit, ul-i luffrayiorum jut tit.
ItEDARGUTJO PHILQSOl'HIARUM,
5G9
instituta collegerit ', tamcn non dubito quin uniua reipublica? lioinaiiae mores et excmpla plus ad prudentiam et militarem et civilem contulerint quam omnia ilia. Similia etiam et in natural! philosophia evcnerunt. Itanc vero animal i estis, ut non tantum dotes vestras proprias, sed attain temporis dona projiciatis ? Itaque vindicate vos tandem, et vos rebus addite, ncque accessio unius hominia estote. De Platone vero ea nos- tra sententia est; ilium, licet ad rcmpublicam non accessissct »cd a rebus civilibus admin istrandis quodammodo mfnfflimt propter tcniporum perturbatioues, tamen natura et inclina- tione omnino ad res civiles propensum, vires eo pnecipue in- tendissc ; nequc de philosophia naturali admodum solictluni fuisse, nisi quatenus ad philosophi nomcn et celebritati-m tuendam, efc ad majestatem quandam moralibus et civilibus doctrinis addendum et aspergemlam sufficeret. Ex quo fit, ut qurn de natura scripsit nil firmitudinis hnbeant. Quinctiam naturam theologia, non minus quam Aristoteles dialcctica, infceit ct corrupit. Optima autcm in eo signa (si ca:tcra con- Bensisscnt), quod ct fomiamm cognitiimem ambirct, et indu- ctione per omnia, non tantum ad principia ted etiam ad medias propositiones uteretur : licet et luce ipsa duo vere divina, et ob qua? nomen divini non dieo tulit sed meruit', corrupcrit et inutilia reddidcrit, dum ct fennaa abatiuuUa prenaaretj et in- ductionia materiam tantum ex rebus obviis et vulgaribus dosu- mcrct ; quod hujusmodi scilicet excmpla (quia notiora') disputa- tionibus polios convenircnt. Itaque cum ei diligens naturalium rerun contcmplatio et observatio deesset, qua; anica philosophies materia est, nil mirum si ncc ingenium altum ncc modus in- qtiiaitionis felix magnopere profecerint. Verumnos ex signn- nun considerationc nescio quo modo in res ipsas prulabimur: non enim facile scparari pOBfUUt, ncque ea iugrata vobis audita fuisse nrbitrntmir. Quinetiam iortasse ct illud insuper scire \ulli-, quid de rcliquis illis sentiamus, qui alicni?, non propriis, ttf imbis noti sunt; Pythagora, Einpe-docle, Ilcraclito, An- axagorn, Deinocrito, Panncnidc, aiiia. Atquebac de re, filii, nil rcticebimus, sedanimi nostri sensum integrum et sincerum vnbis aperiemue. iSeitote itaque, noa suinma cum diligentia et cura
1 Hh BipnWIf. So« tb« Lift Of Ai'blulli' IMtlhfi to AiniiiiMiiki*. Ding. Liiiiliuj «ayi 168. V. 5 «, — /;. /.. E.
' The wui'ih dun — uit.uit are iii.seitvil between I In- Hues, In llaiuu's hauil ; llw tb« Wurtb tl iHutitui mUultril.
570
KEDAKGUTIO PHU.OSUI'HIAULM-
itinnca vel tenuis-imas auras circa horum virorum opinionc? c-t plants captassc : ut qoicqnid de illis, vol dum ab Aristotele con- i'utantur, vel dum a Platone et Cicerone citantur,vel in Plutarchi fasciculo, vel in Laertii vitis, vel in Lucrctii ]K>emate, vel in alj- ([uibus fragmentis, vel in quavis alia sparsa mcmoria et mentione, inveniri possit, evulveriinus ; nequecursim aut contemptim, sed cum fide et deliberatione cxaminavcrinius. Atque dubium pre—
non est, quin si opiniones eorum, quas nunc perinternun- tios quosdam ininime fidos solummodo babemus, in propriis ex- tan nt operibus, uteas ex ipsis fontibus baurire liceret, tnajureiu firmitudinem babitune fuissent ; cum theoriarum vires in apta et semutuu sustincnte partium harmonia, et quadam in orbem de- monstrationc consistant, ideoque per partes traditae infirma1 sint. Neque negamu9 nos reperire, inter placita tam varia, baud pauca in conUnqdatione naturae et eausarum assignatione non indiligenter notata. Alios autem in aliis (ut fere fieri tolet ) constat feliciores fuisse. Quod si cum Aristotele conferantur, plane censemus fuisse ex lis nonnullos, qui in niulti- Aristotele longe et acutius et altius in naturam penetraverint ; quod fieri neeesse fuit, cum experientia; cultores magis religiosi fuerint, prasertiin Democritus, qui ob natune peritiam etiam magus ba 1 lit us est. Veruntamen nobis neeesse est, si sirapliciter et absque persona vobiscura agere etat decretum, nomina ista magna brevi admodum sentcutia transmittere: esse niiuirum
modi pbilo.-upborum placita ac tbeorias veluti diversa- rum fabularum in theatro argumenta, in quandam vcri simili- tudinem, alia elegantius, alia uegligentius aut craesius ooa- ficta; atque babere, quod fabularum proprium est, ut veris iuterdum narrationibus concinniora et commodiora videan- tur, et qualia quis bbentius crederet. Sane cum isti famae et njiiiiioni, tanquam sccna:, minus servirent quam Aristoteles et l'l:it<> ft reliqui e scholis, puriores lucre ab ostentatione et im- ira, atque eo nomine saniores; cnetera similes erant. Una cnim quasi navis philosophise Gracorum videtur, atque errores dirersi, caustt errandi communes. Quinctiam nobis minime dubiutn est, «i penes populum et civitatee liberaa resmai sent '^ fieri non potuiue ut human] ingenii percgrinationes
1 Or: trqunitui ft in fir.rcin tt <\hb< a finpnH yrt ■
nrt r'm/wri'l mniiit Hiit'i et imlinata inrlitumtxt, Jicri non potnittt ut
kumiini iu.ici.ii )irr€r/riHalwH<t tt nmM\ uttMlHpH U t* r taniam tlu'oriarum turict.ttcm
REDARCUTIO l'HII.OSOt'IHARUM.
571
popularibua auris velificantes, urcunque inter tarn numerosa ct varia theoriarura commenta ae sietere ant continere potuissent. Quemadmndum enim in astronomieis, et iia quibus terram ro- tari placet et iis qui veterem ' constructionein tenueruut pbe- noinenoruin in ccelis patrocinia ajquasunt; quin et tabulannn calculi utrisque respondent: codein modo ac multo etiain i'aci- lius Mt in ruiturali philosophia complurea tbeoriaa excogitare, inter ae multuin difterentea, aed tamen aingulas sibi constant*-*, et experientiam et prassertim inatantiaa vulgares, quai jn qua;- ationibus philoaophicU (ut nunc fit) judicia exercere solent, in divereum trahentes, et pro testibus citantes. Neque enim dcftierunt etiain nostra a;tate, in nostris inquam frigidia prsc- cordiis atque tempore quo res religionLs iugenia consumpsc- runt*, qui novaa philosophies naturalia iabricas meditali t=unt. Nam Telesiua ex Conaentia acenam con&ccndit et novam fuhu- laiu egit, argumento profecto magia probabilem quam plausu celebrem, Et Gilbcrtus ex Anglia, cum naturatn HMgBelil laboriosiasime et magna inquiaitionis firmitudiue ct coDBtanlia, necnon experimentorum magno comitatu et fere agminc, pcr- BfirnMMI ea3et, statim imminebat et ipse novae philosophise con- dendse; nee Xenophania nomen in Xenomanem per ludibrium veraum expavit, in cujua sententiam inclinabat. Quin et l'ni- castoriua, licet sectain non condiderit, tamen libertate judicu liinRste usua est. Eadem ausus est Cardanua, aed lev'ior.11 At- que existimo, filii, vos ad istam quam ex nobis auditls t;ua latam ct generalem opinionum et autborum rejectionem obstu- pescerc. Licet enim de nobis bene cxistimetia, tamen vereri videmini ut invidiam hujusce rei nobiscum una sustinere pos- sitis. Quin et ipai (credo) miramini et animi pendetis, quor- sum rea haec evasura ait, et quam tandem conditionem vobis afferamus. Itaque diutius suspenses vos non tcnebimus: atque simul ct vos admiratione et noa invidia, ut apcramus, nisi ad-
«/• siitrroU nut Jiairtnl, led it alia mult,? prorulilultio fntutnt nomiraun lectarum emanatiunet.
1 per rttcrrm ill the MS, But I think the ptr belonged to the sentence as originally written, and was meant to be struck OUt, The words liir which rtttrtm cmittmctionem Untterufl are substituted ure ton rflVcttnlly obliterated to he read. But the two first an.- tccmtriciM et cpicitclot ; and the sentence probably stood oriKin.iily as in ti ix '^ponding passage of tin- t'-iritfit-i it Vim — qui per eccentrical et cpicyclos mntiis exptdiunt.
* This clause Is added DftWtW the lines Jo Bacon's hand.
* These two sentence, in added in the margin in Bacon's own himd ; as arc also the words in Xenomanem per in the last sentence.
C12
Ki;i»\ltr;t!TIO PIIILOSOPIITAIUTM.
inuiliim iniqua fucrit, exolvemus. Atque meministis profecto (ittO ab iiiitiu nos tale quiildnni signifieaBse: antiquis non eorte autlinritatem et fidein (id enim pernitiosum), scd honorein ac ri'vi rrntiam intueta et iiuminuta fore; tametsi possemus pro jiii i' DOStTO, ncque 60 ipso alio quam omnium, si quid apud eos non recto invcntiim nut positum sit, id reprehendere aut notnre. Sod res ipsa hoc non postulat ; fato quodam, ut arbitranmr, ail invidiam ft eontradietionem ' extingnendam et dcpellendani melime. Audits itaque, filii, qns jam dicemus. Nos, si pnv- lileamur DM nietiora. affcrrc quam antiqui, eandem quam anti- qtii viam ingressos, nulla verbnrum arte efficcre possimua quin mdttCOtur qurcdam ingenii vel excellentiaj vol facultatis com- pnrnti" <i\i- OOOtOOtio; non ea qnidem illicita aut nova; sed impar ob virinm nostrarum mod run, quom cum esse satis sen- limns ut. non solum antiquis sod et vivis eedat. Cum autem (ut limplroiteT apud vos loquainur) claudus in via (quod dici Solct) OUISOraB extra viam antevcrtat, coinmutata ratio est, Atque- do via (iiirmeiitote) non de viribus qnaestio oritur; BMQUO Indieis non Judleis parte-' sustinemus. Itaque aperte, valojussu uioni t'neo et artificio, fatcmur nos in bac opinione MM, nmnta omnium a-tatum ingenia si in unum eoierint, eo quo mine res geritur modo, hoo est (ut elsire loqn ,iimir) ex medi- latione et nrgumontationc, in scicntiis BMgOM ptOMMM facere non pMM> Quin neque hie finis; sod addimus insupei*. (pianto quia ingenio plus valet, eunilom si MlUNB lucem, id et hi riam et rerum partioularium oxidentiam. intenipestive de- fiats in obseuriores et magis petpttXM pliantasiarnm re< el quasi speeus M detrudoroet invuKcre. Annon tone animad- xertistis, tilii, quanta invenionun et aoumina et robora apud philo.-i.ph.-s MhafaatJOMi <>tio et n.oditntionibus luxuriantes et ob tenebra- ipsa* in quibus enutriti erant fcroOM, quales nobis lauearum peperorint, te\tura et subtilitatc tili mirabiles, commodi exjtcrtes? Etiam itiud simul affinnamus; am quam nd wrtM addueimus rationem et inquisitionis qua« hominum ingenia et facilitates, ut net. Nam quomadmoduni ad uit circulas pi ifaatar, plurimum
annus ac visus facilitate, si per conatantiam man us et
* mb uTiiiuitW. Atfm >uWltuto) ia IXkvo* I
REDARCUTIO riULOSOPHMRUM.
0 1 o
ociilorum judicium tantum res tcntctur; sin per regulain ad- motam ant circinum circumductum, uon item ; eadem ratione etin contcmplationc rerum quae mentis viribus solum incumbit, homo boinini prajstat vol maxime; in ea autem quam noa adhibemus, non multo major in liominum intellcctu eminet in- sequalitas quam in sensu inesse solet. Quin et ab ingeniorum acuminc et agilitate (ut dictum est), dum suo motu f'cruntur, periculum metuimus; atque in eo toti sumus, ut honiinuni in- geniis non plumas ant alas, scd plumbum et pondera addamus. Nullo enim inodo vidcntur homines adhuc nosse, quam severa sit. res veritatis et nature inquisitio, quamquc parum hominum arliitrio relinquat, Neque tamen nos peregrinum quiddain, aut mysticum, aut Deum Tragic um ad vos adducirnus. Nil enim aliud est nostra via, nisi literata experientia, atque ars sive ratio naturam sincere interpretaudi, et via vera a sensu ad in- tellectum. Verum annou videtis, filii, quid per hrcc quae dixi- mus effectmn sit? Primum Antiquis suns honos manet Nam in iis quae in ingenio et meditationo posito sunt, illi mirabiles viros se praestitere; ncque nobis sane earn viam ingressis Iongo intervallo eorum progrcssus requare, ut arbitraimir, vires sufFecisscnt. Deinde, intelligitis profecto, minus quid- dam esse hmic rcjectionem aufborum gencralcm, quam si alios rejecissemus, alios probstssemus. Turn enim judicium quoddam exercuissenius ; cum nunc tnntummodo (ut dicttun est) indicium taciamus. Postremo etiam perapicitis, quid nobis prorsus relinquatur, sive nos aliquid sumcre sivc aliia aliquid nobis tribuere libeat: Non ingenii, non cxcellentiie, non facul- tatis laus, sed fortuna qincdam, ea magit vestra quam nostra, cum res sit potius usu i'ructuosa quam inveutioue admiraliilis. Nam uti vos fortasse miramini, quando hoc nobis in mentem venire potuerit: ita et nos vicissim miramur, qnomodo idem aliis in mentem jam pridem non venerit; non ulli mortafium cordi aut cura fuisee, ut intellectui humano auxilia et prasidia ad naturam oontemplaii'lum et experientiam digerendam coin- pnwef : Bed omnia vel traditionum caligini, vel argumeutoruni vertigiui et turbini, vel casus ct experimentorum undis et am- bagibus permissa esse, nee medium quandam viam inter expe- rientiam ct dogmata npcriri potuissc. Scd tamen mirari di- Binimus, cum in multis rebus videie liceat mentem huinanaui tam laevara et male compositam esse, ut primo diffidat et pnulo post se contcmnat ; atque primo incredibite videatur aliquid
574
REDARGUTIO PHILOSOPIII ARUM.
tale invcniri posse ; postquam autem invcntum sit, rursus in credibilc videutur id homines tain din tugcre potuisse. Sed ut quod res est proferamus, huic rei de qua nunc agimus impedi- mento fuit non tam rei obscuritas aut difficultas, quam superbia humana, cui natura ipsa magna ex parte eaque potiore sor- descit, qmeque homines eo dementia? provehit, ut epiritus proprios, non spiritum nature omsulant; ac si artes facerent, non invenirent Atque, filii, inter istam vestram tanquam per statuaa antiquorum deambulationem, fieri j>otest ut aliqunm partem porticus notaveritis velo esse discretam. Ea sunt pene- tralia antiquitatis ante doctrinam Grecorum. Sed quid me vocatis ad ea tempora, quorum et res et rerum vestigia aiifugc- runt ? Annon antiquitas ilia instar fauia? est, qua? caput inter nubila condit et fabulas narrat? facta et infecta simul cauens? Atque satis scio, si minus sincera fide agere vellem, non difficile foret hominibus persuadere, apud antiquos sapientes diu ante Grs&coram tempora, scientias et philosophiam majore virtute licet majore etiam fortasse silentio floruisse : ideoque ' solennius mihi foret, ea qua? jam afteruutur ad ilia referre, ut novi homines solent, qui nobilitatem alicujus veteris prosapise per genealogiarum rumores et conjecturas sibi affingunt. Vcrum nobis stat sententia, rerum evidentia fretis, omnem imposture conditionem, quantumvis sit licet bclla et commoda, recusarc I tuque judicium nostrum de illis sa-eulis non interponimus ; illud obiter diciraus, licet poetarum fabulse versatilis materi* sint, tamen nos non multum nrcani aut mysterii hujusmodi nar- rationibus subesse haud cunctanter pronuntiassemus, si ab iis inventa? a quibus traditae sunt; quod nos secus es^e ea rnamus : pleneque cnim traduntur tanquam prius credifa? et cogniue, non tanquam novae ac tunc primo oblatae: quae re* earum existimationem apud nos auxit, ac si essent reliquiae quedam sacne temporum meliorum. Verum utcunque ea Tea se habet. non plus interesse putamus (ad id quod agitur) utrum qusc jam proponentur ant illis fortasse majora antiquis etiam tuerint, quam hominibus cune ease debeat utrum novus fuerit insula ilia Atlantis, et veteri mundo cognita, an none primum reperta ; rerum enim inventio a nature luce pvtenda, non a vetustatis tenebris repetenda est. Jam vero (filii) etiam sponte, non fortasse interpellati ab expectatione
Imt ooa>v»™ Otf. <t Vua (*. 604. )- AM^t uiro /
.frr. Vr
REDAIH5IITIO PIMLOSOPHIARUM.
575
vestra, de philosophia Chimistarum opinionem subjungemus. Etenim ilia vestra philosophia, dipputationibus potent, operibus invalida, arti* chimicae nonnullam existimationem apud quosdam peperit. Atque sane quod ad practicam Chimistarum attinet, fabulam illani in earn competere existtmamus de senc qui filiia suis aurum in vinea defossum (ncc se satis scire quo loco) lega- verit : undo illos protinus ad vincam fodiendani incubui^e ; atque auri quidem nihil repertum, sed vindemiam ea cultura facfani f'uisse uberiorem. Simili modo et chimin? ti!ii, dum aurum (sive vere sive secus) in naturaj arvo abditum et quasi defossum laboriose eruere conantur, multa moliendo et ten- tando, maguo provcntui hominibus ct utilitati fucre, et com- pluribus invcntis non contemnendi.s vitam et res humanas donavere. Veruntnmen epeculativam eorum rem levem et minus sanam esse judicamus. Nam ut ille adolescentulus deli- catus cum scalmum in littore reperisset navem rctlificare con- cupivit, ita et hi, arti sure indulgentes, ex paucis fornacis experimentis philosophiam conderc aggrcssi sunt. Atque hoc genus theorianim ct eajpiua ct manifestius vanitatis coarguitur, quam illud altcrum, quod certe magi9 sobrium et inagis tectum est. Nam philosophia vulgaris, omnia percurrens et nonnihil fere de singulis degustans, se apud maximam hominum partem optime tuetur. Qui autem ex paucis quibus ipse maximc insuevit reliqua commintseitur, is et re ipsa errat magis, et apud alios levior est. Atque ex hoc gencre philosophiam ohimi— esse censemus. Certc ilia opinionia fabrica qua; corum philo- sophise basis est, esse nimirum quatuor rcruin matrices sive elementa in quibus scmina rerum sive species foetus suos absol- vunt, atque producta eorum quadrtformia esse, pro differentia scilicet cujusque element! ; adeo ut in coclo, acre, aqua, terra nulla species inveniatur qme non habcat in tribus rcliquis con- jugatum nliqund et quasi parallelum (nam hominem etiam pantomimum efFecerunt, ex omnibus conflatum, nbusi elegnntia vocabuli mtcrocosmi); hoc, inquam, commentum luminrm ju- dicio sedatum post se traxerit: quin et existtmamus, huie phan- tasticaj' rcruin naturalium phalangi peritum natura contempla- torem vix inter somnia sua locum daturum. Vcrum illud non incommode accidit ad prrccavendum, quod lia-c philosophia (ut coepimus dicere) erroris generc veluti antistropha vulgari phi-
1 /ilinitluttictt In MS.
576
KEDARGUTIO PHlLOSOnit A M M.
:a- -it | vulgaris enim philosophia ad materiam inventionis paruin ex multis, ha?c multura e paucis decerpit. Xos tamer), filii, libenter Paracelsum (hominem, ut conjicere licet, vocalcm ') nobis praeconem exoptemus, ut il 1 ud lumen naturtr, quod toties inculcat, celebret et proclamet. Atque mentio Chimistarum noa admonet, ut aliquid ctiam de Magia naturali, ea qua; nunc hoc vocabulum eolenne et fere sacrum inquinavit, dicamus: ea enim inter philosophos chimicos in honorc esse consuevit. Qua; nobis in hujusmodi sermone inferior videtur quam ut condemnetur : sed levitate ipsa cfiugiat. Quid enim ilia ad noa, cujus dogmata plane phantasia et superstitio, opera prajstigia; et impostura? Nam inter innumera falsa si quid ad ettectum perducitur, hujusmodi semper est, ut sit ad novitatem et admirationem conficta, non ad ii-iira aut accommodata aut d»-t inula. Etenim evenit fere semper de magieis experimentis quod pocta laseivus ludit, Pars minima est ipsa puella siti. Quemadmodum autcm pliilosophia; proprium est, efficere ut omnia minus quam sint admiranda videantur propter demon- strationes ; ita et impostura; non minus proprium est, ut omnia magis quam sunt admiranda videantur propter ostentationcm et falsum apparatuin. Atque ista tainen vanitas ncscio quo- modo eontcinnitur et rccipitur; unde enim satyrion ad venerem, pulniones vulpis ad plithisim1, nisi ex hac officina? Verum nimis multa de nugis; nimis sane, si, ut incpta:, ita innnxia? essent. Resumamus orationis filum, et philusophiam quam in nianibus habemus ex signis excutiamus; ista enim, filii, inseri nportuit ad intellects vestri praparationem, qua; res sola nunc agitur. Duplex enim est anii.ioruin prscoccu patio seu mala inclinatio ad nova, quando ea proponi contingent : una ab insita opinione de placitis receptis, altera ab anticipationc sive pnafiguxatume erronca de re ipsa qua; aflfertur, ac si pertinent id aliqua ex jampridem damnatis et rejectis, aut saltcin a<l ca qn-.v animus ob levitatem aut ahsurditatem fastidit. Itaque jam nvir-i ilc signis dispiciamus. Atque, filii, inter signa nullum 'i magis certum aut nobile quam ex fructibus. Quemadiui- 'luin enim in rcligione cavetur ut fides ex operibus monstrelur, Mem etiam ad philosophiam optime traducitur, ut vana sit quie
1 There arc no marks of parenthesis here in the MS. j nor even a comma after either Pamrehiim or tocalem. But the sense seems to require the clause to lie taken parrotnetlaUlr.
1 I'ulmones vulpis lienem juvant, non autem pbttilsin ut scrlptum. Vid. Plin.
Ii.ru.- HI
IlEDARGIJTIO PHILOSOPillARfM. 577
sterilis. At que eo magis, si loco fructuum uvac vol olivae, pro- ducat disputationum et eontentionum carduos et spinas. De vestra autera pliilosophia vereor ne nimis vcre cecinerit poeta in- ii Bolum ill-) carmine,
Infelix loliuin ct steriles dominatitur aveiue ' :
Sed et illo,
Candida sucoinctam latrantibus inguina monstris.3
Videtur enim ilia ex longinquo visa virgo, specie non inderora, sed partibus superioribus : habet enim general ia qiucdam non ingrata, et tanqtiam invitantia; cum vem ad particularia ven- tum sit, veluti ad uteruin et partes generatiouis, atque ad id ut aliquid ex ae edat, tuin demum loco operum et actionum, qiue contemplationis proles est digna et legitiuia, monstra ilia invc- nias rcsonautiaetoblatrantia, et ingeniorum nau tragus iamosa. Atque liujus mali autlior imprimis Aristoteles, altrix iita vestra philosupliia. I Hi. enim vel ludovel gloria; crat,quaestIone3 minus utiles primo subornarc, deinde confodere ; ut pro assertore ve- ritatis coutradictionum arlifex sit. Pessimo enim et exemplo et successu scientia traditur per quaestiones subnunistratas earum- que solutiones. Qui enim bene affirmat et probat ct constituit et componit, is errores et objectioncs longe summovet et veluti eminus impedit et abigit ; qui autem cum singulis coiluctatur, is exitum rei nullum invenit sed disputationes serit. Quid enim opus sit ci qui unum luminis et veritatis corpus clarum et radiosum in medio statuit, parva qnavdam et pallida confutati- onum ellychnia ad omnes errorum angidos circumferre, aolventi alia dubia, alia per ipsam illain solutionem excitant! ac veluti generanti? Verum id curie, ut videtur, pnecipue fuit Aristo- teli, ut homines baberent parata in singulis qua? pronunciarent, i|ii:l> rcsponderent, et per quae se expedirent, potius quam quid peuitus crederent, aut liquido cogitarcnt, aut vero scirent. Philosopbin autem vestra tarn bene authorem refert, ut qusc- Btionea quaa ill e merit ilia figat et boat sstaniM; ut quncri videatur, non ut Veritas eruatur, sed ut disputatio alatur: adeo ut Nasicse sententia illi Catunis prceponderet.3 Ncquc enim illud agitur ut temporis progressu aublatis dubiis tanquam ho- stibus a tergo, ad ulteriorea provincias penetretur ; sed nt
1 Georg. I. 151. * JEa. tI. 76.
* Plutirch in CatOMi 354.-7? L.E. VOL. III. V V
578
RF.DARGUTIO PHII.OSOPIIIARUM.
perpeture ista; quaestioncs, tanqxiani Carthago, inilitiam istam disputandi exerceant. Quod vern ad operum fructum et pro- ventum attinct ; existimo ex ista philosophia, per tot anno- rum spatia laborata et culta, ne unum quidem experiinentnm adduci posse, quod ad hominum station lcvandum et locuple- tandum spectet, et philosophia; speculationibus vere acceptum referri possit : adeo ut brutorum animalium instinctus piura inventa pepererint, quam doctorura hominum sermones. .Sam1 Celeus ingenue et prudenter fatetur, cxperimenta medicin;e primo inventa fuisse, ac postea homines circa ea philosophatos ease, et causas explorasse et asaignasse; non ordine inverao evenisae, ut ex philosophia et causarum cognitione ipsa experi- menta deprompta essent. Neque hie finis. Non male mini merita easct philosophia ista de practica, licet earn experiments non auxisset, si tamen usum ejus castiorem ct prudentiorem reddidisset (quod fortasse facit), atque interim ejus increments etprogresaibus nihil obfulsset. Illudautem magis damnosum et perniciosum, quod inventa non solum non edat, sed etiam oppri- mat et extinguat. Nam affirmare licet, filii, verissime, Aristo- telia de quatuor dementis commentum, rem certe obviam et pinguem(quia hujusmodi corpora in maxima quantitate et mole cernuntur), cui tamen ille potius authoritatem quam principiutn dedit (cum Empedoclis es?et ' ; a quo etiam melius erat poaitum) ; quod postea avide a medicis arreptum, quatuor complexionum, quatuor humorum, quatuor primarum qualitatuin conjugatlones jwist ee traxit ] tanquam malignum ctinfaustum sidus infinitarn et medieime et compluribua rebus mechanicis sterilitatem attu-- lisse; dum homines per hujusmodi concinnitates et compendiosas im-ptiaa sibi satisfieri patientes, nil amptius curant ; et vivas et miles rerum observationea prarsua omiaerunt. Itaque si illud verum, ex fructibus eorumt vidctis certe quo rea rcclierit. Agile vtio, filii, et signa ex increments capiamus. Certe si ista doctrina plane instar planloc a stirpibus suia revulsaj non esset, sed grcmio et utero natura adhsereret, atque ab eadem aleretur; id minime eventurum fuisset, quod per annos bistnille jam Serf videmus, ut sciential in eodem fere statu maneant et ha?reant, neque augmentum aliquod memorabile sumpserint. Poliuntur fortasse nonnunquam ab aliquo, et illuetrantur et accommo-
1 That Emprdoclcs whs the first Is said by Arist, Aft*, i. 3. — R. L. E. The words ''hlii the partntucsls arc not found Id the corresponding passage of the Cogituta ta.
dantur (dum taraen interim ab infmitb lacercntur et deformen- tur et inquinentur), sed utcunque nun dilatantur aut amplifi- cantur. In artibus autem mechanicis contra evenire videmus ; quaj ut spiritu quodam repleta; vegetant et crescunt ; primo rudes, deinde conimodrc, post exculta;, sed perpetuo uiictrc. Philosophia autem et. scientiae intellectus atatuaruin more ado- rantur et celebrantur, sed non moventur. Quinetiam in primo nonnunquam authore maxima florent, et dcineeps declinant et exareseunt. Neque vero mirum est ista discrimina inter mechnnicam et philosophiam conspici, cum in ilia singulorum ingenia misceantur, in hac corrumpantur et destruantur. Quod si quia existimet, scientiarum ut rerum ca:terarum esse qucndam Btatum, idque fere in tern pus unius authoris incidere, qui bene- ficio temporis usus, et sua; retatis princeps, inspectis rcliqui^ scriptoribua et judicatia, scientias ipsas absolvat et perficiat; quod postquani factum sit, juniores rite palmas aecundas petere, ut hujusmodi authoris opera vcl explicent vel digerant, vel pro sui sajculi ratione palato accommorient et vertant : me ille ma- jorem rebus humania prudeutiam et ordinem et felicitateiu tribuit, quam experiri fas eat; res enim casum recipit, nisi quod vanitaa horainum etiam fortuita in deteriua detorquet. Nam vere sic se res habct ; postquani scientia aliqua inultorum obacrvatione et diligcntia, dam alius alia npprehendit, per partes tentata serio et tractata sit, turn exoriri aliquem mentc fiden- tem, lingua potentem, methodo celebrem, qui corpus unuin ex singuUs pro suo arbitrio efficiat et posteria tradat : plerisquc corruptis et depravatis, et cum ccrtissima omissione omnium qua3 altiores et digniores contemplationes exhibere possint, ut opinionum immodtcarum et extravagantium : et posteri rursua facilitate rei et compendio gaudentes, sibi gratulantur ac nil ultcrius quferunt, sed ad ilia miniateria eervilia qua; diximus ae convertunt. Verum vobis, filii, pro eerto ait, quae in natura fundata sunt, ut aquas perennes, perpetuo novas scaturigines et emauationes habere ; qua? autem in opinione versantur, variari fortasse aed non augeri. Habemus et aliud signum ; si modo signi appellatio in hoc com petit, cum potiua testimonium sit, hno teatimoniorum omnium validiasimum ; hoc est propriam authorum quorum fidei voa committitis confesaionem et judi- cium. Nam et illi ipai qui dictaturam quandam in scicntiia invaserunt, et tanta fiducia de rebua pronuntiant, tainen pi:r
kintcrvalla, cum ad ae rcdeunt, ad queriinovivas vViyvwykv ^r ^&»«- ...
580
RKDARGDTIO PHtl.OSOrill \ lit M.
tune sublilitate, rcrum obscuritato, humani ingcnii infirmi- tute, ct similia se convertunt. Neque propterea, filii, ha?e modest i:v aut humilitatl, virtutibus in rebus intcllectualibus omnium feKciMimifl deputetis: non tam faciles, aut bnni fue- ritis: oim contra, ista non confessio, sed professio five pr dicatin, ex suporbia, invidia. atque id genus amVtibu* ortum pre certo habeat; id enim prorsua volunt. quiequid in scientiia sibi ipsis nut mauistris suis incognitum aut intact um fuerit, id extra tenninos po<wibilu pool ct renvvcri: base est illamodestia atquc humilitas. Itaque pessimo fato res geritur. Nil enim in his rerum humanarum angustiis aut ad priesena magis deploratum aut in fiiturum magis ominosum est, quam quod homines ignc— rnntiam etiam ignominiac (nt nunc fit) cximant, atque artis suae infirinitatcm in natural calumniam vertant; et quicquid ars ilia sua non aUingit, id ex arte seitu aut faetu impossibile suppo- nant. Nequc sane datnnari potest ars, cum ipsa judicet. Ex hoc fontc baud paiiras upinionos ct placita in philosophia re- periatis, quae nihil nlmd quam qua>sitam i«tam et artificiosam i-t in OOgnoaoendo et in operando desperationem, ad artis decus et gloriani perditissimo hoc modo tuendum, sapiant et foveant. Ilinc scltola Academien, qua) Acutalepsiam ex professo tenuit, et homines r.d sempitornas tencbras damnavit. Hinc opinio, quod furmsB sive venc rerum difVerentise inventu impo&sibiles sunt ; ut homines in atriia natune perpetuo obambulent, ncc intra palatium nditurn sibi muniant. Hinc pnsitiones ilhe infir- missima;, calorcm solis et ignis toto generc drffenre, atque com- pMMiiunem opus hominie, mistionem opus solius naturae > ne forte ars naturam, ut Vulcanus Minervam ', sollicitare aut BXpngDSN tentet aut speret; ct complura hujusmodi, qua.' tarn ad confessionem tenuitatis propria;, quam ad repressionem * industrial alieine pertinent. Itaque neutiquam vohis, filii, pro amorc et indulgentia nostra consuluero, ut cum rebus non so- lum desperatis sed et de*pcrationi devotis fortunns vestras mi- sceatis. Vcrum, filii, tempus i'ngit, dtun capti amorc et rerum et vestrum circumvectamur, M omnia movemus, et iuitintiom-m ham- \ est ram, instar Aprilis aut veris cujusdnm ad cougi-la- tionem omncm et obstinationem Bolvendam et aperiendam e->e
' Schol. in II. B. 647. — F, L. E.
■ The words Unuitatii ... rrprcttiontm an inserted between the lines ill Bacnn'i hand. And there are two or three other interlimaiiuiis In the latter part of the MS. of Die Mine kind, where it is evident (as it U hen-) that words bad been omitt.- 1 by tiie oirrk'.'sncs) uf the transcriber.
RCDARGUTIO PlHI.OSOnitAKIM.
581
cupimua. Restat signum ccrtissimuin de modis. Modi enini facicudi sunt potentia res ipsae ; et prout bene aut prave insti- tuta?. fucrint, ita res et effecta se habent, Itaque si modi hujus veSbtm pkilosophin ondemhc ncc debiti sint nee probabiles, non videmus quam spem foveatis, nisi crcdulum et levein. At- quc ccrte, filii, si obeliscus aliquis inagniludine insignia ad triuin- plii fortassc aut hujusmodi magnificeutia; decus transferendus esset, atque id homines uudis manibus tentarent ; aunon eos helleboro opus habere cogitarctis ? quod si numerum opcrari- orum augcrcnt, atque lioc inodo se valere posse confidercnt, annon tauto magis? quod si' etiam delectum adhibereni, et itn- becilliores separarcnt, et robustis tantum et vigentibus uti vel- lent,et hiiie dcmuui se voti compotes fore pnesumcrctit, aut ne hoe. quidem conteuti, etiam artcm atlilcticam consulerutil, ac omncs cum manibus et lacertis et ncrvis ex arte bene unelis et iitediratis adi'i-.-i' julnTriit; annon prorsus gob dare opentm ut cum ra- tione quadam et priuhntia insauirent, clamarcLia ? Et tamen simili homines malesano impetu feruntur in intelleetualibus, dum intcllectuiu veluti nudum applicant, et ab ingeniorum vel multitudinc vel excellentia magna sperant, vel etiam dialeeticis, qua; mentis quaedam athletica censeri possit, ingeniorum nervos robonint; neque machinas adliibent, per quas vires et singulo- rum intendantur et omnium coeant. Atque ut menti debita auxilia non rabministHari ; ita nee naturam rerum debita ob- scrvantia prosequuntur. Quid enini dicemus? an nihil aliud est philosuphiam condere, quam ex paucis vutguribus et obviis experimentis <le natura judicium l'acere, ac dein tota srccula in medilatiouibus volutare ? Atque, filii, nesciebam nos tarn na- ture f'uisse fiuniliares, ut ex tarn levi et pcrfunctoria salulatione ea nobis aut arcana sua patefaeere, aut bem-ficia impertire di^tiaretur. Ccrte miliis perinde facere videntur Immines, ac si iialiirani ex longinqua et pt ■ alt* turri desnieiant et contcm- pKntnr ; qua; imagincm ejus quandam, sen nubem potius ima- gini similem, ob oculos ponat : veruni autem differentias (in quibus res hominum et fortuna: sitae sunt), ob earum mimitia- et distantia; intcrvallum, conf'undat ct abscondat. Et tamen laborant et nituntur, et intcllectuiu tanquam oculos contrahuut, ejusdemque aciem meditatione figunt, agitationc acuunt, quin- ctinni artcs argumentaudi veluti specula artificiosa comparant, ut istiusmodi diiTcrcntias ct subtilitatcs naturae mente c«xa.- prcliendere et vinccre posaint. At^uc rvJivtvAa, ctvVs. vassX «sX
P P 3
583
JIEDARGLTIO I'HILOSOPHIARUM.
pncfracta sapientia ct sedulitas, si quis ut perfecting ct dwtilt- ctius cerneret, vel turrim conscendat vel specula applicet vel palpebras adducat, cum ei liceat absque universa ista ope- roaa et strenua machinatione ct industria fieri voti compos ]'<t rem facilem, et tamen ista omnia beneficio et usu longe euperantcm : hoc est, ut descendat et ad res propius acccdat. Atque certe in intellectus usu similis nos exercet impru- dentia. Neque, filii, postulare debemus ut natura nobis obviam eat: sed satis habemus, si accedentibus nobis, idque cultu debito, se conspiciendam det. Quod si cui in mentem veniat ojiinari tale quippiam : etiam antiquos atque ipsum Aristo- tclem proculdubio a meditationum suarum principio magnam vim et copiam exemplorum sive particularium pamvisse, atque eandem viam, quam nos veluti novam indicamus et signamus, revera iniiese et confecisse, adeo ut actum agere videri possi- mue: certe, filii, hsec de iliis cogit.ire non est integrum : formam enim et ratioaem suam inquirendi et ipsi profitentur et scripta corum imaginem expressam pne se ferunt. Illi enim statim ab itiductionibus nullius pretii ad conclusiones maxime generates, tanquam disputationum polos, advolabant, ad quarum con- Mantcm et immotam veritatem reliqua expediebant. Verum scientia constituta, turn demum siqua conrroversia de aliquo exemplo vel instantia mota esset, ut positis suis refragante, non id agebant ut positum illud emendaretur ; sed, posito salvo, liujusmodi instantias quo; negotium facicbant, aut per distincti- onem aliquam subtilem et sapientem in ordtnem redigebant, aut per exceptionem plane (homines non mali) dimittebant.' Quod H infantine aut particularis rei, non contradictoria? reconciliatio, sed obscuro; ratio, quasreretur, earn ad speeulationcs suas quan- doque ingeniose accommodabant, quandoque misere torquebant : i|ux omnis industria et contentio res sine fundamento nobis \idetur. Itaque nolite commoveri, quod frequens alicubi inter nonnulla AristOtefil scripta inveniatur exemplorum et particu- larium mentio. Noveritis enim, id sero et postquam decrctum fuisset factum fuissc. Illi enim mos erat non liberam experi- cntiam consulere, sed captivam ostentare ; nee earn ad veritatis inquisitionem promiflcuam et anjuam, sed ad dictorum suorum Hdoju -ollicitatam ct election adducere. Neque rurai* tale aliquod vobiscum cogitate, cam quam nos tantopcrc desidera- mus dificrcntiarum subtilitatcm in distinctionibut pliilosopho-
1 .l.mlM..iia \n MS.
REDARGUTIO PHILOSOPHI ARIM. 583
rum acholasticorum haberi, atque adeo elucescere: ncque enim exislimetis, ab hac prapostera subtilitate pi imse negligentiaj ct i'cstiuationi ct temeritati subventum esse. Longe abest, filii, ut lioc fieri possit; quin credite niihi, quod de fortuna dici solct id de natura vemsiuium est, cam a froute capitlatam, ab occi- pitio calvam esse. Omnia enim ista sera aubtilitns et diligentia, postquam vcrum tcmpus observationis pneterieiit, iiaturam prensare aut captare potest, sed nunqunm apprchendere aut capere. Equidem satis scio, idque vos non ita multo post ex- pcricmini, postquam verse et native rcruin subtilitati, et diffe- rentiis in experientia signatia et expresais et sensui subjectia • aut saltern per sensum in luccm extractis, paululura insuevistis ; continuo aubtilitatem illam alteram disputationum et vcrborum, quaj cogitationes veatras non sine magna acliniratimie occupavit et tenuit, quasi pro re ludicra ct larva quadam ct inoantatione babituri sitis. Quare missis istis philosoplrits abstractis, vos et ego, filii, rebus ipsis nos adjungamua: ncque ad sectse con- dendac gloriam animum adjiciamus ; sed utilitatia et amplitu- il'mis bumaiuc curam serio suscipiamua; atque, inter mcntetn et natur:uu ( -tmnubiuin castum et legitimum (pronuba misericordia diviua) finncmus; precati etiam Deum, cujus numine et nutu ha!c fiunt, quique ut hoininutn et rerun), ita luminum et conao- lationum pater est, ut ex illo conDubio non phantaaiac monstra, sed stirps heroum quoo monstra domct et extinguat, boc est inventa Ealutaria ct utilia ad necessitated humanas (quantum fieri datur) debellandas ct relevandas, susdpiatur. Hoc epitha- lamii votum ait. Certe, filii, facultates artium ct scientiaruni omnium consensu aut empiricae aut rationales sunt. Has autcm bene commistas et copulatas adhuc viderc non licuit. Enipirici enim, formica! more, congcrunt tantum ct utuntur. Rationales nulem, nrancarum more, telas ex se conficiunt. Apia ratio media est, qua) matcriam ex fioribus tain lmrti quam agri t licit, Md sinntl ctiam cam propria facilitate vcrtit ct digerit > Ncque abaimile vera? pbilosoplihe opificium est, quae ex bistoria naturali ct experimentis mcebanicis prabitam materiam, non in memoria intcgram, sed in intellcctu mutatam ct subactam re- jwvnit. Itaquc hujusmodi tnellis ccclestia dona spcratc: ncque. dicitc cum pigro, Leo est in via: Bed vincla quae vos prcmunt excutite, et vos recipite. Atque sane, post virtutem vestram propriani, nibil animos vobis magis adtlidcrit, quam si indn.- striam ct i'elicilatem ct i'ucluora mMm iun\x% aQQ&R&h ^«*
tr4
584
ItEDARGUTIO PHILOSOPHIARr.M.
nostrum jdits ultra antiquorum non ultra hand vane opposuimus. Noa iidem, contra antiquorum non imitubile fulmen esse, imi- tubllc. fuhutn esse, minima dementes sed sobrii, ex novarum muchinarum experimento et demonstratinne pronuntiamus. Quin et caelum ipsum knitabile fecimus. Cocli enini est, cir- cui re terrain : quod et nostras navigationes pervkerunt. Turpe nutcra nobis sit, si globi materiati tractus, terrarum videlicet et mariuni, nostris temporibus in immensum aperti et illustrati sint: globi autcm intelleetualis fines, inter veternra inventa et angustias steterint. Neque parvo inter se nexu devincta et conjugata sunt ista duo, perlustratio regionum et scientiarum. Pluriina enim per longinquas navigationes et peregrinationes in natura patiierunt, qme novam sapientia? et sciential huraana; lucem affunderc possint, et antiquorum opiniones et conjectural experimento regere. Eadcm duo, non ratione solum sed etiain vaticinio, conjuncta videntur. Nam eo prophet® oraculum baud obscure spectare videtur, ubi de novissimis temper i bus loquutus, illud subjungit, Multi pertransibunt, et multiplex erit sckntia ; ac si orbis terrarum pertransitus sive peragratio, et scientiarum augmenta sive multiplicatio, eidem aatati et saeculo destinarentur. Proesto etiam est Impritucndi artificium veteri- bua incognitutn, cujus beneficio singulorum inventa fulguris modo transcurrere possint et subito communicari, ad aliorum stud la excitanda et inventa miscenda. Quare utendum est ajtalis nostra prxrogativa, neque commit teudum, ut cum baec tanta vobis adsint vobis ipsi dc.-itis. Nos autem, lilii.al. ani- morum vestrorum praparatione auspicati, in rcliquis vobis noa decrimus. Probe enim novimus tabellas mentis a tabellis communibus differre. In his non alia inscripseris nisi priora delcveris, in illis priora asgre deleveris nisi nova inscripse- ris. Itaque rem in longum non differenuis : illud it idem vos monentcs, ne tanta vobis de nostris inventis polliceaniini, quin mcliora a vobis ipsis speretis. Nos enim Alexandri fortunam nobis spondemus (neque vanitatis nos arguatis antequam rci cxitum audiutis); illius enim res gestae recenti memoria ut portentuni accipiebantur ; ita enim loquitur unus ex remulis oratoribus, Nos ccrte vitum Unmanam non deyimus ; sed in id mtisttmns, nt potteri de nobis porteuta prcedicent ; sed postquam duferbuisset ista admiratio atque homines rem attentius intro- dasent, opera; pretium est animadvertere, quale judicium dc o fuciat aeriptOI llouiauus. Ntl aluul quam bate ausus est vana
REDARGUTIO PHILOSOPHIC RUM.
585
amtemnere. Ita ct nog simile quiddam a postcris nudicnuis; pustquam emancipati, et sui jam facti, et proprias vires experti, i 11 1 tin nostra magnis intervallis superaverint. In quo sane ju- dicio, illud recte, nostra nil miigni esse : illud non recte, si ausis tribuant quae humilitati debentur : humilitati (inquam) et privntioni cuidam istius humanse superbise, qum universa per- didit, quscque volucres quasdam meditationes loco divinre in rebus signature conaecravit. Hac cnim ex parte revera nobis gratulamur, et eo nomine fcliccs no3 et bene do genere humano meritos esse existimamus, quod ostendimus quid vera et legi- tirna spiritus lnunaui humiliatio possit Yerum quid nobis ab hominibua debeatur, ipsi viderint. Nos certe no3 nostraque vobis debemus.
Omnibus qui aderant digna magnitudine generis et nominia huinani oratio visa est, et taracn Jibertati quam arrogantise propior. Ita atitem inter sc colloqucbantur : se instar eorum esse, qui ex locis opacis et umbrosis in luccm apeitam subito cxierint, cum minus videant quam prius; sed cum certa et lata l|M t'acultatis melioris.
Turn ille qui ha3C narrabat ; tu vcro quid ad ista dic'iB? inquit. Grata sunt (inquam) qu® narrasti. Atque (inquit) si Bunt ut dicis grata, si tu forte de his rebu3 aliquid scripseris, locum invenias ubi hrec inseras, neque percgrinationis nuslra- fructus perire patiaris. iEquum postulas, inquam, nequc obli- viacar.
*"
\
FRANCISCI BACON COGITATA ET VISA:
SB
MERPRETATIONE NATURE, S1YE DE 8CIENTIA OPERATIVE
589
PREFACE
TO TTTE
COGITATA ET VISA.
The Cogitata et Visa stands first in Grater's volume of 1653, wliere it first appeared. That a work with that title was com- posed about the year 1607 may be inferred from the date (1607) of a letter addressed by Bncon to Sir Thomas Bodley " after he had imparted to him a writing entitled Cogitata et Visa;" from a letter addressed (19 Feb. 1607) by Sir Thomas Bodley to Bacon, giving his opinion of it; and from an entry in the Gwtmtntiu&U Solutus (26 July, 1608) "Imparting my Cogitata it Visa, with choice, ut videbitur," Whether the writing here spoken of was exactly the eame as lhat which G rater published it is of course impossible to say. The follow- ing allusion in Bacon's letter to Bodley — " If you be not of the lodgings chalked up, whereof I speak in my preface " — would seem rather to imply that it was not; there being no preface to the Cogitata as printed by Gruter, nor any allusion to the chalked lodgings anywhere in the work. And it is otherwise probable that it underwent many alterations before it attained its final shape, in which it must certainly be reckoned among the most perfect of Bacon's productions. Allowance being made however for this uncertainty, we need not scruple to place it here. It covers most of the ground i occupied by the first book of the Novum Orgattum, and waB ) intended to be followed by an example of a true inductive ' investigation, with all its apparatus of tables, &c, as applied to one or two particular subjects ; which would have covered the same ground which the second book of the Novum Orgauum was meant to occupy.
590 PREFACE TO THE COOITATA ET VISA.
For the text, there are only two authorities that I know of, namely the copy printed by Gruter, and a manuscript in the library of Queen's College, Oxford ' ; a very beautiful manu- script, carefully corrected throughout in Bacon's own hand, and perfect but for the loss of a leaf in the middle. The differences between the two, though not otherwise material, are sufficient to prove that neither can have been taken from the other; and as the manuscript id fuller in some places, and the printed copy in others, it is difficult to say which was the later. The manuscript however is certainly the more ac- curate ; and has certainly been revised by Bacon himself, — a fact which we cannot be so sure of with regard to the other. I have therefore, by permission of the Provost of Queen's College, printed the text from it; giving in the notes the readings of Gutter's copy, where there is any difference between them.
The notes which do not relate to these variations are Mr. Ellis's.
j. s.
» CCLXXX to. 209.
591
FRANCISCI BACON
CO GIT AT A ET VISA:
M
INTERPRETATIONS NATURE, 81VB DE SCTENTIA 0PERAT1VA.'
Fkancisots Bacon sic cogitavit; Scientiam in cujus pnsso- Bione genua humanum adhuc versatur, ad certitmlinem et magni tudinera operum non accedcre. Medicos siquidcm morboa complurea insanabiles pronuntiare, et in reliquorum cura sarins errare et deficere : Alchtmistas in spci sme amplexibus senescerc ct immori: Magorum opera fluxa, nee fructuosa : Mechanicas artes non imiltum lucia a philosophia petere, sed experiuntiaj telas, lentas sane ac humilcs, paulatim continuare : Casum, authorem rerum proculdubio utilem ; scd qui per longaa ambages et circuitus donaria sua in homines spargat. Itaquo visum est ei, Inventa hominum quibus utimur adniodum imper- fecta et immatura censeri : Nova vero, hoc scientiarum statu, nmmisi per WWUlVf lllll spatia ex]icctari ; eaquc ipsa quaa Iiactenua humana exhibuit industria, Philosophic baud attribui.
Cogitavit et illud ; in his* rerum humanarum angustiis, id maxime et ad prajsens deploratuni et in f'ufurum ominosum esse ; quod homines, contra bonum suum, cupiuut ignorant iain ignominiae eximere, ct sibi per inopiam istam satisfieri. Medi- cus enim praeter cautelas practical3 suae (in quibus ad exit-tima- tionem Artis tuenilam bund parum prasidii est), banc gencralem vcluti totius Artis cautelain advocat; quod Aitis smc inJirmitat< in in Natural calumniam vertit, et quod Ars non attingit, id ex arte impossibile in Natura supponit. Neque certe damuari potest Ars, cum ipsa judicet. Etiam Philosophia ex quamedicinaista (qunm
1 Tin- title In Gruter's copy is : Franclsci liucimi De i'erulumio, On/ituUl ct Visa tie Interjtretutioiic Niitura, » ire tie fnrcHttiiic Uirvmct (Jfieiun.
1 Hi. — O. * art"**. — <i.
509
COGITATA ET VISA.
in manibus habemus') cxcisa est, habet et ilia et in sinu nutrit qurcdam posita aut placita, in qux si severius inquiratur, boc omnino persuader! volunt, Nil arduum aut in natura imperiosvm ab arte vel ope humana cxpectari debere. Ab hoc fonte illud: Calorem Astri sive Solis et calorem Ignis toto genere differre : et illud, Compositionem opus hominis, at Mistionem opus solius natune esse, et similia: quae si diligentius notentur, omnino pertinent ad humanse potcstatis circumscriptionem malitiosam, et ad quaesitam et artificiosam desperationem, qua? non solum spei auguria eed etiam experiendi ale.is abjiciat, et omnis1 industrial stimulos et nervos incidat8 ; dum de hoc tantum soliciti sunt, ut Are perfecta censeatur, et glorias vanissimtc ct perditis- ran dant operam, Bcilieet ut quicquid inventum non sit, id nee inveniri posse credatur. Alchimista vero, ad Artis ewe sublevationcm, erroresproprios reos substituit; secum aceusatorie reputando, se aut Artis et Authorum vocabula non satis intel- lexisse, unde ad traditionum et ore tenus eloquiorum susurros animum npplicat; aut in practicic scrupulis, proportionibus et momentis aliquid titubatum esse, unde experimenfafalicioribus (ut putat) auspiciia in infinitum repetit: ac interim, cum inter experimentonim vcrtiginosas ambages' in Inventa quacdam aut ipsa facie nova, aut utilitntc non contcmuenda impingat, hujus- modi pignoribus animum pascit, eaque in majus ostentat et celebrat, reliqua spe Bustentat. Magus, cum nonnulla supra naturnm (pro auo nimirum captu) proreus effiei videat; post* quam vim eemel natune factum intelltgit, imagination! alas addit, remque magis et minus recipere vix putat; quare maximarum rerum sibi adeptionein spnndct ; non videns esse subjects certi cujusdam et fero definiti generis, in quibus Magia et superstitio per omnes nationes et rotates potuerit et luscrit. Mechanicua autem, si ei contigerit jam pridem invents) subtilitM polire, vel ornare elegantius; aut qure separatim obscrvavcrit eomponete et simul repnesentare ; aut res cum usu rerum cora- innilins et foclicius copulare; aut opus majorc aut etiam minore quam fieri consuevit mole et volumine exhibcre ; se demum inter rerum Invcntores mimerat. Itaque satis constabat ei, homi-
1 omntt.—O.
* Compare this with what Is saM of Galen in the Temporit Partus Matculat [supra, p. 531.].
* This remarkable phrase occurs aim In the Timporit Parian Maxcului [see p. 539.] , a coincidence which, with other points of resemblance, sccm9 to indicate that the t'fjilata ti Pita and the Ttmpurit Partug were written about the Mine time.
OHJ1TATA ET VISA,
5«J3
ncs rcrum Ittventioncm ut conntum irritnm fastidire1; vel credere, extare quidem Invcnta nobilia, Bed inter paueos sum- mo ailentio et religione quadam coliibcri ; vel liuc dtaoendfln^ ut rainores iatas industrial ct Inventorum additamenta pro novifl Inventia reatiment; qua; omnia eo redeunt, ut anitiins bominum a legitimo et constant! laliure, et a nobilibus et genere huniano dignia Inventorum pcnsis avcrtant.
Cogitavit et illud ; hoiniiica cum opcrum variitatem ct pul- chcrrimum npparatiini, qua; per artes Mechanics* ad cultum humanum congests sit11, oculia subjiciant3 ; eo inclinare, ut pot iua ad opulentirc humaiiw admirationcm quam ad inopiaa eensum accedant; mimrae videntes, primitivaa hominis obaervationea et Naturse operationes quic aniline aut priori inotua instar ad oinnem iilam varietatem sint, nee nmltas Btfl aite putitos esse: camera ad patientinm homimim, ct subtilem et ordmatum manfU vel instrumentorum tnotum tan turn* pertincrc: a'que in liac parte officinam cum Bibliotheoa mire con^rucre, qtirc et ipsa tantam librorum vari<'tati.-ni MtOBtOt, in (piibiis >i diligcntius introspicias, nil aliud quain ejusdem rei inrinita^ Mpetitkmei repcrias, tractatn* novas, inventione prreoccupataa. Itaque vi- sum eat ei, opiuioncm copiaj inter causas inop'ueponi: et turn opera turn doctrinas ad intnitum numerosa, ad examen pauca eBae.
Cogitavit et illud ; caa quas habemua doctrinaa ea ambition? et affectatione propnni, atque in euinmodum efformatas ac vcluti j>ersonatas in conspectum venire, ac si singula! artes onmi ex parte perfectse esseut ct ad exituni pciducta1. lluju^modi enim mcthodis ct iia partitionists tradi, quaj omnia pnn\-us quaj in illud aubjectum cadcre pjWUBt traetatu6 complecti et concludere \ideantur. Atque licet membra ilia male im- pleta et quod ad vividutn aliquem rerum succum attinet deitituta sint, Totiua tamen cujusdani fonnam et rationed] pra se feme : eoquc rem perduci, ut pauca qusedain, ncque ilia ex optimo delertu rcccpta Authorum acripta, pro integrid ipdfl ct propriia Artibus habeantur. Cum tamoii primi et an- tiquissimi veritatis inquisitoros meliore fide ac eventu, Scicn- tiam quant ex reruin conteniplatione decerpere et in tisum condere ttatuebant, in Apboriunofl fhrfnnw aive brevea cas-
' IliKjur ritiini Ot ri, hnminei rerum et nrtium mivurum iuventiontm, ut MM/MM ititihtm et *u*]Actum, fn»titliet. — G
* luitt. — (;. ' yvijinupit — (», * tanbt* •«'■ <•
1 Intit'iiuli modil 't 'Irnitnr.i fatfefaa — li. • tnittiitii --
VOL III. '.' <■>
COGITATA F.T VI- \
il. iiKpic Wjpatma nee methodis revinctas scntcntia?, conj: tolerant i QWB cum et rerum inventarum inula simulachi
renno boo inventarum mnafotta Bpatia el vacua indiearent.
minus i'allcbaut; atquc hominum ingenia et meditationes ad judicundum ct ad inveniendum simul excitabant. At nunc - tiM Ik Dtodia exhiberi qua; fidem usur|>cnt, non judicium m t<nt,ct authoritate triati Ijctis Inventionumconatibus inlercedant : Ad*0 ut omnis successio ct devolutio disciplinarum pCCMOM Magistri et audituris complectatur, non Inventoria et ejM >\u\ Inventis addat : unde necessario e venire, ut Scientiae suis ham ■ant ii-. nee loco omnino moveantur ; quod et per multa jam ssceula usuvenit ; cousque, ut non solum asscrtio maneat as- sertio, sed ctiam quxstio maneat qutestio, et eodem plane statu alatur. Quarc visum cat ei, Colnmnas non ultra progrediendi inagiKipcrc fixaa ease'; et miruiu minimc esse id hand obtim ri, cujns adipiscendi homines nee spe nee desiderio teneantur.
Cogitavit et illud; qua; de hominum turn desperntione turn l.istu dicta sunt, quod ad plerosque .-eientiariuii eaotatorai at- tinct, nimis alte petita esse. Turbam enim longe maximani prOfMtf aliud agere: Doctrinam siquidem vcl animi et dc- leetationis causa petcre, vel ad usuin et emohunentum pro- fessorium, vel etiam ad ornamentum ct c-xistimationis naj ■dminioulum : Qua; si ut fines' scientiarum propouantur, tan- tnm abest ut homines id velint, ut ipsa doctrinarum massa angmentum sumat ; ut ex ea qua? prasto est massa, nil am- plius qua?rant quam quantum ad usum destinatum verlen I -t <K ■c.Kjuerc possint. Si quia autem in tanta multitudine tiam affoctu ingenuo et propter se expetat; invenietur tamen rerum potius varietatcm3 quam veritatcm aucupnri: Quod si et veritatis Bit inquisitor eeverior, ilia ipta tamen Veritas erit hujtismodi, quas res jam in lucein proditas subtilius explicet; non quae novum lucein exeitef. Sin adhuc studium cujuspiam in taiitnui cxpandatur, ut et novam lucem ambiat; earn BCilioet luccm adamabit, qua! ex longinquo contcniplationcs -peeiosas netentet, non qua; ex propinquo opera ct Invcnta nobflia demonstreL Quarc visum est ei, eodem rursus referri; scilicet minim nun utiquc eSN curriculum non confici, cum homines ad bojaamodi minora deflcetant: multo magis, cum nee ipee
1 Jlsi$i .<■■ ./ ,/■■,. i /.i/il/r». — (I I — G.
1 There h bin pertwpt an nilo«i«ii t<> the title <><' ■ irrt»n1i «rork% D»
Bacon made nit In writliif the Sylva jj^mK
Con IT ATA ET VISA.
595
mcta adhuc ulli quod sciat mortalium posita sit et defixa : Metam antem non aliara esse, quain ut genus humanum novis operibus et potestatibus continuo dotetur.
Cogitavit et illud; inter ista Sdentiarum detrimcnta, Na- turalis philosophia} sortcm pra> omnibus minus ajquam esse: ut qua? a laboribus hominum leviter occupata, facile descrta, nee majorem in modiun culta et suhacta sit. Postquam eiiim fides Christiana adoleverit et recepta sit1, longe maximum in— geniorum partem ad Theologiam se contulisse, hominuraque ex hac parte studio et ampliasima prseraia proposita et omnia generis adjumenta copiosissinie subministrata esse : quin et jevo superiore potissimas Philosophorum commentationes in Morali Philosophia (quaj Ethnicis* vice Theologian erat) consumptas esse: utrisquc autem temporibus summa ingenia baud infre- quenti numero ad res civiles se npplicasse, pnesertim durante magnitudine Romana, qua) ob imperii amplitudinein pluri- morutn operia indigebat. Earn ipsam vcro astatem qua Na- turalis Philosophia apud Grnccoa maxime florere visa est, f'uisse particulam temporis miiiime diuturnam : ac subinde con- tradictionibus ac novorum placitorum ambitione corruplam et inutilcm redditam. Ab illis autcm usque temporibua, ne- minem prorsus nominari, qui Naturalem Philosopliiam ex professo colat, nee ejus inquisitioni immoriatur ; adeo ut viruni vacuum ct integrum bajc Scientia jnnidiu non occupaverit; nisi forte quia* monachi alicujus in cellula aut nobilis in villulu lucubrantis exemplum adduxerit, quod et rarissimum reperictur. Sed lactam* deinceps instar transitu? cujusdain ct pontisternii :id alia, mugnamque istam .Scicntiarum niutrcm in ancillam mutatam esse ; quae Medicinas aut Mathcmaticis operibus mt- nistrct, nut adolescentium immatura ingenia lavet et imbuat vcluti tinctura quadam prima, ut aliam nom foeliciua et mmmodius excipiant. Itnquc visum est ei Naturalem Philo- sopliiam, incumbent ium tt puueitute, et festtnatione, et tyro- einio, dustit utam jacere. Ncc ita multo post visum est ei, hoc ad univcrsuui doctrinarian statum stimmopere pcrtincre. Umnes enim artcs et scientias ab hac stirpe revulsas poliri htrtassis, aut in usum cfliugi, sed nil admodum cresccro.
Cogitavit et illud; qusun nolectum ac in oroni genere dirhcilem adversarium nacta sit Philosophia naUiralis, Supcrsti*
1 niloUrit et recepta tit. — G. * ijuit furtt. — O.
8 Etlmicit, magna tr ■«»*»
• jkctam. <L
<j ej 'J
596
COG IT AT A I.I' MSA
liuneiu nimirum et zi-lmn religionia csccum et iminodcratum. Comperit enim ex Grrccis nonnullns, qui priinum cnusas nutura- les fulmims ct tempestatum insuctts adluic hominum auribua proposuerunt, impietatis eo nomine damnatus; nee multo me- lius exceptor, sed in idem judicium adductos, non ciipitis sane sed faimc, Cosmographos, qui ex MTtUtfimw demim^trationilni*. quibus nemo hodie annus contradixerit, formun terra ratnndnn tribuerunt, et ex consequcnti Antipodal asscruerunt, accusanti- bua quibuadam ex antiquis Patribus fidci Christiana).' Quin et duriorem (at nunc punt rot) oonditkmem Bermoaona de Natura effectatn ex temeritate Theologornm Scholastieorum et eoruin clieotelis, qui cum Thcologiani (satis pro potentate) in ordinem redegerint et in artia fabricaui cftlnxcrint, hoc insupcr ausi stmt, ut contcntiosnm et tumultuariam Aristotelia Philoaophiain GOV* pori religionia inseruerint.8 Kudcm spcetare etiam, quod hue saccule baud alias opinionea 3 lmigis seeundia vent is fern rcperies, quam eorum qui Tlfeolog'uc et Philosophise, (id est) fidei* et acnaua, conjugium veluti kgitimum multa pom pa ct solcnnitate eelebrnnt, et grata rerum varietate animns homimun pennulcen- tea, interim divina et luuuana inauapicato penniscent. lievera autcm ei quia diligentius animum advertar, non minus perieuli Naturali Philosophic ex istiusmodi fallaci et iniquo fecdere, quam ex apertia inimicitiia imminere. Tali enim fcedere et societate, rccepta in Philosuphia tantum comprehend! : aucta autem, vel addita, vel in melius inutata, ctiarn severius ct pcrti- nacius excludi. Dcnique versus incrcinenta, et novas veluti oraa ct regiones philosophise, omnia ex parte religionia pravn- rum suspicionum et impotentia fastidii plena esse. Alioa siquidem simplicius aubvereri, ne forte altior in Natura5 inqui- .sitio ultra datum et concessum aobrietatia tcrminum pcnotivt : traducentcs non rccte ca qine de divinia mystetiia diruntur, quorum multa sub aigillo divino clausa manent, ad occult* Nature, qua* nullo interdicto separantur: Alioa callidius cunji- ■ ■!<•. si media ignorentur, singula ad muuum at virgulam divinam (quod Religionia ut putant maxima intersit) fiicilius referri ; Qjood nil aliud est, quain Uco per meadiicium gratificari velle : Alios ab exemplo metuere, nc mot us ct mutationea Philosophic
itliu, I>iv. [nit. III. 84, ! and for ■ defence of the conduct of S. BmtfKt o| SftUliunc. who maintained nm<in* other omit ions of doubtful iTth.»|t.xy the existence of the ;inti|'o.W -, u i Fromomlui " De orb* li rr.v iimnnliili."
' jUtm III linltil. /. S. ' M(t«IUM.—U.
COG IT AT A ET VISA.
597
in religion em incurrant ct desinant: Alios deniquc solicitos videri, ne in Nat uric inquisitione aliquid invcniri possit quod Ileligionem labefactet ; qua? duo cogitata incredulitatem qiinn- dain aapiuut, et sapicnt'iam animalem: posteriua autem imqtH impietate ne in dubitationem nut suspicionem venire potest. Qiiure satia constabat ei', in Imjusmnili npinionibus multum infir- mitatis, quin et invidiam et fermonti mm parum subesse, Natura- lem enini Fhilosophiam post verbum Dei certiaaimam superati- liimis medicinam, undent probaiiasimum fidei alimentum esse. Itaque merit) religion! tanqUMB fidUsitnam et acceptissiniam ancillam atribui: cum altera voluntatein Dei, altera potestatem manifeatet: Neque errasse eum qui di.terit, erratis neacientes ecripturas et potestatem Dei1; ini'urmationem de vcluntate, et meditationem de potestate, nexu inJividuo copulantcm. Qure licet veriasimn sint, nihiloininua iltud nianet ; in potentissimis Nalurulla Philosophic impediments, ea qua dc zelo imperito et aupcrstitione dicta sunt, citra controversiam numcrari.
Cogitavit et iltud; in moribus et institutis Aeademiarum, Collegiorum, et aimilium conventuum, qua; ad doctorum homi- num sedes et operas mutuaa destinata sunt, omnia progreasui Scientiarum in ultcriua ad versa inveniri. Frequentiam enim multo muximam profc«8oriam prim<>, ac sulnndc meritoriara esse : Lccliones nutem ct exercitia ita dispoaita, ut aliud a conauetia ne facile cuiquam in mentcni veniat cogitare. Sin autem alicui inquiaitionia et judicii libertate uti contigerit, ia se in magna solitudine veraari statim sentict: Sin et hoc toleraverit, tamen in capesaenda fortuua iudiistriam hanc et magnanimitatem 8im non levi impedimento tore experietur. Studia enim hominum in ejuamodi locia in quorundam authorum seripta veluti relegata esae; a quibua ai quia dissentint, nut controreraiaai movent, ront'muo ut homo turbidua et rerimi novarum cupidus corripi- tnr; cum tamen (si quia rerum * verua av-ttniatnr ait) magnum duenxnea inter rerum civilium ac nrtium administrationcm t. jHiict1: non enim idem periculuin a nova luce ac a novo mota inatare: verurn in rebua civilibua, mo turn etinm in melius suapectum caae ob perturbationcm ; cum civilia authoritate, consensu, l'arna, opinione, nun demonatratiouc et veritate nm- stent : in artibua autcm et scicntiis, tanqiiam in metalli fudi- nis, omnia novis operibua et ulterioribtia progressibus Btrcpere
1 li om, G. 1 rtrnm om. Ci.
» 8t. MMIh. xxll. 29. * rifxriatur. — G.
>98
COG1TATA ET VISA.
deberc. Atque recta ratione rera se ita habere. In vita autem, visum est ei doctrinarian politiam et administratiouem qua; in usu est, scientiarum augmenUetpropaginciiidurissimc premere et cobibere.
Cogitavit et illud ; ctiara in opinione hominum et sensu oi'inmuni, multa ubique occurrere quae novas scientiarum MOM> sioncs libero aditu prohiboant: maximam enim partem homi- num, praesentibus non Ecquam, in antiquitatem propenderc; ac credere si nobis qui nunc vivimuB ca sors obvenisset, ut quae ab antiquis quoesita et inventa sunt primi tentareuius, noa corum pensa longo intervallo non fuisse tcquaturos. Credere similiter, si quis etiara nunc, ingenio euo confisus, inquisitioneni de integro suscipere affectet, bunc hujusce rei eventum fore; ut aut in ea' ipsa incidat quae ab antiquitate probata sunt ; aut sane in atia, qua; ab antiquitate jampridetn judicata et rejecta, in oblivionem merito ccssere. Alios, spreta omnino gento et facultate humana utriusque temporis, rive nntiqui sive novi, in opinionem labi curiosam et superstitiosam ; existimantt-s scientiarum primordia a apiritibus manasse, et ab corum digna- tione et consortia similiter nova inventa authorameiitum habere posse.1 Alios opinione magis sobria et sevcrn, aed diffidentiu graviorc, de auctiore scientiarum statu plane despcrnre, Nutans obscuritatem, brevitatem vitaj, aensuum fallacias,judicii infinni- tatem, et experimentorum difficultates et immensaa varietates rcputando; itaquc bujusmodi spei excessus, quai majora quatu quaj habemus apondeant3, esse impotentis animi et iimnaturi ; atque beta scilicet principia, media ardua, cxtrema confusa habere. Ncc minorcm desperationem pracmii quam )"aivli Scicntias eiquidem in magnia ingeniis proculdubio iatlMM vt augeri; pretia autem et ajslimationcs Scientiarum, penes popu- luni aut principes viros, nut alios mediocriter doctos esse: umle fieri* ut ea tantiun inventa vigeant, qua; populari judicio et sensui communi accommodata sunt ; nt in Democriti opinione dc Atomis usuvenit, qua; quia paulo remotior erat, lusu excipi- cbatur. Itaque altiores contemplationes Natura?, quas fore rehgioni9 instar duras sensibus hominum accedere necesst-
1 en DID. G.
■ Bacon here allude* to the opinions- of the cabalfcts, and perhaps In particular to those of Robert Fludd.
' ipondeat. — G. The readinR of the MS. h incorrect; but it may be doubted whether the error be lint in the iju/r, which ouul.t perhaps to bo qui.
iim/ue nu* torumian prepwitiomam scicntiuruin el judicium i»,< : .■ «»./<• Jicti, .Sic.
C0G1TATA ET VISA.
599
oriri aliquando posse ; sed fere non multo post (nisi evident! et cxccllcnti utilllatc demonstrentur et cotmnendentur, quod hucusqtie factum non est) opinionum vulgarium ventis agitari etextingui; adeo lit teinpus tatiquam fluvius, levia et inflata vebcre, gravia et sulida mergcre eonsueverit. Visum est ei itaque, impedimenta melioris ecicntiurum status non tantum externa et adventitia, sed et innata et ex ipsis senaibus hausta esse.
(.'ngitavit et illud; etiam verborum naturam vagam et male terniinatiiin Intellectui hominum illudere, et fere vim facere. Verba enini certe tanquam numismata esse, quie vulgi imaginem et principal urn repra'scntent: ilia siquidem secundum populares notioncs et rerum acceptiones (qua; maxima ex parte erroncaj »unt et confusissimaj) omnia componerc et dividerc ; lit etiam infantes cum luqui discant1, inlcclicem ermrutn cabalam baurire et itnbiberc cugantur: Ac licet sapient iorcs et doctiores sc vuriis artibus ab iiac servitute vindicaru eoiu'iilur ; nova vuca- luila i'ingendu, qmal durum, ct definitioues interponendo, quod mulestum est; nullis tamen viribus jugum excutere posse, quia i rifiiiitie etiam in acutissimis disputntionibus controversial dc verbis moveantur, ct (juod multo detcrius est, istas ipsaj pravaj vcrboruiu signature etiam in mentem radios suos et impressionea refleot&nf ; nee tan torn in sermone molestai, sed etiam Judicio ct Intellectui infestac sunt Itaque visum est ei, inter internal causas errorum, banc ipsam ut gravetu sane et non * innoxiam ponere.
Cogitavlt et illud; pneter communes scientiarum et doctri- narian diffieultateij philrmnphknn naturulcm, prrcsertiin aetivam ei Ojpemt&vam, etiatll alia propria habere pracjudicia et impedi- menta. Non parvam enim existimationis jacturam et fidci (rcisse, per quondam procurators suos leves et vanos; qui per* tim ex eredulitate partim ex impostura, liumanum genus pro- luii-sis oncrarunt; vita prolnngatioiicui, senectutis retardatio- nein, dolorum levatiimcm, naturatium delectuum rcparatiumiii, sensuum deceptioncs, aft'ectuum ligationcs et ilHStett0066j Intel" lcctualium facultatum illuminationes, exaltationes, substantia- rum transmutationcs, motuum ad libitum multiplieationes, aeris ini|ircssioncs et ulterationes, rerum futurarum divinatloncs, rcmotarum reprncscntationcs, oceultarum revelationcs, et alia
diicumt. — O.
• itvm om. (!.
■ j. j 4
GOO
COG1TATA ET VISA,
complura pnllicitandu: vcrum de isti^ largitoribus, opinari, non multum aberraturuui qui wtinamodi judicium fecerit : Tantum niiuirum interesse inter borom vanitates ct veras artea, in philosopbio, quantum intersit inter res gestae1 Jul. Crc-aris aut Alcxandri, et rursus Ainndi.-ii ex Gallia aut Aitliuri ex Bri- tannia, in historia; constat enira clarissiinos illos EnpttatWM niiijorii reran pncstitisse qcam umbratiles isti heroes fecisse tiugaiitur; feed modis et viis actionum miniuie lalmlosU et prodigiosis. Itaquc requum non esse fidem verse memorise derogare, quia ilia u fubulis ipiauduqiic laesa et violata sit: nam Ixioncm e nube Centauros; nee ideo minus, Jovem e vera Jummc Ileben et Vulcanum, virtutes scilicet admirandas et divinaB Naturae et Artis geuuisse. Qua; licet vera comperiantur, ct homines absque reran discriinine iucrcdulos esse summae sit impcritiae; visum tnmen est ci, veritatis adituin per Inijusniudi iHiiiuienta interelusum aut ccrte arctatum jampridem essej et vtuiitntis excessiisetinm nuncomnem magnaiiiinitatenidcstruere. Cogitavit et illud ; repenri in animo humano incliuationcm quaudam a Natura insitam, et huminum opiuione et <li>oij>l ina iiunniiHa corroboratnm, quae naturalis philosophioe, active niiui- rum et operntiva;, progressus remoiata sit et nveiterit. Earn ease opiniiuiem mvc a'stimatiunem tumidam et danmusam ; Minui iKinpe Majcstatcm mentis humanaj, si in experiments et rebus particularibus, tensui subjectis et in materia terminatis, diu ae multuin versetur : prrocr&n cumbujusmodi res ad inquirendum laboriOMBjOd meditandum ignobiles, ad dicendum asperoe, ad pra- eticam illibcrnlcs, mimcro iufinitae, et subtilitate pusillaj, videri sol cant, et ob hujusmodi conditioner gloria; Arlium minus sint iiccommodata;. Quatn npinioncm feWe aniini dnpoeitionema vires maximas sumpsissc ex ilia altera opiuione elata et coiumentitia, qua Veritas humana? menti* veiuti iudigena, nee aliunde coumii- grans ; et sensua intcllcctmn niagis excitare quam inlorniarc a.-.-erebatur. Xcque tauten ermrem liunc, et mentis (si vcruui nomen quaratun alienatiniicin, ab iisullaex parte currcctam, qui M-usui debits*] id eat prima* partes tribneruofc Quin et bos quo- que cxemplo et facto suo, relicta prorsu.t Xaturali bistoria et
l 'ii MS. GrulrrS copy 1ms thiir tlat Juki. &c. ; the ttat commencing a new II ItUckhoum filcntly MltMtitutrd pmgmaM, which i* the common rending and
fnthlWrd by M. BoulAft Miiiit.mii -.l.iiiiv MilMituted iilui, which cmtld nut uosjihly
It I bad myself substituted rti gnlai. bttun I knew of the MS. ; anil it miut •'i coudi br accepted a- tbc tmt rctullDg.
COGITATA ET VISA.
601
mundana perambulatione, omnia in Ingenii agitatione posuisse, et inter opaeissima mentis Idola, sub specioso contcniplationis ' nomine, perpetuo volutasse. Quare visum est oi, istud reruni p.irticularium repudium et divortium omnia in familia huinana turbasse.
Cogitavit et illud ; non tantum ex iis quas obstant oonjccturam capicndam ; fieri cnim posse ut bumani generis fortnna istus dirficultates et vincula perfrugerit et. superaverit: Itaque illud videndutn ac penitus introspiciemlum, qualis sit ea pbiloeophia qua: recepta sit, nut alia quamiaiR ex antiquis, qua; instar tubulin naufragii ad litora nostra impulsa sit. Atque invenit, Philoso- pbiam Naturalem, quam a Graicis accepimus, pueritiain quan- diim Sciential censeri ; atquc habere id quod proprium pucrorum ect| ut ad garriendum prompta, ad gcncrandum inhabilU et immature sit. Hujue autem philosophic jam consensu princi- pem Aristotelem, iutacta fore ac iHibata Xatura, in cunimuiiibua- notionibus, atque earum iuter Be comparatiune, collisinne, et rcJuctione inutiliter versatura esse. Neque sane quicquain soliili ab eo sperari, qui etiam mundum e categoriis efferent : Varum enim interease, utrum qnis. mutcriain iimiiam et priva- tiniicin, an substantiam qualitateni et relationem, priucvipia rerum posuerit. Veruru istis sermonibus eupersederi oportere. Nam et jus tarn confutationem instituere (cum neque de principiis, nee de demonstrationum media convenial) immemoris esse ; et rursns nominem tan tarn autlmritatem ct fere Dietaturam in philosopliia adeptum per safyram pentringera, leviua pro digni- tate sermonis instituti, et tamen superbum fore. Ilium sane, DuIectaciB rationibus, utpotc a se (quod ipse licentius gioriatur) oriundis, Naturalem philosophiain corrupisse. Vcruin ut ilium mktamus, Platonem virum sine dubiu altioris ingenii fuisse j ut qui et formarum cognitionem ambiret, ct inductione per om- nia (non ad principia tantum) utcretur: scd inutili utrobique r.itinne, cum Itxluctioncs vagas, f«u-in;.- ah.-tractas, prensaret et reciperet. Atque bqjue philosophi n quia attentins et scripta et mores consideret, cum de Philosopliia Nauirali non admodum sulicitum fuisse repcrict, nisi quatcnus ad Philosophi nomen et eelcbritatein tuendam, vel ad mnjestatem quaiulain moTftlibtK ct eivdibusdoctriiiis addendam ctaspergendam sutliceret. Kiindem Naluiam nou minus Thcologia, quam Aristoteleiu Dialeeticu
toiUtmpLitionit tl Taltmuilium. — O,
60S
COG1TATA ET VISA.
inficere: et si vcrum dicendum est, tam prope ad poctse, quam ilium ' ad sophistic partes aceedere. Atque horum placita ex ipsis jimtibus haurire licere, cutn opera eorum extent. Reli- quorutn vero, Pythagnnc, Ernpedoelis, lleracliti, Anaxag >r;e, Dcmucriti, Parmenidis, Xcnophanis, ct aliurum, diversam rati< i— ncm esse ; quod illoruni opiniones per mternuntios quosdam et feeoaa ct fragmenta solutumodo habeinus2; atf|uc idcirco niajoiv inqiiisitume, ac niajote etiam judicii integritate (qua? sortis iuiquitatcm levct) opus esse. Se tamen cum summa diligentia et3 cura, omiiem de illis opinionibua auram captasse; et4 quid- quid dc illis, vel dum ab Aristotele confutantur, vel dum a Cicerone* citantur; vel in Plutarchi fasciculo, vel inLeertn vitis, vel in Lucrctii poiunatc, vel alicubi in quavis alia sparsa mcnioria et mentkkue iim-uiri possit, cvolvisse ; et cum fide et judicij librato cxatninasse. Ac primo sane dubium non esse, quin si opiniones eorum in propriis cxtarent operibus, majorcm firmitudincm habiturse fuineat; cum Thcoriarum vires in aptu et ee mutuo sustinente partiuni hannonia, et quadam in nrbcm demonstratione consistant, ideoquc per partes tradita* infirtua) Bint: qnare non conteinptim de illis judicium fecisse. Repe- risse etiam inter placita tam varia, baud pauca in obscrvatione natural ct causarum assignationc non iiidiligentcr aetata; alios autcm in aliis (ut fere fieri solet) focliciores ftusse. Tantum- modo Pythagoras inventa et jilacita (licet numcri ejus quiddam physicum innuani ) talia enejece ex parte filiate, quae ad ordmen potius quendam religiosorum fundandum, quam ad schohuu in philosophic apcriendam pcrtinercnt; quod ct eventus compro- bavit ; nam caudem disciplinam plus in hiercsi Manichgeorum, ct supcrstitionc Maliumcti, quam apud Philosophos valuisse. Ile- liquos vero, physicos certe fuisse ; atque ex lis nonuullos, qui Aristotele longe et altius ct acutius in naturam penetravcrint. Alquc ilium scilicet Oitonianormn more in fratribus trucidan- difl oooapotnm Riisse ; quod et ci ex voto euccessit; vernm et ile Aristotele, et reliquifl istis Gnceia non dissimile judicium lecit ; Esse nimirum Imjusmodi placita ac thcorias vcluti di- versa divcrsai imi lahidarmu in Theatre argumenta, in quan- dam veri siinihludimin, alia elegantittl alia negligentius aut crasaiuB eonficta ; atque habere quod iUlmlamm proprium eati ut verifl Darrationibufl coiiciiiniura ct commodiura videuntur.
1 i/ic-r,.
fi ilnnmiis.— Ct, 1 a PhtnHt vel Cittnm*. — G.
uc. — O.
COOITATA ET VISA.
603
Ncquc in istis tantum exhibitta et publieatia theoriis, hu- iiiniii ingenii peregrinationcs et errorca ac sisterc nut finire1 potuisse. Nisi enim mores liominum ct affectus et icntin civiliurn inclinationcs hujusniodi novitatibus (etiam in contem- plativis) adversaj et infensas extitisseut; dubium minime esse, quin et alia? multaj in naturali philosophia secta; introductac fuisscnt Quemadmodum enim in Astronomicis, et iia quibus terram rotari placet, etiisqui per ccccntricoa et epicycloa motua expediunt, eoruni quae in coclis sub sensu apparent patrocinia et advocationea a;quaa et ancipitea sunt; quin et tnbufaruui calculi utrisque respondent; eodein modo et multo etiam facilius esse in Naturali Phitoaophia com pi tires theoriaa excogitarc, longe inter ec ad iuviceni diflfcrentcs, sed tamen singtdas eibi constantca, et inalantiaruin vulgurium (quaj in ejuamodi qiue- ationibua judicia cxercere aolent) suffragatione abutentca, atque in di versa trahentea. Neque enim defuiaae,qui nostra et patrotn setate novaa Philosopliias Naturalia fabricas meditati aunt : Nam Telcsium nostra memoria acenam conseendisse, et novam fabu- lum egieae, magia argumento probabilem quam plausu ccle- brcin5: et Iuacastorium, non ita pridein, licet novam seetam non elegcrit, tamen tibcrtate judicii et iuquiaitionia honeatissimc usum ease. Cardan uin cliam non minus ausuin ; eed leviorein. Quin et nupcr Gilbertum nostratem, cum naturam Magnetis laborioaiasime ct magna judicii firmitudine etconstantia, nccnou experimentorum mngno comitatu et fere agtninc perscrutatns cssct, statim novae in Philoaophia Naturali aectsc iinminere OUpUN*; nee Xenophanis nomen in ludibrium vcrsum cxpaviase, in cujua scntentiam indinabat.4 Hoa ilaqne, et si qui aunt aut erunt horum similes, antiquorum turba> aggregandos; unam enim eatulcmque omnium rationcm babcri. Esse nimirum homines secundum pauca pronuutiantea, et natunun levitcr attingentes, nee ita se ill! immisccntes ut aut contcmplationum veritatem aut operum utilitatem asaequi possint. Credere enim ex tot Philosophic per tot annorum spuria laburatis5 ct
1 jhtfri, — G. The la»t letter has been corrected In the MS. ; but whether from c into t nr from t into e I cannot ointidcntly say
-" Telrsiu* l« here »[H,k(i] aj iiwirr f;ivi>nr.ilily than in the TtmjHui* Puitit Matculwt. The phrn.He/>/n«iu uefttifM Beran in both pwMfJM.
* It seems from thi< r 1i.ii Gilbert's, posthumous work, Piiy>; paMlsjMd in
1(553 by Gruter, hut whir.li BaMU hud certainly seen In manuscript, was written after the treatise De l\lti<mttt, published in 1600.
' See Vol. II. p.' 130. tiolc I.
' rhlhirtitit. — G.
604
COGITATA ET VISA.
cultis, nc UDiim quidem expcrimcntum adduci posse, quod ad hominntn statum lovaudiim aut loeiqiletandum spectct, et hujus-- niodi speculatiunibus vere aooaptuui referri possit. Quin contra Aristotelis de quatuor dementis comment um, cui ipse potim authoritatem quam ]>i iiicipium dedit (quod avide a Mcdicis ac- ceptum, quatiior complcxionum, quatuor humnriim, et quatuor primarum qualitatUtO conjugatiuncs post se traxit) tanquam imdignuin aliquod et infaustum sidus, infinitam et Medicina r.ecnon compluribus Meclianicis rebus stcriliiatt'in attulisse; dum liMiniuts per hujusmodi concinnitates ct compendiosas ioeptia* sibi satisGeri patientes, nil amplius cur.vnt. Quajstiomun interim et eontroversiarum turbas circa hujusmudi Philosophias undiquc soriare et volitare ; adeo ut fabula itla de Scylla in cas ad vivum competere videatur ; qua? Virginia os et vultutu extulit ; ad uterum vero monstra latrantia succingebantur et adhau-ebant ; ita habere et istas doetrinas quaxlam primo aspect u sp< cum ad partes generationis ventum s't', ut fructum ex se edant, turn nil prater lites et iuquictas disputationes inveniri, quic partus vicem obtineant. Atque illud interim nutaudum, quas de plaei- torum rejectione dicta sunt, opinionibus tantum, non ingeniis autliorum aut laboribus derogate. Quanto enim quis ingenio et studio maxiiue vateat, eundem, si naturae luccm et historian et rurum particular! mn evidentinm deetmt* tanto magis in obscu- riorcs et magis perplcxos phantasiarum et Idoloruin reeessus et quasi speeus se detnidere ct in vol vere. Nequc insuper, gene- rales pbiloaopbiarua tbcorias itaa argui, ut particulates et interiorum causarum assignationes, quaj in hujusmodi philoflO- pfaorani operibus reddi et quasri solent, probentur : verum et has nihilu illis mcliores esse; non tantum quod ab illis pen- dean t, sed quod et ipsa? nullam inquisitionis severitatem3 pnt se ferant; ad pauio notiora et fere obvia deducentes, in quibus mens humnna leviter acquicscat ct sibi complaceat; verum ad interiora Natural minima peuetrantcs ; atque hoc vitii (quod omnium instar est) semper iiabentcs; ut experimenta et effecta jam nol;i, coh&rentia quadam ct veluti reticulo connectant, ad eurum quaj nota sunt justam nieiisurum faeto: sed neutiquam cnusam aliquam aut regul&ui demonatrent, quai nova nee prius OOgnite ett'ecta aut experimenta designed Atque post 1ms pbiloaophiarum oras peragratas, se undiquc ciroum*pici6ttt*m
1 tthlUMl tit 0,
; ita on>. (j
' HCtrtfafM iuijuiiiliunit. — li.
COCITATA ET VISA.
605
etiam nd nntiquitatis penetralia oculos conjecis^e, veluti versus tractum quendam nubilosum et obHCurura. Atque scire se, si minus sincera fide agcre vellet, non difficile esse hominibus persuadcre, apud antiques sapientes, diu ante Grtccorum tem- pora, Scientiam de Natura mnjore virtute, sed majore ctinm fnrtasae silentio floruisse : atque ideo solcnnius fore ea qua; jam afferuntur ad ilia referre ; ut novi homines solent, qui nobilita- tem antiquas alicujus prosapia? per Genealogiarum rumores ct conjectural sibi atfingunt : sed se, rerum evldentia frctum, omnia impostura conditionem recusasse; et qualemcunquc ipse opinionem de illis sxculis hnbeat, tamen ad id quod ngilur non plus interesse putare, utrum quse jam invenientur antiquis co- gntta et per rerum vicissitudines occidentia et orientia sint, qtnn hominibus curse esse dchere, utrum Novus Oibls fuerit Insula ilia Atlantis et veteri mundo coguita, an nunc primum reperta. Rerum enim Inventionem a Naturrc luce petendam, non ab antiquitatis tencbris repetendam esse. Interea venire alicui in noentem posse, de Chimistarum arte aive philoaophia taceri : quod ae honoris causa fecisse ; quia earn ' cum illis philuso- phiia quae prorsus oiierumefFcctao aint conjungere noluerit ; cum ipsa inventa utilia2 non p-.iuci cxhibuerit ct donarit. Verum fabulam iltam in hanc artem non male eimgruere, de acne qui filiis aurum in vinca defossum (nee satis scire quo loco) lega- vcrit ; unde illos ad \ineam diligenter fodiendani versos esse, ct aurum quidem nullum repertum, sed vindemiam ca cultura fnctani uberiorem. Simili modo ct Chimim filios, dum aurum (sive vere sive secus) det'ossurn inveuire satagunt, movendo ct experiendo haud parvo proventui hominibus et ut'ditati fuisse. Sed illorum invenla non alio modo, nee ratione aliqua meliore, ipiam artium Mechanicarum, principin et incrcmenta cepissc3; id est, per cxpericntiam meram. Nam philo«ophiam et specula- tivam eorum rem minus sanani ease ; et illis de quibua locuti jam suinus philosophiarum fabulis duiiorern. Utcunquc enim Principiorum Triaa inventuai non inutile fuerit, sed rebus aliqua ex parte hnitimum ; tamen maxima ex parte, eos paucis diatilla- tionum experimentis nssuetos, omnia in Philosophia ad separa- tiones et liberationcs retulisse, verarum altcratioiuim oblitos. Illam autem opinionia fabricam, qua veluti basi philusophia
1 earn om. Q.
' caphxc In MS. and also In Crude
1 uobilii. (i.
GOG
COG1TATA ET VISA.
conim1 nititur; nempe esse quntuor rerum matrices give ele- menta, in quibus semina ct species rerum foetus suos absolvant, atque ha;c qundriformia a esse, pro differentia niniirum cujus- que elementi ; adco ut in coelo, aiire, aqua, terra, nil3 inveniatur, quod non hahcat in tribus reliquis conjugntuni aliquod et (HUB4 parallel um*: liuic certe phantasticaj rerum naturalium phalangi pcritutn Natunu contemplatorem vix inter somnia sua locum (laturum. Neque dissiniiles esse rerum harmonias, qua? Natu- ralis Mngisc cultoribus placuerunt; qui et ipsi per rerum Sympathias et Antipathies omnia expediunt ; et ex otiosls et Miptnisaimis conjecturis, rebus virtutca et operationes admira- bilos affitigunt.6 Verum et his7 se parcere ; quod inter tot fnbulas, tamen opera aliquando cxhibent*: licet ea fere hujus- modi sint, ut ad admirationem et novitatcm, non ad fructum et utilitatem aecointnodata sint. Sed tamen et novitatis lmnc usum plerumque esse; ut sinus natune nonnihil excutiat, et luce potius quam* actu juvet. Quare visum est ei, neque in Gne- corum, neque in novorum hominum placitis, neque in Alchi- miae aut Naturalis Magiaj traditionibus aliquid inveniri, quod ad opes humanas majorem in inodum augendas spectet. Ita- que hsec omnia vel oblivion! devovenda esse, vel popularibus studiis permittenda, dum veri Scientiarum filii alio cursum dirigant.
Cogitavit ct Mud; ctiam dc demonstrationum raodis viden- diun. Demonstrationea enim potcntin qiiiidam Fhilosophiam esse : atque prout illae aut rectae aut pravae sint, inde doctrinas pcitVctas aut imperfectas eequi probabile esse. Comperit autcm, Demonstrationes qtuc in usu sunt, tier plenoa nee fidas •-->'. Neque tamen sensibus derogandum, quod quidam feee- runt. Sensuum enim errorea in singulis, ad summnm Srirnri- arum non multum facerc ; quin et ab intelleetu fidelhis infor- mato corrigi posse. Sed Intellectum ipsum Xatura boIk IVetum, sine arte ct disciplina rebus imparem et minorem, sine cun- Ctatione pronuntiaudutn. Neque eiiim aut ita capacem MB6, ut uninigenam purticulnrium supcllcctilem ad informalionem nc- iam recipiat et disponat ; neque ita vacuum et purum, ut
1 tOTiim fiAihfopfiia. — &
•' jMudrijerma in MS. : a transcriber's error no tloubt, which fincon had overlooked.
' i.,l,,t. — G. ' i}»iiii urn. (1.
lie note 3. p.532. " Bre the Brst hook of Porta'* Natural Magic. ' in. — G. " txkihaiHt. — li. • luct wttcm, n minm actu. — O.
COGITATA ET VISA.
fi07
rernm imagines vcras ct nativas, absque pliantasia ct tinctura, adinittat Quia certissimuin esse, turn generaliter men torn Jnmianani instar speculi inasquatis esse, qua; rcrum radios se- cundum propria? sectionis angulos, ct non in superficie plana nisripiat et refiectat : turn etiam cuiquc ex educationc, studiis, et natura sua, vim quandnin seduetoriam et quasi damiom-m familiarem adesse, qui mentcm varlis et vanis spectris hulat ct turbct. Neqne propterea ad opinionem Acatalcpsire devenicn- dnm. Ctiilibct enini manifestum e#se, nulla manus constantia, nee oculorum judicio maxime exquisito, lincam rectam vol circulum pcrfectum describi posse. Attamen admota rcgula, nut circino circumducto, rem prasto esse. Atquc in Mecha- nicis, manus hominum nudns nd quanttda opera taffieeref o:i>- dem vi et ope instrumentorum, vostissima quaequc ac rursus Mibtilissimn vincere. Scqui igitur, ut ad nrtcm confugiendum, et de demonstratione, quae per artem regitur, videtiilum pit. Atque dc Syllogismo, qui1 Aristoteli oraculi loco est, paucis eentcntiam claudendam. Rem esse nimirum, in doctrinist quae in opinionibua liominum posita.1 sunt, vctuti moralibu* et politicly, utilcm et intellectui manum quandam auxiliarem ; renirn vero naturalium subtiiitati et obscuritati imparcm ct plane* incompetentcm. Nam Syllogismum cert© ex pruposi- tiniiibua cons tare, propositiones ex verbis, verba notinnum sive aniim conceptuuui tesseras3 et signacuhi esse. Quiunobrtm no- tioues ipsa", quai verborum animaa sunt, si vagaj, nescia-, iicc satis definite fueiiiit (quod in naturalibus longe maxima ex parte fieri consuevit), omnia ruere. Restarc Inductioncm, lan- quam ultimum et unicutu rebus subsidium et perhigium: neque itnmerito in c:i Bpftl sitas esse, ut quoo opera laboriosa ct lida rerum eufiragia collurere et ad intcllectum perferre possit. Verum et lnijus nomen taritnmniudo notum esse; vim et usum homines haetenus latui^t . Dc Imluutione enim ita. decer- nendum. In usu ejus atque etium forma homines dupliciter peccasse. l'rimo quud moras impaticntes, et compendia viarum undique lustrantcs, et quaxlam in certo ptmere, circa <pia- (anquam circa polos di.-putationes vcrterentnr, propcrantes ; i'iuii taut urn ad gencralia Scieutiarum principia adhibuernnt, media per Syllogisaiorum derivations expedtre tenure -]>'■ ran tea. Rursus, quod de Syllogismo accurate, de hac antcra
1 So Grutcr; ./«.../ in Ms.
plane om. C.
1 tctt ti.—Q.
608
COG IT ATA ET VISA.
demonstration© cursim et negligenter inquirentes, formain ejus- dem meditati sunt adniodum simplicem et plane puerilem; qua) per enumerntionem tantum proecilat, atquc propterca prerarin, non necesaario concludnt. Itaque cum circa demonstrationc? tulia cogitet, minim neinini vidcri posse, si in philosophia natu- ral] si hi cum aliis, sive veteribus sive uovis, non convcniat. Neque enim fieri posse (quod ille1 per jocum dixit ) ut idem semiant, qui aipiam et qui vintim bibunt. Illos eniiu liquorem imbibcrc crudum, et ex intellectu vcl sponte manantem vcl industria qiiadnin haustum : se autcm liquorem pa rare et propinarc ex infinitis uvU, iisque maturis et tcinpestivis, et par RMeHMM decerptis et collects, et subinde in torculari pressis, et in vase rcpurgatis et elarifieatis, constantcm; tiui tamen ab oinni inehri- andi qualitate rectificetur, cum nil pror^us phantnsiaruin v.ipu- ribus tribuat aut rcllnquat. Quarc visum est ei, Philoeophiafl illas quae jaindudum diximus, non tantum propter oncrum sterilitatcm, sed etiam propter demonstrationum infirmitatem et fallaeias rejici,cum non solum a rebus desertas, sed et ab auxiliis quro sibi paraverutit destitutaj nc prod it a) sint.
Cogitavit et illud ; etiam de inveniendi modls qui in usu sunt, scparatim videndum, si modo aliqui sint. In hac culm parte non tnm errorcs et devia, quam sotitudinem et v inveniri; quod sttiporc quodam animum perculserit.3 Non alii murtaliuin cordi aut cura; fuisse, ut ingenii et intellectus bumaBJ vires ad artes et ecientias inveniendas et promovendas dirigeret, eoque viam muniret ; sed omnia vcl traditionum caligini, vcl argumentorum vertigini3 et turbini, vcl casus et experiential undis et ambagibus, permissa esse et permitti. Itaque non sine causa fuisse, quod apud iEgyptios (qui rerum inventores itmre apud antiquiiatem recepto consccrare solebant) tot brutorum effigies in templis repcrirentur ; cum nmmnlia rationis expertia ex aiquo few cum hominibus Natural openitionum Inventores fuerint. Neque ad lioc homines sua [irajrogativa hactcnus4 admo- dum usi sint5: sed tamen de iisqmc fiunt, videndum. Kt prima ilc Inveniendi modo simplici et inaitificioso, quod hominibus familiarc est; id non aliud esse, quam ut is qui se ad invenien- dum aliquid comparat et accingitur, primo qua; ab aliis circa iJlud dicta sint inquirat et evolvat ; deinde meditationcm pro-
Phltncratcs irf himself and DanoithcnR ■ irit. — G. II fa nut olll. O.
1 Vritiijti* G
i >»m/J— IS.
COGITATA ET VISA.
f>0&
priain addar. Verum ut quia vel aliorum fidei se committal, vel spiritum suum solicitct ct fere invocet ut sibi oracula pamlat, rem prorsus sine fundamento esse. Sequi inventioucm qofB iipud Dialecticos recepta sit. Earn 6oluminodo nomine tenus ad id quod agitur pertinere. Non enim principiorum et axio- malum esse, ex quibus artes constant, sed tantum eorum qwe illis consentanea videntur. Dialecticain enira magis BQfcJoeot et importunos et sibi ncgotium facessentcs, ad fidem et veluli sacrarnentura cuilibct arti prnestandum notissimo resjKjnso reji- cere. Restare experientiam ineram ; quie, n occurrit, casus, si quanta sit, Expcrimentum nominatur. Atque hanc non aliud quam (quod aiunt) scopas dissolutus esse. Quin et cos qui in aliqua natura vel operationc per multam et erraticain qnandain experimentorum variationem revelanda et in Iuce:n educendu seduJo occupati Bunt, aut attonitos stare, aut vertiginos-os cir- cumirc, aliquando gestientes, aliquando confusos, atque temper invenire quod ulterius quserant. Ncque prorsus aliter fieri posse. Iusciam enim et impcritani valde cogitaiioncm esse, alicujus rei naturam iu seipsa pcrscrutandi, Eandcm enim naturam in aliin latentem, in aliis nianifestam et quasi palpa- bilemesse; alque in illis admiratmnem, in bis ne attentionem quidem movere: veluti earn corporum naturam qua? Mpantiofli rcaistit, in aquarum bullis rem sane subtilem et fere ingetiiosam vldiii, qu:e hnjus rei gratia in pclliculas quasdam in btruii- spbaerii formam eflictas sc conjiciunt ; eandem in ligno vel lapide non magnopere notari, sed sulidi appellatione transmitti. Quote visum est ei, hominibus non tarn ignoraiitiain quam infudicitatcm quandam imputari, cum a curriculo et via per infortunium aut blandimenta deflexerint, non in ejusdem spatiis minus se stre- nuos pracstiterint.
Cogiravit et illud ; fincm aliquando desperation!, aut saltern queriitioniis imponendum: ac illud polius videndum, an omninn cessandum et his' quae liabemus utewluni sit, an aliquid ut in2 melius rea procedant tcntandutn • t molicnduoh Ac prinium, finis ipsius et propositi meritum et pretium intiieri par esse; ut in materia dura et opero arduo major fiat industrial accensio. Veniebat aiifem ei in mentcin, antiquis MBCUltf, Rerum Jdmii toribus (inntlum excedente liominum uffcctu ct impetu) di vi- nos honores attributos esse. lis autem, qui in rebus Givilibus
1 li'« G.
vol. in.
* in oil). G.
i: It
olO
(JOGITATA F.T VISA.
merebantur, qualcs erant Urhium ct Lnperiorum Conditor<«, Legislatores, l'atriarum a diutinis malis liberatores, Tvrannidum debellatores, et bis similes, intra bcroum modum houores ste- tisse. Xec immeritu banc distinctionem priscis illis temporibus invalui.-so, cum illorum beneficia ad universum genus humammi, horum ad certas regiones et definitas hominum sciles perti- ncrent : ilia insuper sine vi aut perturbatione humanam vitam bcarent ; ha3c vero non absque lumultu et violentia fere intro- ducta siut. Quod si particulars alicujus invent! utility homines affecerit, ut eum qui ur.iversum genus humanura unico aliquo beneficio complecti posset, homine majorem putaxeat : at uiulto Celsius Lnventum esse, quod alia omnia inventa particu- laria potentia quadam in se cuntincat, ac aniuue buman;c viaa nperiat', ut ad nova ct ulteriora quxque ductu certo et recto penetrare possit. Qucmadmodum enim saeculis prioribus, cum hamiltea in navigando per stcllarum tantum observationcs cur- suin dirigebant, cos veteris sane continents oras legisae, aut naiia aliqua minora ct mediterranea trajeoissc; necesse autem fuisse usum acus nautical, ut ducem TUB magis fidum, inno- tuisse, antcquam Oceanus trajicerctur, et Novi Orbis regtones detegcrentur: simili prorsus ratione, qua; hooutque in artibus el taentiia hominum inventa sunt, potuisse instiuctu, usu, ob- servatione, meditatione, aperiri, utpute sensui propiora ; ante- quam vero ad remotiora et occultiora naturae appellere liceat, necessario praicedere, ut melior et pcrfectior mentis humanas usus et adoperatio iuveniatur. Quare hujuscemodi lnventum proculdubio Temporal partum nobilissimum, et vere masculum esse. Kursus in Sriipturis Sacris notabat, Salomonem R> _ cumimperio,auro,magnincentia operuin.-atellitio, famulitio, MB* vorum et ministrorum1 pulcberrima doscriptione et ordiue, ela—e Mumper, nominis claritudine, et MUMM bomiuum admiratione floreret; nil horum tamen sibi gloriae duxis^e ; verum ita pronun-
• : Gloria m D<i esse mn adore, t/lorium lierjis auUm rem inunire: non alit.r ao ri diviua nature imioconti et benevolo puerorum ludo dclcctaretur, qui ideo se abecondunt ut inveni- a:itur; ac animam huuianam sibi collusorem in lioc ludo, pro
ii hominea indulgcntia ct bonitate optavcrit. Atqne banc Jnvcuicndi gloriam cam cs?c, qua; humanam naturam nobiliut,
' animnm hnmattom carttritmt liltret, *)./«<■ n'uj aptrint. — G. ' f.imnl-riim. — O.
COGITATA ET VISA.
fill
ncc interim cuiquam tnortaHum molesta .nit (lit Civilia ease solent), nee conscientiani in aliquo romorctur aut mordent, oinnino meritum et bsnoAoMllB sine alicujus pernicic, injuria, aut tristitia dof'erat : Lucia enim naturaui puram et absque maleficio esse ; usum ejus perverti ; ipsam non pollui. Rursus ctiam hominum stadia et ambitiones reputana, tria ambitinnis genera repericbat, si modo uni ex iia id nomen iuiponere f.is sit; Primain eorum qui ad propri-ini polcntiam in patriis suia umplifieandam magna contentions ferimtiir ; atque banc vul- ffifciii esse et degcnerein : Sccundatn eormu qui patriae sine potential!) inter htmiaiuuu genus provehere nituntur; qua; sane plua habet dignitatis, cupiditatia minus ' : Tcrtiani eorum qui homiui3 ipsius give htuuani gcneiis putentiam et iinperium in reruni univcrsitatem instaunire et attollere conantur ; qua; reliquia proeuldubio et sanior est et augu>tior: llominis auteni imperium sola scientia constate : tantuin enim potest quantum acit: neipie ullas vires natundium causnrum eatrnam pcrl'rin- gere posse; Maturam enim non aUter quam parendu \iiui. Cogitaliat etiam et animo vol vc bat, qualia sint, quas tarn de vi simplici et mcra inventorum quain de ca 5 qua; cum merito et beneficio conjuncta sit, cogitationcin suliirc possunt. Ac illam nuidem non in aliis manifestiua occurrcre, quam in tribus illia Inventis, qua! et ipsa antiquis incognita, et quorum primordin eliam nobis obscura et ingloria sunt; Artis nimiruni Imprt- incndi, Pulveris Tormentarii,et Acus Nautical. Hx»e ciiini Iria, numcro scilicet pauca ac inventu non multum devia, rerinn fiiciem et statum in orbe terraruui muiasse: primum in re literaria, secundum in re bcllica, tertium in re navali; unde infinite! rerum mutationes secutas esse, attentius intuentitni-* eonspicuas; ut non3 iinperium aliquod, non secta, non Stella niajorem efficaciam et quasi influxum in res humanas habuisse \ ideal ur, quam ista mechanica hubuerunt. Quod auteni ad merita attmet, id optiine percipi, si quia considcret quantum intersit inter hominuin vitain in excidtissima nliqua Europa; provincia, et in regionc alitpia nova India> maxime fera et bar- bara ; tan turn sane ut merito hominem honiini Deum esse, non solum ex auxilio ct beneficio, sed ex status coiuparationc dici poasit. Atque hoc non solum, non eccluni, non corpora,
1 haw} minvs. — G.
* ((Hit de rirtfle ac ri irrrntnrum, turn limplici rl mem, /urn c«l.-
' Here i If. if of the MS hM I"-'" I'wL
612
COGITATA ET VISA.
sed Artea praestare. At non novum orbem acientiarum et novum orbem terrarum in eo conventuros, ut vetera novia eint longc cultiora. Quin contra necesse esse, accessiones artimn lis qua; jam habemus multo ae oatendere prtestantiorcs, ut quas naturam non levlter inflectere, Bed vinccre et subigere et in inns fundamentia concutere possint ; fere enim perpetuo fieri, ut quod inventu ait obvium, id opere sit infirmuin ; cum radices demum rerum virtute validae, euedem ailu abditae 8int. Si quia autcm ait, cui in contemplationiaamorein et venerationem effuso, iata operum frequens et cum tanto honorc mentio quiddam nsperum el ingratum aonet, is pro certo aciat, se propriis <lc.-i- deriia adveraari; etenim in mtura, opera BOO tantum vita; beneficia, se 1 et vcritatis pignm-n esse. Et quod in refigioM verissime requiritur, ut fidem quia ex operibus monstret ; idem in naturali philosophia eonpetere, ut acientia similiter ex ope- ribua tnonstrctur. Veritatein enim per operum indicationem, magis <] 11:1 in ex argumcntatione aut etiam ex sen.su, et pateflflti et probari. Quare unam eandemque nitionem et conditions humans? et mentis dotandte ease. Itaque visum eat ei, quae de finis qucm animo mctimur et destinamua dignitate dicta aunt, ea non verbis in mnjus aucta, sed vero minora ease.
Cogitavit et illud ; qua; de finis excellentia dicta aunt, posse votia similia videri. Itaque vidcndum sedulo, quid apei aflful- gcat, tt ex qua parte se oatendat: ac curandum, ne rei optima-: ac pulchcrrimsc amore capti, severitatem judieii amittamus aut minuainus. Conaentaneum enim esse, prudentiam civilem in bac parte adhibere, qua; ex prascripto difBdit, et de humanis in deterius conjicit. Leviorea igitur apei auraa rcjicicndas: MM autem quae aliquid rirmiUulinis habere videntiir discuticndas. Atque auguria rite capienti, primo illud occurrebat, hoc quod agitur, ob boni naturam eminentem, manifesto a Deo esse ; atque in operibus divinis tenuissimaquacque ' principia eventum trahero, Etiam ex natura tcuiporis bene ominabatur : omnium enim con- sensu veritatein Temporia filiam eaae. Sununae igitur infirmi- tatis s esse, authoribin infinita tribuere, authori autem autho- Rim, at(jue oiuuis authoritatis, Teiupori, jua sunm denegare. Neque solum de Temporia communi jure, sed et de nostra; aMatis pnarogativa bene sjierabat. Opinionem enim quain hotni- nes de Anliquitate fovent negligentcin esse, ac vix vcrbo ip-i
1 Here we record the MS. Again.
1 in/irmitulU el putilla»itoituth. — G.
COGtTATA ET VISA.
613
eongruam.. Antiquitatem enim proprie dici, Mundi ipsius se- nium, aut jetatetn provectiorem. Atque revera consentaneum esse, quemadmndum majorem rerum humanarum notiliam et ninturius judicium ab hoinine sene expetamus quam a juvenc, ob oxpcrientiam, ct eorum qua} vidit ct nudivit et cogitavit multitudinem : eodem niodo, et a nostra avtate (si vires suas POMOtj et experiri et intendere vellet) majora quam a priscis temporibus sperari par ease ; utpote setatc mundi grandiorc, et infinitis experiments et obscrvationibus cumulata ct aucta. Neque pro uibilo tcstimanduin, quud per longinquas illas navi- gatioues et percgrinationes qua; nostra fetate increbuerunt, plurima in natura pattierunt qua; no vain philoaopbiic luccm nffundore possint. Quin et turpe hominibus esse, si Globi Mutcrialis tractus, terrarum videlicet, murium, astrorum, nostris temporibus in immensum apcrti et illustrati siut; Glubi autcin Intcllcctualis fines intra vcterum inventa et angustias steterint. Etiam Temporum conditioncm in Europa, civilium rerum respectu non aliennin csfc ; ancta Anglia, pacata Gallia, lassata Hispania1, immnta Italia et Germania: Itaquc libratis reguin inaximorum potentiis, et inconcusso* nationum nobilisslmarum statu, res ad pacem, quaj Scientiis instar tempestatis sercnae ct benignse est, inclinare. Neque ipsum rei literari;e statum hisce temparibus incommodtim esse : sed ct quandain oppor- tunitutcm DM ee ferre ; turn ob Imprimcndl artcm, antiquis incognitam, cujus beneficio singulorum inventa ct cugitata f til - guris modo trnnscurrcre qucant; tumob religionl-. cotitrovcrsins, quorum tttdio Curtate homines ad Dei potcstatem, sapientiam, et bonitiitcm in operibus MM cnntemplandum facilius animum ndjiccre possint. Si quis aitteni sit, qui OOQMIiau et temporal diuturnitate in veterum placitis inovcatur, is si in res acutius introiptiuat, ducturc- udmodum pnucos, reliquos eectatores tan- tutu ct plane3 nuiueruin MM repcriet; homines niuiirum, qui »l> ignorantiu ad prayudicium transierunt, neque in verum con- HftHMim (qui interposito judicio fit) unquam coicrunt Atque ipsam temporis diuturnitatem rccte considcrnnti in august ias parvas redtgi. Nam ex viginti quinquc annorum ccnturiis, in quibus memoria boiiiintim fere versatur, vix quinquc eenturias
' The Cugitata ct Vita was written In 1(U)7, only two years before the struggle between Spain ami the United lYuvlncrs wH terminated by the Great Truce, It is t» this cuntest tliat Ibe epithet luuata apparently refers,
' incumu — (J. ' plant on). G.
Ill
fi!4
'■nCUTATA ET VISA.
scponi, qua* scicntiarum pmventui utiles ct feraces fucrint ; casque ipsas hinge maxima ex parte aliis s^icntiis, mm ilia de natura, satas et cultas fuisse. Tres enim doctrinarum revo- Ititioms et periodos numerari : unain apud QltBOOS; alteram ■pod Romano* ; ultiinam apud occidentals Europe natioaes : re liipm iiiundi tempora bellis et aliis studiis occapata, et quo:i<l scientiarum segetem sterilia et vasta inveniri. Atque de tern ]x>rc sic cogitabat. Etiam ex. casus vi et natura hujusmodi divinationem sumpsit. Casum nimirum proculdubio multis In- ventis principium dedisse, sumpta ex natura rerum oerusiinie. Nam ' ideo in ignis invcnto Ptometheum nova; India; ab Euro- pajo dissensisse, quod apud eos silicis non est copia. Itnque in hh qua; pncsto sunt, casum largius inventaexhibcre ; in iis qu-.e all iisu qmitidiano semota sunt, parciu9; sed utcunque, omni- bus weculis parturire et parcre. Neque enim causam viileri, cur casus consenuisse putetur, aut effcetu? jam fact us. Igitur ita cogitabat, si hommibus non quaerentibus et aliud agentilm- tnulta inventa occurrant, nemini sane dubium esse posse, quin ei.-dem i|ua*ientilius, idque via et ordine, non impctu et desul- Innge plura detegi necesse sit. Licet enim semel aut iterum aocidere possit, ut quispiam in id forte fortuna incidat quod tnagno eonsitu scrutantem an tea fugif, tamen in siimma rcrum proculdubio contrarium inveniri. Casum enim operari raro, et sero, et sparsini ; Artem contra constantcr, et emu- pendio, et turmatim. Etiam ex inventis ipsis qua; jam iu lueeni protlita sunt, de its quaj adhuc latent conjecturam re- etissiiiie oftpi putabat. Eorum autein nonnulla ejus esse generis, ut antequam invenirentur baud facile cuiquam in mentem venisset ile iis nliquid Mi-p'u-an. Solere enim homines de DOTU rebtu ad exemplum vetcruin, et ad phantasiam ex iis pMMSeptMB hariolari : quod npinandi genua lallacissimum est; quandoqui- dem ea qua? ex reran fontibus petuntur, per rivulos consuetos non utique tfuunt. Veluti M ipiis, ante t<>rmct>toruin igneorum inventiuiiiin, rem per eHectus descripsisset, alipie ita dixi-s>i, hui'iitum qnoddatn detectou esaB, per quod muri et munittonw qusqae maxima* ex Longa interv&Uo qaaterentur et dejicercntur; Itnuiines eaue de viribiu tormentorum et machiiiarum per p m- <1. i.i et rotas et similifl muitiplicandis, multa et varia cotnmeii-
' Xkiit.— fi. This was no doul>t n mere mi>print ; but mudern editors h.ive II Into I ul-i' renting, liy Inserting utter caput a note of interrogation, wlm-h not luumJ in Uruicr.
COGITATA FT VISA.
615
taturos futsse ; tic vento autcm igneo vix unquam imaginationem aliquam occursuram fuisse ; ut cujus cxemplum non vidtssent, nisi forte in terras motu nut fulmiue, qua; ut non imitabilia re- nt. Eodem niodn si ante fili bombycini invcntionem quispiam hujusmodi sermonem injecisset: Esse quoddam fili genus ad vestium et supelleetilis usum, quod fibnii lineum aut lancum longe tenuitate ac nihilominus tcnacitate ac etiam splen- dore et mollitie excellerct, homines statim aut de serico aliquo vcgctaliili, :uit de alicujus animalis pilis dcliratinribus, aut do. avium plumk et lanuginc, aliquid opinuturos fuisse: de vermis autcm alicujus tcxtura, caque tarn copiosa et anniversaria, nil cogituturos: quod si quis etiam de vermi verbum aliquod emi- mtaet, Itidibrio certe futurum fuisse; ut qui novas aranearum operas snmniaret. Quare eandem et enrum qua; in simi naturae adhuc recondita sunt magna ex parte rationem esse, ut hoitiiinno imaginationes et conunentationes fugiant et fa!lant. Itaquc sic cogitabat; si cujus spem de novis inventis cohibeat, quod sumpta ox bis qua; prrcsto sunt conjectura, ea aut inipossibilia ant minus verisimilia putet; eum scire debere se non satis do- rtiim ne ad optandum quidem commode et apposite esse. Sud riirsus cogitabat, esse ex jam inventis alia diversa; et fere con- tralto natura, qua; fidem faciant, posse genus Immanuin nobilia inventa etiam ante pedes posita prastcrirc ot transmitterc. Ut- cunquc eaim pulveria tormentarii, vel fili bombycini, vel acus nautical, vel saccharl, vel vitri ', vel similtum inventa occultis (ut existimantur) rcrum proprietatibus J niti videantur; Impri- mendi certe nrtem nibil habere, quod non sit apertum et fere nbviuni, et ex antea nntis conrlntum. Solere autem mentem humanam, in hoc inventionis curriculo, tarn hcvam ct nak oompontsm esse, ut in nunnullis primo diffidat, et non mult«i |,,-t M BOntnontt : atquc priino incredibilfi vidcri, aliquid lal<- inveniri posse ; prwtquam autem inventuru sit, rursus in- credibile vidcri, id homines tarn diu fugere potuisse. Atque hoc ipsum quoque ad spem 1 rah e bat, superessc nimirum ad- huc magnum iuventonun cumuluin, qui non solum ex opera" tionibus incognitis eruendis, sed et ex jam cognitis transfe- rendis et applicandis deduct possit. Etiam ilia auspicia ut bona et lasta accepit, quae in artibus Meehanins olisorvavit, atque eorum succcssu, pras-ertim ad philosopliiam comparato.
1 r.7 rilri om. C«,
7 vel ximilitt inrcntit quibuidum rcrum it mi/vr<r prnprie/alibug G.
016
COG IT AT A ET VISA-
Artcs enim Mecbanicas, ut aura: ottjuedam vitalis partiripes, quotidic crescere ct perfici ; Philoaopbiam vero stattuc mure adorari et celebrarij ncc moveri. Atque illas in primia au- thoribua rudea et fere iuformes ac onerosas ae ostendere : postea novas vires et commoditates adipisci. Hanc autem in primo quoque autbore maximc vigere, ac deincepa declinare. Neqtie aliam hujus contrarii auccesjua causara veriorein ease, qiijiii) quod in Mechanicis multorum ingenia in uuum co<j- nnt; in Pbilosopbia autem, Bmgulorum ingenia ab uno quopiam dcstmuntur. Nam postqunm dcdititii facti sunt, amplitudi- ncm nnn adderc ; sed in uno ornando aut slipando servili of- ficio nccupari. Quare onmem pbilosopbiara ab experientiae radicibua ex quibus primum pullulavit et incremcntum cepit sivulsam, rem mortuam esse. Atque line cogitatione arrectus, etiam illud notavit ; facilitates Artium et Scion tiarum aut Em- pirical, aut Rationales eive Philoaoplrioasj omnium ronmnwi esse: lias autem gcoiinas ' se non bene ndhuc commistus1 et copulatas videre. Eriqiiriros enim tonnicte more eongerere tantuni et uti ; Rationales nut in arum-arum mure telas ex He ennnVcre. Apis vero rationcm mediam esse, qua; materinin ex floribus tain horti quam agri tliciat, sed earn etiam proj>ria facilitate vcrtat et digerat Neque abeimile vera PhilotOphki opificium ease; qua? ex Historia naturali et mecbatiicia experi- meiitis pncbitain materiam, non in memoria integrum, sed in intcllcctu mutatam et subactam reponit. Neque ae nescire, esse ex Empiricorum numero, qui se non mere Empiricos baberi volunt; et ex Dogmaticis, qui ac in expericntia indu- atrioa et perspicaces videri anibiunt : verum lia?e basse et ease quoiuii'lniii hominum artificia, cxiatitnationein quandam, ut nlterutcr in sua sccta oxcellere vidcatur, ciptnntium. Kevcra autem liarum facultatum divortia et fere edia, semper valuiaae, Quare ex arctioro earum et sanctiore fedcre omnia faustu et liilicia portendi putabat. Etiam illud libenter vidit : Intue- batur nempe infinita9 iugenii, teuqu-ris, facultatum expen-as. i[iias bumines in rebus et stttuiu (si qui* vere judicct) iuutilibus coilocant; quorum pan qnoti ri ads-ana et solida vertoretur, nullam non difticultatein superare posset. Neque ease quod bomincs particulurium ntultitudinem ref'oniiident, cum Artium phenomena maiiipuli instar ant, ad ingenii commenta scmcl ab
gtminuM nin. O, Nor was this word in the MS. originally i it U inserted be- thi- lines in Bjicun'« hand. mniwMi. — U.
COG IT AT A F.T VISA.
617
evidcntia rerum disjimcta et distracta. Atque haec qwe dicta sunt singula, impulsuin quendam ad spem faciendam habere. Ante omnia autem certissimaiu spem esse, ex pnctcriti temporis erroribus ; atque (quod ' quispiam de civili statu nou prudentcr administrato dixit) quod ad prceterita spectiutdo p<snirmit/i, id* ad future optimum esse. Cessantibus enini hujusnwdi erroribus (ad quod ipsa mouita primum gradum prcestant) maximam rerum cuiiversionem fore. Quod si homines per tanta annorutn spatia viam tenuiasent, uee tamen ulterius progredi potuissent, ne spem quidem ulbirn subesse potuissc. Tunc enim manifestum fuissc, difficultatem in materia et subjecto (qua? nostra; potestatis non sunt), non instrument© (quod penes nos est); hoc est, in rebus ipsis earuinque obseuritate, non in ammo bumano et ejusadopc- rutione esse. Nunc autem apparcre, viam nun aliquu mole aut struc impcrviam, sed ab humanis vestigiis deviam esse; itaque solitudinis nietum paulisper offtmdere, nee ultra minari. Pos- tremo et illud statuit, si spci inulto imbecillior et. obscurior aura ab isto novo coatin8Htc sphaverit, tataeo experiundum fuisse. Non enim pari pericuto rem non tentari, et non succederc : cum in illo ingentis boni, in hoc pusillaj humanae opene jactura ver- tatur. Verona ex ' dictis et non dictis visum est ei, spei abunde esse, non tantum liomini industrio ad cxperiendum, sed etiam prudenii et sobrio ad credendum.
Cogitavit et illud; studio accensoct spe facta, de modisperfi- ciendi videndum esse. BUbo itaque sunt, quae ei circa hoc generaliter visa sunt ; quae etiam nudis ct apertis sententiis claudere et complecti conscntaneuin putavit. Visum est ci, plane ab iis qu;e jam facta sunt diverse facienda ; itaque rerum pneteritarum redargutionem ad futura vice oraeuli fungi. Visum est ei, theurias et opiniones et notionca com- munes, quantum rfgore mentis et constantia obtineri potest, penitus aboleri; et Intellectum planum et tequum ad parti- cularia de integrn accedere: ut fere non alius ad regnum Batons, quum ad regnum ccelorum, patcat aditus ; ad quod minim nisi sub persona Infantis ingredi liceat. Visum est ei, partieularium sylvara et materiem, et numero et genere et certitudine aut subtilitate ad informal ionem suffieientem, col- ligi et congeri, turn ex natural! historia, turn ex experiments meebantOU ; atque ex hl»* potissimum, quia Datura plenius se prodlt cum ab arte tenetur et urgetur, quam in libertatc pro-
1 quad elinm. — G.
id i/mmi*..
at.— a,
• i'u G.
618
COCITATA ET VISA
j>ri;). Visum est ei, candem materiam ca ratione in Tabulns atque in ordinein rcdigi ct digeri, ut Intelleetus in earn ngere, atque opus suum cxequi posit; cum nee verluim divinum in rerum masam absque online opcratum sit. Visum estei1, a particularibus in Tabulas relatis, ad novorum pnrticularium inquisitionem minime confestim transeundum (quod tamen et ipsnm res utilis sit, et instar experiential cujusdam literatse), sed ad generates et communes comprebensiones priiis ascen- dendum.1 Visum est ei, Intelleetus lnotum et impetum na- turalcm, sed pravum, a particularibus ad comprehensiones raprenoaa et generalissimos3 (qualia sunt principia quae voc-aut') saliendt 5, omrtino cobibendum : sed comprebensiones proximas primo, ar- deinccps media?, eliciendns et inveniendas, atque per gradns continues et scalam vcram pwcedendum.6 Visum est ei, tales) itiductionis formam inveniendam7, quae ex aliquibns generaliter concludat; ita ut instantiam cuntradictorinm invc- niri mm paste denmnstrctur.* Visum est ei, earn tantum romprebensifinem probari et reeipi, quas non ad mensuram facta sit et agitata parttculariuin ex quibus clicitur, sed amplior :mt hiiiot-sit; eamque amplitudinem she lalitudinem suam ex novorum particularium designatione, quasi fidejussione quadam, onset.1 Visum est ei, multa pr;e1er Inec inveniri, qua? non tnm ad pcrfectionem rei, quam ad opcris compendium, ac etiam ttd messem luimanam indc ncceleraiidam, insignitcr f'iciant. Quae omnia utruin recte eogitata sint an secus, ab opinionibus (si npua sit) proviicandum, et effectis standum.
Cogitavit et illud; rem quam agit, non opinionem, sed opus
eamque non sectas alicujus nut placiti, sed utilitatis et
nmplitudinis immensa: fundamenta jacere. Itaque de re non
i perficienda, sed et commuiiicanda et tradenda (qua par
1 ei on I .
■.™, it natural! tune ititelhctm proctusui ruttnut injvlyrmlttm. Sed timut lixum r.«/, fcc. — i '•■
' tH/xriiiret tt ImmtfiU yritcritlri. — G.
' prineipia •;'..■ vocaM urtmtn tt rrrntu.- — (J.
• Hilirmli. et rtlinua tie tcrniJrmln per media erpediendi. — G.
mm eoitrmfiliitiimim et inleltecttu tint in Bivium illnti mo- t'llfnm, autiouU dt ' .if.t'tlum, colncitiert: Atieraw rutin viarn primn ingrestv planum n<{ tirin a ,i arttuam et impthUim in pltimt detmtrt. — G.
•luci. — G.
* '•• i i/num /»ir rtl, rt ix Ut </w<r prirslo sunt ;>n >n*n tirmm,
I nnHi rjt untitjuii ilisit) uientiam in inunrfit jirvjiriis et mm in mundn emmuni — 1. it vrj in jutu mttn ha-reamm, let laiinre fortune coinfil iu t.n,brat tt format abf
it prttutmm, — (.;.
COT. IT AT A ET VISA.
619
Ml mra) cngitationcm suspiciendarn esse. Reperit mitem ho- mines in rerum scientia quam sibi videntur adepti, intcrdum proferenda, intcrduai oceultanda, foam el ostentationi servire: quin et eoa potissimum qui minus solida propununt, solcre en qua: afFerunt obscura et arabigua luce venditare. ut facilius vunitati giui* velificare possint- Put are autem, se id tractare quod ambitiono aliqua aut affectationc polluere miniine dignuui flit: sed tamen neccssario eo decurrendum esse (nisi forte rerum ct animorum valde imperitus easet, et non explorato1 viam inira vellct) ut satis meminerit, inveteratos semper errores, tanquam phreneticorura deliramenta, arte et ingenio subvert!, vi ct contcntione effcrari. Itaquc prudentia nc morigcratione quadam utendum (quanta cum simplicitate et candore conjungi potest), ut contradictiones ante extinguantur quam excitcntur. Ad bono finem parnre se do naturae interpretatione atque de natura ipsa opus', quod errores minimi asperitate destruere, et ad hominura sensus non turbidc acccdere possit ; quod et faci- lius fore, quod so non pro duce gesturus, sed ex natura iosi hteetn prabiturus et sparsurus sit, ut dure pottM non sit opus. Sed cum tempus interea fugi.it, et ipse rebus civilibus plus quam vellet immistus csset, id longum vidcri : prrescrtim cum incerta vita; cogitarct, ct aliquid in tuto collocare featinaret. Vcnit ei itaquc in mentem, posse aliquid simplicius proponi, quod to vulgus non editum, saltern tamen ad rei tain sulutaris abort uin arccndutn satis3 esse possit. Atque diu et acriter rem COgit&oti et perpendenti, ante omnia visum est ci, Tubulas In- veniendi, sive legit imsc Inquisitionis formulas4 in aliquibussub- jectis, proponi tanquam ad exemplum, ct operis descriptionem fere visibilem. Nequc enim aliud quicquam reperiri, quod aut vera vias aut errorum devia in elariore luce ponere, aut ea quas atfiTuntur nihil minus ipiam verba esse evidentius demonstrare pnVit : nequc etiam quod fflflgia fiigienduin csset ab homincqui aut rei diffiderct aut cain in magis accipi aut celebruri cuporct,4 Tabidis antom propositi* et visis, non ambigere quin timidiota ingenia subitum sit quasdam hassitatio et fere desperatio dc
' pmrsus iHexpkrato. — O. * parart it de natura opus. — G.
' talis fartasse.—G,
' tuK <•«/ niateriem parliculnrlnm ml opus iiitellectui ordinatam. — O.
3 The [immil whU'h fcilliw-, ilowu tD "1'itiii , is lint in linitcr's BOftJ : »»<! 0JC mxt M-iitriWe rum thu« : Fieri itutim /.our i,t ri ilrstinnta perjicer? mm ditur, id sunt humunu tamen ingenia firmiorti et luliliminru, rri,nn absque majoribUM auxitiis. at ubtatis monila, reliijna eje se et tptrare it pitiri pussint.
620
COG IT AT A ET VISA.
similibua Tabulis in aliis matcriis sive subjectis conficiendis ; atque ita sibi in excinjilo grat ulaturos ut etiam pnecepta desidc- rcnt Plurimorum autcm studia :nl n^nm Tabularum suprcmuiii et ultimum, et clavcm ipsam interpretationis poscendam arrecta fore: ac multo ardentius ad novara facieua naturae saltern aliqua ex parte visendum, quae per hujusmodi clavem resignata sit et in conspectum data. Veruro sibi in animo esse, nee propria nee aliorum desiderio servienti, scd rei conceptae consulenti, Tabulis coin aliquibus communicatis, reliqua cahibere, donM tractntus qui ad populum pertinct edatur. Et tanien animo providere, ingenia firmiora et subllmiora, etiam absque rnajori- bus auxiliis, ab oblatis monitos1, reliqua ex se et speiaturos et potituros esse. Fere enim se in ea esse opinione, nempe (quol quispinm dixit) prudentibus bsec satis fore, imprudentibus autcm lie plura quidem. Se nihilominus de eogitatis nil inftirmw surum. Quod autcm ad tabulas ipsas attinet, visum est 2 nimis abruptum esse ut ab ipsis docendi initium sumatur. ltaque idonca qua:dam pradari oportuisse ; quod et jam M fecissc ar- bitratur, ncc uni versa qua; hucusque dicta sunt alio tenderc* Hoc tamper voile homines non latere, nullis inveniendi formula (more nunc apud homines et artes recepto) neccssitatem im po- ne re ; sed carte omnibus pcrtentatis, ex multo usu et nonnullo ut putat judicio, cam quam probavit et exhibuit inquirendi formulam vcrissiniam atque utilissimam esse. Nee tamen se officcrc quotninus ii qui otio magis abundant, aut a dif&culm- tibusquas primo expci icntem sequi necesse est liberi jam erunt, aut ninjoris etiam et altioris sunt ingenii, rem in potius perdu- cant ; nam et ipsum statuere, artem inveniendi proculdubio cum inventis adolcseere. Ad extremum autcm visum e.«t ci, ^i quid in bis qua dicta Bunt aut diccntur boni inveniatur. id tanquam ndipcm sacrifieii Deo dicari, et bominibus, ad Dei similitudinem, sano aifectu et charitate borainum bonum pro- curantibus.
1 So MS.
* rifiim ttt autem. — G. The word! from St m/iilominut to attinet being omitted. 1 The pa-unure which follows, down to adolnccrt, is not tn G niter's copy ; and U hut sentence bofilns Puttrtmo rutins ttt ti.
FILUM LABYRINTHI;
INQUTSITIO LEGITIMA DE MOTU.
C23
PREFACE
IXQUISITIO LEGITIMA DE MOTU.
By the last paragraph of the Cogitata et Visa we learn thai that wurk was Intended for ■ preface to certain "Tablet erf Discovery* or Formulas of Legitimate Investigation," which were to be set forth in a few subjects as a specimen of the work in band. Ante omnia visum est. ei Tubulas Invert i< ftdi sive legitimes inquisitionis formulas, hoc est materiem particu- Inriitin ad opus intellectus ordinatam, in aliqutbiis sitbjrrtis pro- pOtli} tnnqnam ud exemplum et operis deteriptionetn ftr* risibilem.
In the Commenlarius Sohthis (July 26. 1608), among other memoranda relating to the progress of the wurk, I find the following: " The finishing the 3 Tables, De Motu, De Galon et Frigore, De Sono."
Now in Gruter's volume, among the Impetus Philosophic!, 1 find a Latin fragment entitled Filum Labyrinthi, sive hupti- sitio legitima de Motu ,• in Stephens's second collection, I find an English piece entitled Sequela chartarvm, sive Luptinitio Irgitima de Calore et Frigore; in Rowley's Opuscula I find a Latin fragment entitled Historia et Inquisitio prima, de Sono et auditu, et de forma Soni, et latente processu Soni; sive Sylva Soni et audit us.
Of these, the first is merely a skeleton of an enquiry, the titles of the several chart® being given in order, but the titles only ; the second is a rough collection of materials for that enquiry de forma Calidi, which was afterwards selected as the example to illustrate the method by, in the second book of the Novum Organum ; both have evidently been intended as specimens of the tnatertes pttrticttlon'itut ud tijues iitlcihr/us ordittttttt, and tliere can be little doubt that they belong pro* perly to this period and plac". The third is a collection of the materies particularium, set out without any indvca.1\«u v& tv.
624
PREFACE TO THE
tabular arrangement, and may perhaps have been drawn up in its present shape about the same time with those portions of the natural history which belong to the third part of the Instauration, and to which in form it bears a greater resem- blance. But in the absence of all evidence from which the date of composition can be inferred, the reference in the Com- wntarius Sulutus induces me to place it here.
The preface, entitled Francisnts Bacon Lectori, stands in Gruter's volume immediately before the Filum Lnoi/jinthi, and probably belongs to it.
The selection of Motion as the first subject to which the new method was to be applied and the example by which it was to be illustrated, strikes me as very characteristic both of the aspiring gonitis of Bacon's philosophy and of the error of judgment which lay at the bottom of it. He saw that all the active operations of nature were modes of motion, and con- cluded that if we could thoroughly understand the nature of motion, we should at once have the key to her secret processes, and therewithal the command over her powers j which was the true end and aim of knowledge. The subtlety and intricacy of the phenomena did nut ilauut him; fur the true method was as the clue of the Labyrinth, which patiently and faithfully fol- lowed out must inevitably lead at last to the central principle which explains and reconciles them all. How far he pro- ceeded in the enterprise, we may partly learn from the Com- mentarius Solntvs, which contains the commencement of an elaborate and methodical investigation into the nature of mo- tion ; with what success, we may partly infer from iho second lj<mk of the Novum Ort/anuw, in which the description of the 'li Hi rent kinds of motion is introduced merely as a part of the doctrine of the prerogatives of instances: the fact probably being that he had despaired of arriving by the Filum Laln/rhithi at any tangible result within any assignable time.
The investigation, as set down in the Commenturius on the 26th and 27th of July, 1608, is carried out a little further than in this fragment ; and as it belongs naturally to this [dace, and will throw some additional light upon the nature of the process tj Baoon at this time conceived it, as well as upon the names by which some of its stages are distinguished, I cannot better conclude this preface than by quoting it vi cxU'nso.
J. S.
INQUISITIO LEGITIMA DE MOTU.
C25
Sectlo ordinls.
Ap. $».•
Sectlo 1 reruns, j
Sectlo} lads. J
Inquisitio Legitima.
n°v- 1. Carta electionis et pneoptionis.
2. Sylva, sive Carta Mater.
3. Meta posita, sive Carta terminans.
4. Loci, sive Carta Articulorum.
5. Vena exterior, sive Carta divisioms
prims.
6. Carta assignationis vel collocationis.
7. 1. Carta Historiae ordinate ad divisiones
primas et reliquos articulos.
8. 2. Carta Amanuensis, sive super Instantias.
9. 1. Carta Analysis motus compositi, vel de
spelling.
10. 2. Vena interior, sive Carta divisionis se-
cundse.
11. 3. Carta observationis, sive axiomatis.
12. 4. Carta humana optativa.
13. 5. Carta humana activa, sive practica.
14. 6. Carta Anticipationis, sive interprcta-
tionis sylvestris.
15. 7. Carta Indicationis, sive ad cartas no-
vellas.
Nota Interpretationem legitimam non fieri, nee clavem Inter- pretationia adoperari usque ad reordinationcs et cartas novellas finitas, ut duae sint machinae Inteliectus, una Inferior quam descripsimus, altera Superior quae est novellarum.8
Inquisitio Legitima de Motu. Cart, electionis.
Quieta rcrum principia scrmones spectant; moventia autem et motus ipse, opera.
Motuum genera bene discreta et descripta, Protci vincula.
' Probably appartntue tecunda,
7 This U the last of many memoranda which appear to have been transferred from an old note-book (transportata ex commentarlo vetere) on the 26th of July, 1608. The next page is beaded Trantporiat. Jul. 27. 1608, — the beginning of the next morning's work.
VOL. III.
SS
626
PREFACE TO THE
Mcta posita.
Quod ammo metimur ; Motua; exacte inapieienti non alius quam totalis ; scnsibilis scilicet ct minutus.
Etiam quies comprehendatur ; ex natura propria aut per accidens, ex libratione vel cohibitione motua.1
Tria motuum genera imperccptibilia, ob tarditatcm, ut in digito horologii ; ob minutias, ut liquor seu aqua corrumpitur nut congelatur &c. ; ob tenuitatem, ut omnifaria aeris, vcnti, spiritus, quao non cernuntur ac subtiliorca enrum motus nullo sensu comprchenduntur, sed tantum per pensa ct cffectus.
Motus et naturas per globos non distinguiniua ut alia sit ratio cod eat ium, alia sublunarium: popularis ratio iata videtur et inlii ina ; nam etiam cuslestia mutantur in rnagnis, ut patet in cometis coordinatts situ euo cum etellis fixis : In parvis m. mutantur tamen sensum nostrum latent; Nam quaj etiam in superficie terra fiunt mutationes de circulo Luna;, si oculus ibi positus esset, discerni nequirent; Ruraua eadem aetcrnltas et motua regularitaa terra; com petit ; Nam in prof'unditate terra; par aiternitaa ac in ccelo, et videntur variationea et mutationes et turbae tantum in confitiiis regnorum isstorum fieri ; scilicet in superficie et crusts terra:, et superfieie et confiniia cocli, ct arris rcgiiine media quam vocant; Etiam fluxua niaria tarn regularis est quam motua lunaj.
De motu autcm animali, ct dc eo motu qui ad sensum pera- gendum rcquiritur, non inquirimus, sed cum aui juris facimua et emancipaimis ut scorsim et principaliter inquiratur.
Motua autcm animales quatenua ad cohibitioncm et partici- pationem manifestam motuum ca;terorum cuuiprehendiiuus, ut saitum, sanguinis per venas asceusionem, etc.
Motus autetn iinpresstonia sive signaturse quse incorporeas sunt tameu ob Bpatiorum sive locorum Mutationes comprehen- dimus, ut in Bonis, visibilibus, attractinnibus sive coitionibus ; calorem tatnen ct frigus omnino emancipamus ob dignitatem et multipliccm usum, et de illia seorsim et principaliter inquiri
\ ' 'I IIIIIUS.
Nee motum geuerationis vitalis expedimus, sive assimila- tionem inagniun, sed et hunc emancipamus.
1 Opposite this itarugrapb is written qn.
INOUISITIO LEGIT1MA DE MOTU.
627
Carta Articulorum.
First to enquire the several kinds or diversities of motion. Then what bodies or subjects are susceptible of every kind
and what not, and what have them in strength and what
more obscurely, and what have them more familiarly and
what more rarely. Then the comparisons of the forces of every motion, and
which is predominant one over the other, and which is
absolute and never falsified, if any such be; and how
they evade and shift each nature of motion to do his
part. ' Nodi et globi motuum, and how they concur and how they
succeed and interchange in things most frequent The times and moments wherein motions work, and which
is the more swift and which the more slow, and where
they take their beginnings and where they leave. The convenience or disconvenience which motion hath with
heat and tenuity, and how these three meet, sever, and
vary. The power in motions corporal of agitation, fire, time.1 The effects of motion, and what qualities it induceth respective
to every motion. The force of union in motions, and the analogy thereof.3
Carta divisionis prima, sive ad apparentiam primam.
Agitatio, sive Motus absque termino, sive Motus se exercens. Latio, sive Motus ad terminura, sive Motus itinerans.
Agitntionis species duae: Agitatio placida; Agitatio in-
quieta. Agitatio placida, sive Motus conversions, sive Curulis. Agitatio inquieta duplex: Agitatio relevationis et tenta-
tionis; Agitatio trepidationis.
* The last clause added In the mnrtfn.
* In the martin of the US., DBpoalti the lust four pnrnsmphs. are the following notrs ; Written apparently at another time, .mil witDOttt ,m\ qwclal reference to the particular paragraph! ajfalnst which they happen tn Man). They are written consecu- tively, one under the other, with strokes of the pen between to separate them. " The instruments anil efficients. — Siilijectuni uu.i=i rnVicns generate, effiriens tnnquani tUbjectUITJ proximuni. — Pcriodl et pneaaHB nioluum. — Spank orhis vlrtutt*™
* This lost article appears to have been added at U0t\MI Vuuv
■ a It
828
PREFACE TO TIIE
Lationis species dmc: Latio manifesto, sive Motus localis; Latio occulta sive Motus coqxtralis.
Motus localis tres sunt species : Motus respectu spatiorum ; Motus respectu situs partium; Motus respectu altering.
Motus respectu spatiorum habet 4 species.
Motus nexus, she ne detur Vacuum.
Motus ptagae, sive mechanicus, sivc ne fiat penetratio dimensionum.
Motus libertatis, sive ad sphseram veterem, sive ad convenientiam ; qui est duplex : Motus a violenta condensatione ad convenientiam raritatis; et Motus a viclenta rarefactione ad convenientiam densitatis.
Motus hyles migrantis, sive ad splireram novam ; qui etiaui est duplex: Motus hyles migrantis ad sphajram novam majorem ; Motus hyles migrantis ad sphaeram novam minorem.
Motus respectu situs partium est simplex, et est motus congruitatis sive disponens.
Motus respectu alterius habet 4 species.
Motus ad massam, sive congregations major, sive Pane-
gyricus sivc foederis gcneralis. Motus Amicitiic, sive cougrcgationis minor; sive sym-
pathiffl, sive foederis sanctions. Motus dJagregatioaia major, rive fuga?. Motus disgregationis minor, sive Antipatli,
Motus corporalis habet species sequentes, numcro 1 7. Motus HtbastentuB, sive ne detur nihilum. Motus integritatis, sive ne admittatur corpus externum ;
sivc ampk'xua veteris. Motus cuhibitiouis, sive regius, sive ne admittatur nova
formu. [Isti 3 motus pertinent ad conservationem in statu.']
Motus maturatinnis ; sive exaltationis et perfectionis
natura; sua\ sive in potius. [Iste motus tendit ad perfectioncm.1]
1 AdiVM In margin.
INQIUS1TIO LB61TIHA DE MOTU. 629
Motua contract ionis, sive hvlcs ininorans interius, sive
restrict ionia. Motus relaxations sive hyles uiajoraus exterius, sive
fusiouis. Motus separationis in se, sive notSoniSj sive congregans
homogenca ct disgregans hcterogenea, sive unionis per
partes. [Isti 4 motus pries ppununt manentiain corporis in toto,
absque jactura et cmisaione, licet mistura et ordinatio
partiiHu mutetur.'l
Motua separationis in aliuJ, sive cxilii, sive cxituras aut
emissionis. Motus separationis altas et magna), sive anarclmc, sive
putrel'acliouis, sive separationis in partes2, sive radicalis. [Isti 33 motus pertinent ad separatiuuein.]
Motfta applicationis ct rcsistcnt'uc secundum fibras, sive texturam et ordinoni earum.
Motus tenacitatia, sive adha;rentiic, sive priiui tactus aut amplexus novi.
Mutus receptiunis in sc, eive miationis, sive incorporatio- n's, sive iiidentatus, sive unionis per totuui.
[I*ti ires motus pertinent ad corporum upplicationes,]
Motus generationis Jovialis, sive asainiiiationis, sive gene- rationis siinilis sui fixae ct manentis.
Motus generationis SatornUs, sive signature aut impres- eionia, aive generationis siinilis sui momentaneaa vel transeuntis.
Uotut generationis fictte, sive cxcilationis et imitationia.
[Isti 3 motua pertinent ad propagationem specie!.]
Motus metamorphoseos placidc, sive nova3 forma) procc-
dentia absque dissolutions Motus nietamorphoseos destruentia, sive novas formao a
corruptlone, sive reordinationis et triumviratus, sive
rudimenta generationis vitalia. [Isti 2 motus sunt inutationia inajnris.]
' Adtkit in nurgtak
3 I am >urv thul 1 read this wurd right « s 3
•Sic.
<530
PREFACE TO THE
Carta assignationis.
Fractioncm corporum, sive resistentiam contra fractlonem et eeparationcm, nssignamus sub motu Integritatia.
Modum tamen fractionia in nonnullis aut prohibitionis fra- ctionis in quo situs partium valet, assignamus sub motu applications primo.
Ueductioncm ad statuni quo, as when urine or blood is broken and by fire reduced, assignainus sub motu cohibitionis vel regio.
Conservationem, mansioncm in statu, non exituram spiritua in corporibus porosis sive tcrne fixia (?) assignamus aub motu regio.
All ripenings, coction, assation, the gathering perfection of wines, beers, cyders, &c. by age and time, assignamus sub motu maturationis.1
Etiam multiplicationcm virtutia per unionem quantitatia, vol conservationem status per unionem quantitatia, assigna- mus sub motu maturationis vel exaltationis.
Liqucfactionem, Mollificatioucni, Liquiditatem, consistcntiam. duriticm, indurationem, or closeness of parts, Ampliatio- ncm, congelationem, constipationem, assignamus sub motu hylcs interiore.
K< -idence, flowering, working out a skin, defecation, refining, clearing and lees, dissolving or breaking as in blood or urine, coagulation or turning to curds or whey, haec assignamus sub motu sepnrationis in ee.
[Etiam disordinationem partium, as when pears rolled get a BwaetneMj when roses crushed alter their smell, ha;c as- signamus motui separations in se.] Kvqx'rutiouem. exhalfttionem, KmM&Qoem, consutuptionem, di- iniuuiionem, arefactiouem, assignamus sub motu separa- tions in aliud.
ruptionem, rust, mould, assignamus motui scparationis alts.
8 eoliditatis sive expulaonia corporis dissimilis. et at- tractionem similis, i.-ignamus sab motu mistionis.
' rrfr rriwr Is to Um Ihrrc kinds at pepsb spoken of by Aristotk : ■Mlopttsk. Slftforol. I*.— R.I.E.
1NQUISITI0 LEGIT1MA OE HOTU. 631
Exuctionem, depastionem, depraedationem, intumescentiam, intenerationem, augtnentationem, sive vegetatione seu ac- cretione, assignamus motui generationis Jovis.
Fermentationem et infectionem assignamus generationi fictsB.
Destillationem, sublimationem, assignamus motui metamor- phoseos placidac.
Turning into worms, flies, &c, assignamus motui triumvi- ratus.1
' Ilere a line b drawn acrota the page, and a different subject la entered upon, with a new pen and fresh fingers. The next page Is headed Trantportaia Jul 28. 1603. It would seem therefore that this concluded the day's work of Wednesday the 27th of July.
632
FRANCISCUS BACON LECTORI.
Si qui fucrint qui in vctemm placitis sibi acquiescendum non putarunt, qu-xi aliqiiando ub animi constantia, srcpius ab in- gft&D levitate fieri vidimus ; ii qualescunrpic fnorint, bac fere dcfensione communi usi sunt ; se, licet ab antiquitate dc- scivcriut, tamen ea afferre quae cura sensu optime conveniant; atque homines, si hoc sibi in animum indueere poesint ut au- thoritate non pcMi inmintur sed sibi ijisi et sensibus credant, facile in eorum partes transituros. Nos vero sensum nee con- tradictione violavinma ncc abstractione destruimus, et ma- I- ■nam ri looge oberioreci quam alii pnebuimus, et multo mitiisterio errores ejus restitutio us, potestates auximus, atque judicium ejus, damnatis pliantasiis atque in ordinem redactu rationc, munivimua et firmavimus; ut alii professione qnadini, nos reipsa sensum tucri vidcamur, atque pliilosophia nostra una fere atque eadem res sit cum sensu restitute et liberate. Ne- que propterea tamen nobis de hominum fide et assensu large polliccmur, cum uostra ratio cum nulla priorum consentiat, sed plane in diversum trahat. Nam qui hucusque, pertaisi cumin qmc veteres arTerunt, ad experientiam et sensum tati- qnam de integro se contulcrunt, in hunc modum fere se
cunt; ut nonnulla primo secundum sensum acriter et sfrcnuc inquisiverint, ea potissimum eumentes qua? illis maxi- me rationcui tut ins habere VUB sunt; atque ex his confestira cxperientiic nmnipulis, et tanquam factionibus, placita con- finxcrint; anguste et inx'qualiter philoaophati, et omnia pau- cis condonantes. Atque istc tamen modus philosophandi ad iiihui iar'n-inlain HBpenumero validus et felix est, ob angustias pectoris humani, quad illifl qua; una et subito mentem subire poeaunt maxime movetufj et aequicseeiidi cupidum ca;tera vel negli^it, vel modo quodam non pcrceptibili ita sc habere ]>utat ut ilia paucu quibus phantasia impleri aut inflari consucvit.
'iitia, uoei non uianipularcs. Bed justum diviuorum operuiu
exercitum post nos trahcntes, et ex ajquo et secundum summas reruiu pronuneiantes, non habemus fere quo nos vcrtamua, nut ex qua parte aditum ad humanam fidem reperiamus; cum ea qua? adducimus altius quam notioiies, latiua quam hujus- modi experimental se cxtendant Itaque necesae est ut ex illia pleraque praspropcris et propensis sensuum prenensionibus non satisfaciant, nonnulla autem dura ct instar religionis incrcdibilia ad eeusue accedant. Sensus enirn huniani fallunt utique, sed tanien etiaiu se indicant; verum crrores prae^to, indicia acccr- Bita sunt. Itaque et novara prorsus tradendi viaru ingressi Bumus, rei ipsi convenicntcm : non disputando, aut exempla rara et sparsa adducendo ; cum uterquc fidei ihciendfe modus fortassu adversus nobis futurus fuissct, quorum decreta nee in cum' notionum, nee in angustiis experiential abscissae et trun- catje, fundata sint: scd experientiam coaccrvatam et continuam adhibuimus, rttquc homines ad fontes reruiu adduximus, ac uni- versum intcllectus prucessuni et derivationcs sub oculos po- suimus. Quare quicunque eo animo sunt, ut aut argument is nitantur, aut paucis cxemplis ccdant, aut authoritatibua iiu- podiantur, aut opus hoc nostrum evolvere et introspicere propter aut aniini aut tcrnporis angustiaa non possint; cum illis nos profecto de hac re nee scrio colloqui poasuinus. Satis fuerit si illud Philocratis de Demosthene dictum hue tranaferimus : Atqtte nolite nilrari, Atheuicnscs, si mihi cum Dsiuosthetie Ron cnnvcnitit. Hit ruim tnjnam, ego vinum biho. Uli enim certo liqiiorcm bibunt crudum, ex intellectu vel spontc manantem vel iudustria quadam haustum. Nos autem liquorem paramus ct propinamus ex iufmitis uvia confectum, iiaquu maturis ct tempestivia, et pur lacemos decerptis et collectis, et subinde torculari pressia, et rursus in vase se separantibus et clarifica- tis. Ne cnirn hoc Dcus siverit, ut phantnaiae nostras somnium pro excinplaii mundi edamus ; scd potius benigno i'aveat, ut npncalypsin et visioncm vestigiorum et viarum Creatoris in Natura et Creaturis conscribaiuus.
' So In the original i u iiibj-i iuf, 1 suspect, for aura.
ITfiUM LABYRINTill,
INQUISITIO LEGITIMA DE MflTU.
Machina InteMectus inferior: eeu sequela chartarum ad ap- parentiam primarn.
Racemi give Charta Historian ordinate ad Articulum Primum : De Formis et Differentiis Motus.
Motus Application is Exterioris, sive motus adherentise. Motus Applicationis Interioris, sive motus mixturse. Motus Applicationis ;id Fibras, sive motus identitatis. Motus Assimilationis, scu motus generationis Jovis. Motus Signaturaj, sive motus generationis Sat urn i. Motus Excitationis, sive motus generationis fictfe. Racemi sive Charts Historian ordinate ad Articulum Se- cundum :
Dc Subjects sive Continentibus Motum. Racemi sive Cbarta Historian ordinatas ad Articulum Tcr- tiuin :
De Vehiculis sive Deferentibus Motum. Racemi sive Charta Historic ordinate ad Articulum Quar- tum:
De Operationibus et Consequentiis Motus.
liacemi sive Charta Historian ordinate ad Articulum Quiu-
lliui :
De Curriculis sive Clepsydris Motus.
Racemi sive Charta Historic ordinatae ad Articulum Sex- turn :
De Orbe Virlutis Motus.
Racemi Bive Charta Historian ordinate ad Articulum Septi- " %um :
e iJicnuchia Mollis.
INQU1SITI0 LEG1TIMA DE MOTU.
63d
Racemi sive Charta Ilistorito ordinataj ad Articulura Octa- vutu:
De Societatibus Motua.
Racemi aive Charta Historias ordiaata: ad Articuluni Nonum :
De Afnnitatibus Motus.
Racemi sive Charta Historian ordinata; ad Articulum Deci- mutn:
De viribus Unionia in Motu.
Racemi sive Charta Hiatoria; ordinataj ad Articulum Un- decimum ;
De viribus Consuetudinis et Novitatia in Motu.
Racemi aive Charta Historic ordinate ad Articulum Duode- cimum :
De aliia omnibus Motua.1
Syllabae, sive Charta Anatomise.
Vena relicta, seu Charta Diviaionis Secundas.
Axioma Exterius, sive Charta Observationis.
Columnar, sive Charta Imposaibilia Apparentia, sive Humana Optativa,
Fccnus, Bive Charta Uaus Intervenientia sive Humana Ac- tiva.
Anticipatio, aive Charta Interpretationis Sylvestria.
Puns, aive Charta ad Chartaa Novellas.
Machina Intcllectua Superior ; sive sequela Cliartarum ail Appnrcntiani Secundum.
Chartaj Novellas.
Atque exeniplum Inquiaitionia de Natura (ut videre est) ab- solvimua, idque in subjecto omnium maxime capaci et diffuso ; eaque forma, quam judicamua cum veritate et intellectu sum- mum consensura habere. Neque tamen more apud homines re- cepto formula alicui neccssitatem itnpouimua, tanquam unica essct, et inetar urtis ipsiua. Scd ccrte omnibus pertentatia, ex longo usu et nonnullo, ut putamus, judicio, hanc ipsaiu fbrmain sivo rat if mem disponendi mnteriam rerum ad opus intellectus, ut probatam et electam cxhibemus. Nihil nutcm officit, quominus ii <|iii otio inagia abundant, aut a diihcullatihus quas priiim ix- pcricntcm sequi necesse est liberi jam erunt, aut majoris ctiam et altioria aunt ingenii, rem in polius pcrducaut. Nam et ipsi statuiinua, artcm inveuiendi adolescere cum inventia; ucque ad
1 So in ihi HttftMik.
•;;;.;
FILUM LABVR1NTH1, SIVE
■liquid immotum et inviolabile invenicndi artifieium hominum industriam et iVliritatcm a^tringendam. Artis enim perfecti- onem artia usutn remorari, nihil est necesse. Quod autom viam novam scientiam docenili et tradendi ingressi sumus, quod doetrinam et pMGOepta quasi pnetereuntes et aliud agentes dis- tulimus, atque in excmplo pnecipue elaboravimus : hoc summit ratione doi feoaaae aibitramur. Neque sane homines latere vo- lumus, quid in hac re secuti simus: nam obtinere in homi- num a?quitate positum est, vel potius in fbrtana communi : res enim humani generis ajntur, non nostra. Primum hoe videmur ndepti, quod maximum est, ut j)lane intelligamur. Longe enim aliud est singulis praeccptia exemplft subnectere, aliud universi operis figurain perleetam et quasi solidam construere et reprae- rentare. Eteniin in mathematiris, adstante machina aut fa- brics eequitur demonatratio facilis et perspicua: sed absque hac commoditate omnia videntur involuta, et qiiam revera sunt subtiliora. Atque etiam illud uauvenit, ut quo grandius in- strumentum demonstration^ fiat, eo sit et fidelius et illustrius. Etiam putamus nos aliqnem niodestiaj et simplieitatis tructum peroipere poeae, quod nee vim ncc insidias hominum judiciis lecimus ant j araviinus, sed rem nudam et apertam exhihuimua. Nemo' enim ante nos, homines ad fentea naturae et res ipsa* ailduxerupt, ut in medium consulerent ; Bed oxempla et experien- tiam ad dictorum suorum fidem, non ad alieni judicii liberta- tem adhibueruat: ut dupliciter nos de humano genere meritos existtmemoa, duas res maximc mortalibus caras et gratas, po- te-tatein et libertatem, simul deferentes : potestatetn operum, lilu ri.iti in judicii. Ac veluti in judiciis civilibus ea maxinie incurrupta et recta sunt ubi minimum oratorum licentiuc et tm bis. aut etiam <li'quentia\ coiiceditur; sed oninis Fere oj>cni et tempua in testibus consumitur ; codem modo et de natunt indicia exercentur optima, cum nee pugnaoJ nee probabili ora- tioni aut disputationi maxima; partes tribuuntur, sed expe- riential teetimoniia evidentibna et »ooacervatU res conficitur. Nam eerte in authorum tostimoniis libido et stimulus versatur: re rum autem teatunonia et reepunsa, interduin obscura et per- plcxa, sed semper sincera et incurrupta sunt. Liberati etiam videmur inagno initio, ex hominum faatidio et pnejudieia So- lent enim viri prudentes et graves et cunotatures novitatem
ia the original, I\ih:i; 1 iHiTt-tt nul/i iutu *mo and forgot to flllCI
lire //Jural verba ut tlie tttne time Into Um: singular.
1NQUIS1TI0 LEC.ITIMA DE MOTH.
637
niiinem lcvitatis ct vanitatis nomine suspoctnm habere ; novas autem Bectas ft nova placita ut larvas et umbras aapernari. Ncqne enim mnltum interesse putant, utriun homines in theoriis conscntiant aut dissentiant : nisi quod Vetera et rccepta i sint, ob consensum et mores, rebus gcrcndis accommodata. Huic malo non aliud remedium reperiebatur, nisi ut amplitu- dine exempli, in ipsos hominuin sensus ita incurramus, ut pri- nt. > aspectd quivis mediocris judicii rem solidam et sobriam esse, atquc opera et utilitatcm epirantem, et a novm echolro aut novaj secta; ratione et consnetiidine prorsus alienam, Btatim perspiciat ct agnoscat. Speramus etiam hoc potissimum modo antiqilis et aliis qui in philosophia aliquid opinati sunt, authori- tatem et fidem abrogari, honorem et reverentiam conservari posse ; idque non artificio quodnm, sed ex vi ipsa rei. Existi- mainus enim subiturain animos hoininuui cogitationem, num et illi hujusmodi diligentiain adhilitierint, aut placita et opiniones suas a tali fundauiento excituverint, Atque sane hoc dubiuin alicui videri potuisset, si opiniones eorum tantum ad nos per- venissent, modus autem inqul^itionis et demonstrationis nnn apparuisset. Turn enim talc quippiam in mentem nobis TOBUeet cngitare, illus proculdubio a iiieditationum suarum principio uiagnam vim et copiam excmplorum paravisse, enmque siinili qu<» nos ordine, vel fortasse meliore disposuisse ; 6ed postquam re comperta illis pronuntiare visum esset, turn demutn prommtiata et eorum explicationesetconnexionesin scripts redegi.ve, addito eparsim uno aut altero exemplo ad docendi lumen ; sed [>ri- mordia ilia et uotas ac veluti codicillos et commentaries suoa in lucem ederc, et supervacuum et molcstiim putasse : itaque fecissc ut in rcdifieando facerc decet : nam post operis ipsius structuram, uiachinas et scalas ct hujusmodi instrumenta a eonspeetu amovemla esse. Verutn hx'C do ip~i.-i OOgitsrej nobis per ipsos integrum non est : ibrmum enitn et ratiunem suatn inquirendi, et ipsi profitenuiv ', et scripts, em-urn ejusdem ex- pressam imagincm pras se ferunt. Ea non alia f uit, quam ut ab exemplis quibusdam quihus sensus plurimum assuevcrat, ad con- clusiones rnaximc generales she principia scicntiarum adv<>- larcnt: ad quorum immotam veritatem, conclusiones inleriorcs per media derivenati ex quibos arte constitute, tomdecauiii si qua controversia de aliquo exemplo mota esset, quod placitis
1 Thl» pii»«if;c anil tbo corrc5|»>iiillnK one in tht Jletiaryutia PhiUuaphiuntOI (j •erve to correct the rending jirujiumir in tin Jfe* Org. I. Uj - /■;. I- I
H3R
III.HM LAHYRINT1II, SIVE
auis refragari viderctur, illud per distinctioncs aut regularura suarum explanations in ordinem redigerent : aut si de rerum particularium causis mentio injiceretur, eas ad speculationes suas ingeniose accommodarent. Itaque res et totius erroris processus prorsus patet : nam et missio experientiaB pnepropera fuit, et conclusiones mediae (qua; operura vitae sunt) aut neg- lects aut infirnio fundamento imposita; sunt; et sensui ipsi (qui non repnesentatur) ingenii quaedam facta est substitutio illcgitima ct infelix; et si qua frequens alicubi inter eorum scripta inveniatur exemplorum et particularium mentio, id sero, et postquam jam decretum esset de placitis suis, factum esse constat. Nostra autem ratio huic maxime contraria est: quod Tabulae affatim extra controversiam ponunt. Quibus positis et illud sequitur, admirationem qme quibusdam ex antiquis aut alii cuipiam tribuitur, iutactam et imininutam manere. Nam in iis quae in ingenio et meditatione posita sunt, illi mirabiles ho- mines se pricstitcnint. Nostra autem talia sunt, qua? hominum ingenia et facultates fere acquant. Nam quemadmodum ad hoc, ut linea recta' describatur, plurimum est in manus et visus lacultate, si per constantiam manus et oculorum judicium tantum res tentatur ; sin per regulam admotam, non multum ; aut ut etiam eimplicius verba faciamus, quemndmodum ad hoc ut longa oratio recitetur memoriter, homo memoria pollens ab ho- mine oblivioso mirum in modum differt ; sin de scripto, non item : eadem ratione et in contemplatione rerum qua? mentis viribus so- lum incumbit, homo homtni pnestat vel maxime; in ea autcm quae per Tabulaa fit et earum usum rite adhibitum, non multo major in hominum intellectu eminet inaequalitas, quam in scnsu inesse solet. Quin et ab ingeniorum acumine et agilitate, dum suo motu feruntur, periculum metuimua. Itaque hominum in^eniis non ptumas aut alas, scd plumhum et pondera addimus. Accedit et illud, quod rem omnium difficillimam (si vis ct con- tentio adhibeatur) per Tabulas nostras sponte secuturam non diffidimus; hanc ipsam, ut postqu.im limnines, primo aditu for- difficiles et alieni, paulo post oatirae rerum subtilitati quae oculis suis Bubjicltur et dHlerentiis in experientia plane signatis rerint, continuo fere subtilitatem verborum ct dUputationuru, qua: hucusque hominum cogitationes oocopavit
nuit, quasi pro re ludicra et quadam ineantatimic rt B] h^1''- atque de natura decreturi, quod de fortuna dioi
INQUISITIO l/Et-.ITIMA DE MOTU.
639
solet, earn a frontc capillataiu, ab occipitio calvam e9sc; omnem enim istam scram ct praposteratu subtilitatem, postquam tem- pua rcrum pncterierit, naturam prcnsare ct captare, sed nunquam npprehcndere et capere posse. Etiam vivum nos et plane ani- niatum docendi genus adhibuissc arbitramur. Non enim scien- tiam a atirpibua avulaain, nd cum radicibua integria tradimus, ut in ingeniis tnelioribus velut in gleba feraciore transplantata, magnum et feltx incrementum rccipere possit. Nos autcm, si qua, in re vel male credidimus, vcl obdormivimua et minus attendinuis, vel defecimus et inquisitioncm abrupruous, nihilomi- nua rem ita proposuiinua, ut et errores nostri, antequam massam acientiaj altius inficiaiit, notari ct separari poaaint: atque etiam ut facilia et expedita sit laborum nostrorum succossio et con- tinuatio : turn autem homines vires suae noscent, cum non cadem infiniti sed omiesa alii pnestabunt. Etiam illud ludibrium avertisse videmur, cui frequens nostra operum mentio et incul- catio exponi posset, nisi homines inter res ipsas veraari cougissc- mua ; hoc est, ut homines opera quas ab aliis exigimua, et a nobis posccrent: facile enim quivis jam pcrspicict, non fruatra nos de operibus sermoncm intulisse, cum in Tabulis ipaia paucas nee novorum operum destgnationes et fecnora reperiet, atque aimul rationem nostram plane perspiciet, non opera ex operibus (scilicet ut empirici eolent), aed ex t>peribus causas, ex causis ruraus opera noval,ut legitimi naturae mtcrpretea, edueendi ; atque propterea cviutidi pra-maturam et effusam a principio ad opera deflexi- oncin, atque hujua rci legitimum et praeatitutum tempus obaer- vandi et expectandi. Postremo et illud videmur effecisse, ut homines non solum de vi et institute hujus instaurationis no3tnc, sed etiam de mole ct quantitate ejus vcraa opiniones habeant; ne forte alicui in mentem venire possit, hoc quod molimur vastuni quiddam ease et aupra humnnas vires ; cum contra plerumque fiat,ut quod magia utile magia finitum ait: Haic vero de natura inquisitio, vel* singulis non sit pervia.conjuuctia vero opens etiam expedita. Quod ut pateat magia, digeatum Tabularum addere viaum est- Prima? Tabula? sunt de motu ; sccundae de calore et frigore; tertia;3, de radiis rerum et impresaionibus ad distana; quarts:, de vegetatione et vitis ; quintal, de passiuiiibus corporis animalia ; sexta?, de aensu ct objectia ; scptimu>, de atFectibus ani-
* rwtu III the orlnin.il.
1 So in the HlflMl I imprct that several Hun): have been left out
* ttrr* In the urlniiud.
640 FILUM LABYRINTHI, SIVE INQ. LEG. DE MOTU.
mi ; octavae, de mente et ejus facultatibus. Atque has Tabulae ad Datura separationem pertinent, et sunt ex parte formac Ad constructionem autem naturae pertinent, et ex parte materia* aunt, Tabula quae sequuntur. Nonae, de architectura mundi ; decimae, de relativis magnis, sive accidentibus essentia ; un- decimae, de corporum consistentiis, sive inaequalitate partium ; duodecimal, de speciebus sive rerum fabricis et societatibus or- dinariia : decinue tertue, de relativis parvis, sive proprietatibus; Ut universa inquisitio per Tredecim Tabulas absolvatur. Minores autem Tabulas (quas specilla appellamus) ex occasione et usu praesenti c^nficimus. Neque enim in illis ipsis ullam nisi per Tabulas et de scripto inquisitionem recipimus. Restat pars altera mole minor, vi potior; ut postquam constructionem machinae docuimus, etiam de usu machinae lucem et consilia praebeamus.
CALOR ET FRIGUS.
VOL. III. T T
643
PREFACE
CALOR ET FRIGUS.
The following fragment, which was first printed by Stephens from a MS. in Bacon's own hand, then belonging to the Earl of Oxford, and now in the British Museum (Hail 6855.), is here reprinted from the original By the general title Sequela Cartarum, and the heading " Seclio ordinis, &&, it appears to have been designed for the commencement of a methodical enquiry; but it breaks off at so early a stage that no new light can be gathered from it ; and the plan upon which Bacon at this time proposed to proceed in these investigations he afterwards materially altered. For the final shape which his speculations concerning Heat and Cold took, see the second book of the Novum Organum.
J. &
1 Thl* heading Is carefully and fairly written out In Bacon's Soman hand at the top of every page ; not In a single line, as It Is here printed, but thus : —
Calor et Frigus Sectlo ordinis Carta Suggestion!*.
*T«
644
SEQUELA CARTARUM;
INQUISITIO LEGITIMA DE CALORE ET FRIGORE.
Sectio Ordinis. Carta Suggestionis, rive Memoria Fixa.
The sun-beams hot ' to sense.
The moon-beams not hot', but rather conceived to have a quality of cold, for that the greatest colds are noted to be about the full, and the greatest heats about the change.* Qu.
The beams of the stars have no sensible heat by themselves ; but are conceived to have an augmentative heat of the sun- beams by the instances following.
The same climate arctic and antarctic are observed to differ in cold, vt. that the antarctic is the more cold, and it is manifest the antarctic hemisphere is thinner planted of stars. The heats observed to be greater in July than in June ; at which time the sun is nearest the greatest fixed stars,
1 Spelt whott In M8., and go throughout
* Compare on this point Vof. 1. pp. 239. and 624. Since Mr. Ellis's notes on those passages were In type, a more decisive experiment appears to nave been made as to the calorific property of the moon's rays. In Mr. C Plant Smyth's " Notes of Proceed- ings during the Astronomical Expedition to Tenerlffe," date 14 Oct. 1856, I find the following paragraph : — " Happier was the enquiry into the radiation of the moon, by means of the Admiralty delicate tbermomultiplier, lent by Mr. Gasslot The posi- tion of the moon was by no means favourable, being, on the night of the full, 1 9 deg. south of the equator ; but the air was perfectly calm, and the rare atmosphere so fa- vourable to radiation, that a very sensible amount of heat was found, both on this and the following night The absolute amount was small, being about one-third of that radiated by a candle at a distance of 15 feet ; but the perfect capacity of the instru- ment to measure smaller quantities still, and the confirmatory result of groups of several hundred observations, leave no doubt of the fact of our having been able to measure here a quantity which is so small as to be altogether Inappreciable at lower altitudes."
3 The last clause is omitted In the Novum Oraanum.
SECTIO ORDIN1S. CARTA SUGGESTIONIS.
645
vt. Cor Lconis, Cauda Loonis, Spica Virginia, Sirius,
Canicula. The conjunction of any two of the three highest planets
noted to cause great heats. Comets conceived by some to be as well causes as effects
of heat, much more the stars.
The sun-beams have greater heat when they are more per- pendicular than when they are more oblique : as appcareth in difference of regions?, and the differenced of the times of sum- mer and winter in the same region; and chiefly in the differ- ence of the hours of raid-day, morning, evening in the same day.
The heats more extreme in July and August than in May or June; commonly imputed to the stay and continuance of heat.
The heats more extreme under the tropics than under the line ; commonly imputed to the stay and continuance of heat, beCKOM the sun there doth as it were double a cape.
The heats more about three or four of clock than at noon ; commonly imputed to the stay and continuance of heat.
The sun noted to be hotter when it shineth forth between clouds, than when the sky is open and serene.
The middle region of the air hath manifest effects of cold, notwithstanding Locally it he n.Mivr the sun; commonly im- puted to autiperistasis, assuming that the beams of the Bun are hot either by approach or by reflexion, and that iallcth in the middle term between both ; or if, as some conceive, it be only by reflexion, then the cold of that region restcth chiefly upon distance. The instances shewing the cold of that region are the novM which descend, the bills which descend, and the snows and extreme colds which are upon high mountains.
But tju. of such mountains as adjoin to sandy vales, and not to fruitful vales, which minister no vapours : or of mountains above the region of vapours, as is reported of Olympus, where any inscription upon the ashes of the altar remained untouched of wind or dew. And note it is also reported that men car- ried up sponges with vinegar to thicken their breath, the air growing too fine for respiration, which scemeth not to stand with coldness.
The clouds make a mitigation of the heat of tkfc «mu ^o
646
CAI.OR ET FRIGUS.
doth the interposition of any body, which we term shades ; but yet. the nights iu summer are many times as hot to the feeling of men's bodies as the days are within doors, where the beam* of tbe sun actually beat not.1
There is no other nature of heat known from the celestial bodies or from tbe air, but that which eometh by the sun-beams. For in the countries near the pole, we see the extreme colds even in the summer months, as in the voyage of Nova Zembla, where they could not disengage their barque from the ice, no not in July, and met with great mountains of ice some float- ing some fixed, at that time of the year, being the heart of summer.
The caves under the earth noted to be warmer in winter than in summer, and so the waters that spring from within the earth.
Great quantity of sulphur, and sometimes naturally burning after tbe manner of iEtna, in Iceland ; the like written of (irnnland, and divers other the cold countries.*
The trees in the cold countries are such as arc fuller of rosin, pitch, tar, which are matters apt for fire, and the woods them- selves more combustible than those in much hotter countries ; as, for example, fir, pineapple, juniper: Qu. whether their trees of the same kind that ours are, as oak and ash, bear not, in the more cold countries, a wood more brittle and ready to take fire than the same kinds with us ?
The sun-beams heat manifestly by reflexion, as in countries pent in with hills, upon walla or buildings, upon pavements, upon gravel more than earth, upon arable more than grass, upon rivers if they be not very open, &c.
The uniting or collection of the sun-beams multiplieth heat, as in burning-glasses, which are made thinner3 in the middle than on the sides (as I take it contrary to spectacles) ; and the operation of them is, as I remember, first to place them be- tween the sun and the body to be fired, and then to draw them upward towards the sun, which it is true maketh the angle of
1 The following note is inserted here la the margin : — No doubt but Infinite power of the heat of the sun In coU countries, though it be not to the analogy of men, and fruit.-., fcc.
1 Opposite to this and to tbe nine preceding paragraphs, is written in the margin Aug.
* So MS. Compare Vol. I. p. 2-J 1, (where the error is avoided, though not corrected) and p. 253. note 1.
SECTIO ORDINIS. CARTA SUGGESTIONIS.
an
the cone sharper. But then I take it if the glass had been first placed at the same distance to which it is after drawn, it would not have had that force. And yet that had been all one to the sharpness of the angle. Qu.
So in that the sun's beams are hotter perpendicularly than obliquely, it may be imputed to the union of the beams, which in case of perpendicularity reflect into the very same lines with the direct; and the further from perpendicularity the more obtuse the angle, and the greater distance between the direct beam and the reflected beam.
The sun-beams raise vapours out of the earth, and when they withdraw they fall back in dews.
The sun-beams do many times scatter the mist-i which are in the mornings.
The sun-beams cause the divers returns of the herbs, plants, and fruits of the earth ; for we see in lemon-trees and the like, that there is coming on at once fruit ripe, fruit unripe, and bl(MMMBSj which may shew that the plant worketh to put forth continually, were it not for the variations of the accesses and recesses of the sun which call forth and put back.
The excessive heat of the sun doth wither and destroy vege- tables, as well as the cold doth nip and blast them.
The heat or beams of the sun doth take away the smell of flowers, specially such as are of a milder odour.
The beams of the sun do disclose some flowers, as the pim- pernel, marigold, and almost ail flowers else, for they close com- monly morning and evening or in over-cast weather, and open iu the brightness of the sun ; which is but imputed to dryness and moisture which doth make the beams heavy or erect, and not to any other propriety in the sun-beams. So they report not only a closing but a bending or inclining in the heliotro- piiirn and culemlicitt. Qu.
Tlic sun-beams do ripen all fruits, and addeth to them a sweetness or fatness, and yet some sultry hot days overcast are noted to ripen more than bright days.
The sun-beams are thought to mend distilled waters, the glasses being well stopped, and to make them more virtuous and fragrant.
The sun-beams do turn wine into vinegar ; but rjuw. whether they would not sweeten verjuice?
648
CALOR ET FRIGUS.
The sun- beams doth pall any wine or beer that is set in them.
The sun-beams do take away the lustre of any silks or arras*
There is almost no mine but lieth some depth in the earth ; gold is conceived to lie highest and in the hottest countries ; yet Thracia and Hungary arc cold, and the hills of Scotland have yielded gold, but in small grains or quantity.
If you set a root of a tree too deep in the ground that root will perish, and the stock will put forth a new root nearer the superficies of the earth.
Some trees and plants prosper best in the shade, as the bayes, strawberries, some wood-flowers.
Almost all flies love the sun-beams, so do snakes ; toads and wormi contrary.
The sun-beams tanneth the skin of man ; and in some places turneth it to black.
The sun-beams arc hardly endured by many, but cause head- nch, faintness, and with many they cause rheums, yet to aged men they are comfortable.
The sun causes pestilences which with us rage about autumn, but it is reported in Barbary they break up about June and rage most in the winter.
The heat of the sun and of fire and living creatures agree in some tilings which pertain to vivification ; as the back of a chimney will set forward an apricock-tree as well as the sun ; the fire will raise a dead butterfly as well as the sun and so will the heat of a living creature ; the heat of the Bun in sand will hatch an egg: git.
The heat of the sun in the hottest countries nothing so violent as that of fire, no not scarcely so hot to the sense as that of a living creature.
The sun a fountain of light as well as heat. The other celestial bodies manifest in light, and yet non constat whether all borrowed as in the moon ', but obscure in heat
The southern and western wind with us is the wannest, whereof the one blowcth from the sun the other from the sea, the northern and eastern the more cold ; *ju. whether in the coast of Florida or at Brasil the east wind be not the wannest
The words and ytt
moon are interlined in the MS.
SECTIO URD1NIS. CARTA SUGGESTION1S. ('.I!*
and the west the coldest, and so beyond the antarctic ti*< >| >ic- tlie southern wind the coldest.
The air useth to be extreme lint before thunders.
The Ml and air ambient appeareth to be hotter than that at land; lor in the northern voyages two or three degrees farther at the open sea they find lesa ice than two or three degrees more south near hind: but qu. for that may be by reason of the shores and shallows.
The snows dissolve fastest upon the sea-coasts yet the winds are counted the bitterest from the sea, and such as trees will bend from. Qu.
The streams or clouds of brightness which appear in the firmament, being such through which the stars may be seen, and shoot not but rest, are signs of heat.
The pillars of light which are seen upright find do commonly shoot and vary are Bigns of cold, but both these arc Bigna of drought.
The air when it is moved is to the sense colder, as in winds, fannings, ventilabra.
The air in things fibrous, as fleeces, furs, &c. warm, and those stuffs to the feeling warm.
The water to man's body seemeth colder than the air, and so in summer in swimming it fccmeth at the first going in ; and yet after one hath been in a while at the coming forth again the air seemeth colder than the water.
The snow more cold to the sense than water, and the ice than snow, and they have in Italy means to keep snow and ice for the cooling of their drinks : qu. whether it be so in froth in respect of the liquor.
Baths of hot water feel hottest at the first going in.
The frost dew which we see in hoar frost and in the rymes upon trees or the like accounted more mortifying cold than snow, for snow chcrishcth the ground and any thing aowed in it, the other biteth and killeth.
Stone and metal exceeding cold to the feeling more than wood, yea more than jet or amber or horn which ore no less smooth...
The snow is ever in the winter season, but the hail wlm-h a more of the nature of ice is ever in ihe summer BBMOn ; whereupon it is conceived that as the hollows ot \Sa& <s»x>\\. «*»
650
CAI.OR ET FRIG US.
warmest in the winter, 80 that region of the air is coldest in the summer, as if they were a fugueo f the nature of either from the contrary, and a collecting itself to an union and so to a further strength.
So in the shades under trees in the summer which stand in an open field, the shade noted to be colder than in a wood.
Cold efFecteth congelation in liquors so as they do consis and hold together which before did run.
Cold brcakcth glasses if they be close stopped in frost, when the liquor freezeth within.
Cold in extreme maketh metals that are dry and brittle cleft and crack, /Eraque dissiliunt ; so of pots of earth and glass.
Cold maketh bones of living creatures more fragile.
Cold maketh living creatures to swell in the joints and the blood to clot and turn more blue.
Bitter frosts do make all drinks to taste more dead and flat.
Cold maketh the arters and flesh more aspcr and rough.
Cold causes rheums and distillations by compressing the brain, and laxes by like reason.
Cold increases appetite in the stomach and willingness to stir.
Cold maketh the fire to scald and sparkle.
Paracelsus reporteth that if a glass of wine be set upon a tarras in a bitter frost it will leave some liquor unfrozen in the centre of the glass, which cxcelleth spiritus vini drawn by fire.
Cold in Muscovy and the like countries causes those parte which are voidest of blood, as the nose, the ears, the toes, the fingers, to mortify and rot; specially if you come suddenly to lire after you have been in the air abroad, they are sure to moulder and dissolve. They use for remedy as is said washing in enow water.
If a man come out of a bitter cold suddenly to the fire he is ready to swoon or overcome.
So contrariwise at Nova Zembla when they opened their door at times to go forth he that opened the door was in danger to overcome,1
The quantity offish in the cold countries, Norway, &c very abundant
1 Sec Three Voyage* 8tc. IIuckL Soc. 1853, p. 130.
SECTIO ORDINIS. CARTA SUGGESTIONIS. C51
The quantity of fowl and eggs laid in the cliffs in great abundance.
In Nova Zembla they found no beast but bears and foxes, whereof the bears gave over to be seen about September, and then the foxes began.1
Meat will keep from putrifying longer in frosty weather, than at other times.
In Iceland they keep fish by exposing it to the cold from putrifying without salt.
The nature of man endureth the colds in the countries of Scricfinnia, Biarmia, Lappia, Iceland, Gronland ; and that not by perpetual keeping in in stoves in the winter time as they do in Russia, but contrariwise their chief fairs and intercourse is written to be in the winter, because the ice evens* and lcvelleth the passages of waters, plashes, &c
A thaw after a frost doth greatly rot and mellow the ground.
Extreme cold hurtcth the eyes and eauses blindness in many beasts, as is reported.
The cold maketh any solid substance, as wood, atone, metal, put to the flesh to cleave to it and to pull the flesh after it, and so put to any cloth that is moist
Cold m.nketh the pilagc of beasts more thick and long, as foxes of Muscovy, sables, &c.
Cold maketh the pilage of most beasts incline to grayness or whiteness, as foxes, bears, and so the plumage of fowls, and maketh also the crests of cocks and their feet white, as is reported.
Extreme colds will make nails leap out of the walls and out of locks8 and the like.
Extreme cold maketh leather to be stiff like horn.
In frosty weather the stars appear clearest and most sparkling.
In the change from frost to open weather or from open weather to frosts, commonly great mists.
In extreme colds any thing never so little which arresteth the air maketh it to congeal ; as we see in cobwebs in windows, which is one of the least and weakest thrids that is and yet dro]>s gather about it like chains of pearL
■ "Before thi' tun begun to decline wc taw no foxes, and then the bears used to go from us."— HaciL Sue. ISM, p. 120.
1 twm in MS. * 0;u. vnuttUw lock** w\ikWct».
652
CALOR ET FRIG US.
So in frosts, the inside of glass windows gathereth a dew ; ijii. if not more without.
Qu. Whether the sweating of marble and stones be in frost or towards rain.
Oil in time of frost gathereth to a substance as of tallow, and it is said to sparkle some time so as it giveth a light in the dark.
The countries which lie covered with snow have a hastier maturation of all grain than in other countries, all being within three months or thereabouts.
Qu. It is said that compositions of honey, as mead l do ripen and are most pleasant in the great colds.
The frosts with us are casual and not tied to any months, so as they are not merely caused by the recess of the sun, but mixed with some inferior causes. In the inlands of the northern countries as in Russia the weather for the three or four months of November, December, January, February, is constant, vt. clear and perpetual frost without snows or rains.
There is nothing in our region, which, by approach of a matter hot, will not take heat by transition or excitation.
There is nothing hot here with us but is in a kind of con- sumption if it carry heat in itself; for all fired things are ready to consume, chafed things are ready to fire, and the heat of nun's bodies ncedeth aliment to restore.
The transition of heat is without any imparting of substance, and vet remaiucth after the body heated is withdrawn ", ior it is not like smells, for they leave some surs or parts ; not like light, for that abideth not when the first budy is removed ; not unlike to the motion of the loadstone, which is lent without aiilu.-ioti of substance, for if the iron be filed where it was rubbed, yet it will draw or turn.3
' weili in MS.
•' tin the back of the MS. Is written in Baron's band
at Frigus Iii(|iiisit. Ligltlma.
AuJ t» .I, I' "• In n clcnr and careful hand the word *«»,
and afUTWurrt' «rurd Vttut.
HISTORIA SONI ET AUDITUS.
1555
PREFACE
HISTOIUA SONI ET AUDITUS.
TnE following fragment was first published by Dr. Rawley in 1688, among the Opitscula Philosophica ; and as he doeB not mention it among the works composed by Bacon during the hist five years of his life, we may conclude that it was written before the Sylva Sylvarum. It may have been the commence- ment of the M Tablea de Sono " which, as we learn from the ('omni'itttiriHS Solutus, he waa preparing in the summer of 1608. If so, it must have been meant for the second in the series, — viz. Sylva, sive Carta Mater; whence its Becond title, "Sylva Soni et auditus ; " and had it been proceeded with, the several tables — tabula essentia et preesetitite, tabula absentia in proximo, tabula graditum, &c — would have followed in order. As far as it goes however, it must be classed among the rough collections, not yet reduced to order for the use of the under- standing, and appears to aim at precisely the game object as the investigation concerning Sound which occupies the greater part of the second rod third centuries of the Sylou Sylvarum ( 101 — 290.) ; being itself in fact one of the Sylva of which the great Sylva was made up. By that investigation therefore it must be considered as superseded.
I do not know that any inference of importance can bo drawn from a comparison of the two; but to make the com- parison easier, I have referred in the footnotes to the corrc-
656 PREFACE TO HISTORIA. SONI ET AUDITUS.
sponding passages of the Sylva Sylvarvm. It will be seen that the order of the inquiry is entirely changed ; so much so that I can hardly think Bacon had the Latin before him when he wrote the English; for in point of arrangement the Latin seems to be the more systematic of the two.
J. &
657
HISTORIA ET INQUI8ITIO PBIMA
SONO ET AUDITU, ET DE FORMA SONI ET.LATENTE PROCESSU SONI;
SIVE SYLVA SONI ET AUDITU&
De generatione soni, et prima percussione.
De duratione soni, et de interitu et extinctione soni.
De confusione et perturbatione soni.
De adventitiis auxiliis et impedimentis soni.
De hffisione soni, et varietate mediorum.
De penetratione soni.
De delatione soni, et directione seu fusione ejus, et de area qaam
occupat, simul, et separatim. De corporum diversitate quae reddunt sonum, et instrumentis, et
de npeciebus soni quas occurrunt. De multiplicatione, augmentatione, diminutione, et fractione sonorum. De repercussione soni, et echo. De conjugiis et dissidiis audibilium et visibilium, et aliarum, quas
vocant, specierum spiritualium. De celeritate generations et extinctionis soni, et tempore in quo
fiunt. De affinitate, aut nulla affinitate, quam habet Bonus cum motu aeris,
in quo defertur, locali et manifesto. De communicatione aeris percussi et elisi cum aere et corporibua
vel 8piritibus ipsorum ambientibus. De effonnatione, sive articulatione soni. De ipsissima impressione soni ad sensum. De organo auditus, ejusque dispositione et indispositione, auxiliis et
impedimentis.
VOL. III. V V
658
De sono et auditu inter prima inquisitionem instituerc visum est. Etenim expedit intellectui, et tanquam ad salubritatcm ejus pertinet, ut contemplationes spiritualium (quas vocant) specierum, et operationum ad distans, misceantur cum contem- platione eorum quas operantur tantum per communicationem substantia? ad tactum. Deinde observationes de sonis pepere- runt nobis Artem Musicae. Iliud autem solennc est et quasi perpetuum, cum experiments et observationes coaluerint in artem, Mathematicam et Practicam intendi, Physicam deseri. Quinctiam Optica paulo melius se habet ; non cnim tantum pictura et pulchritudo et symmetria Optics proponuntur ; sed contemplatio omnium visibilium. At Musicse, tantum toni harmonici. Itaque de sonis videndum.1
1 Compare Sylva St/lvarvm ; introduction to Exp. 115., &c. This paragraph is printed in the original as if it were part of the table of contents which precedes. I have introduced the mark of separation and distinction of type, it being obviously Intended for the aditut or general introduction to the whole treatise.
659
HISTORIA El INQUISITIO PRIMA
SONO ET AUDIT U, ET DE FORMA SONI, ET LATENTE PllOCESSU SONI;
it* I
SYLVA SONI ET AUDITUS.
De generationc soni, el prima peretuttont,
CoLLISIO, sivc clisiOj ut vocnnt, acris, quam volunt esse Oau- sani soni, nee (brmam nee Iatcntein processum denotat eoni, sed vocabulum ignorantia? eat ct levis eontemplationia.1
Sonus diffunditur ct labitur tam levi impulsu in sua genera- tions ; item tam longc, idquc in ambitum, cum non multum pendent ex prima directione ; item tam placidc absque ullo motu evidenti, piobato vel per flammani, ve! per plumas et featucas, vel alio quovis modo ; ut durum plane videatur, soni Form am ease aliquant eUrionem vel motum manlfestttm luca- lem aiiris, liect hoe Emeientla vices habere possit.
Quandoquidcm sonus tam subito generetur, et continuo pereat, necene videtur ut aut generetio ejus aSrem de sua uaiura paulum drjiciat, atque iiitcritus ejus cum restituat; ut in compression ibtu ftquarmn, ubi corpus, in aqtuun imectom complurea circulos efficiat in aquis, qui proven'mnt ex aqua jiriiuutn cuinpressa, delude in suani eonsislenliam et dimensio- ncm se restitucnte (id quod Motum Libertatis appellate eon- suevimus); aut contra, quod gencratto soni sit imprcssio grata et beuevola, quae se insinuat acri, et ad quam tibentcr aer so excitat ; ct intcritua ejus sit a vi aliqua inimiea, quae acrem < > motu atque imprcssiunc diutiua frui nun sinil : ut in generationc
1 s>K. Rylr. 124.
0 v -J.
600
HISTOKIA. SOKl ET AUDITUS.
ipsius corporis flamime, in qua generatio flam into videtur fieri alacriter, sed ab aere et iniraicis circumfusis cito destrui.'
Fistidatio qua; fit per os absque aliqua admota fistula, possit eftici sugendo atihelitum versus intcriora palati, non solum extrmlendo anbelitum ad extra. Atque plane ornnis sorbitto Biria ml interius dat sonuin nounullum.3 Quod dignura adrao- dum notatu videatur: quia sonus generatur in contrarium motua manifest! aeris, ut prima aeris impulsio videatur plane effieiens remotum, nee sit ex forma sonL
Similiter si acci])iatur vitreum ovum, atque per parvum fora- men ae'r further exsugatur; deinde foramen cera obturetur, et ad tempua ditnittatur ; post cera a foramine auferatur; audies manifeste sibilutu aeris intrantia in ovum, tractum scilicet ab acre intcriure, qui poat violentam rarcfactionem sc restituit. Ut hoc quoque cxperimento generetur sonus in contrarium motus nianifesti :ii;ris.
Similiter, in ludicro illo instrumento quod vocatur lyra Judaica, tenendo tatera inter dentcs vibratur lingula ferrea tracta nd exterius, sed resilit interius ad aiirem in palato, et inde creatur sonus.
Atque in bis tribua experimeutis dubium non est, quin sonus generetur per percuasionem acria introraum versus palatum ant ovum vitreum.
Generatur sonus per percussione?. Percussio ilia fit, vel aeris ad acrem, vel corporis dun ud aerem, vel corporis duri ad corpus durum.
Exeiuplum percussionis aeris ad aiirem maxime viget in voce humana, et in vocibus avium et aliorum antmalium ; deinde in instruments musicis quaj excitantur per inflationcm : etiam in botnbardis et sclopetis, ubi percussio edens sonuin generator maxime ex percussione aeris eonclusi, exeuntis ex ore bombard;e aut sclopeti ad aiirem externum. Nam pila'indita non uiultum £acit ad fragorcm. Neque percussio corporis mollis ad corpus molle tnntum reprasentatur in percussione aeris ad aerem, verum et aeris ud flwiiMtn, utin excitatione rlammas per fbllea; etiam flamniaj inter so, alia aliam impellens, mldunt quendam mugitum ; utrum vero interveniat ae'r, inquiratur ulterius. Etiam omnis flamma aubito concepta, si sit alicujus ampiitudinis,
1 S. S. 290.
1 Id. 191.
illSTURIA SONI ET AUDITUS.
661
cxcitat aonum summovendo (ut arbitrorj aerem niagis quara ex seae ■ : etiatn in eruptionibua fit percussio apiritua erumpentis ad aerem ambicntem ; ut in crepitaculia quas fiunt ex foliis siccis, aut aale ntgro, et muttis aliis immissis in ignem ; et in tonitru, vel erumpentc epiritu e nube, vel volutante et agitato, ut fit in tonitru magia aurdo et prolongate ; etiam solet (ad ludicrum) folium rosaj viridis contractum ut aerem contiiieat, super dorsum manus aut frontem percusaum, crepare per eru- ption um aeris.*
Exempln percussionis corporis duri ad aerem ostendunt ae in instrument^ muaicis sonantibus per chordas ; in sibilo Bagittas volantis per aerem; in flagellatione aeria, licet non percutiat corpus durum ; etiam in organis muaicis editur aonus per aerem pcrcutientem aquam in fistula ilia qunm vocant lusciniolam, quas reddit sonum perpetuo tremulum, in mota aqua et rursua ec recipientc : etiam in ludicris instrurnentis quibus ee oblcctant pueri (Gallus vocant) ad imitationem rocum avium3: similiter in aliia hydraulicia.
Excuipla percuaaionis corporis duri ad corpus durum se oaten- dunt vel aimpliciter vel cum communicatione aeria nonnihil conclubi, prater ilium aerem qui secatur sive eliditur inter corpora dura percusaa ; simpliciter, ut in oinni malleationc, seu pulsatione corporum durorum ; cum communicatione acris in- clusi, ut in canipanis et tympanis.
Lapie injectua fortiter in aquam reddit sonum ; atque etiam guttsB phn he cadentea super aquam ; nee minus unda ptilr-ana undam : in quibus percussio fit inter corpus durum et aquam.
Videtur in generatione omnia eoni illud constans esse, ut aliquae Bint partes aeria, utque requiratur aer inter corpora per- cusaa; qui aer, in percussione corporia duri ad aerem, et corporis duri ad corpus durum, videtur manifesto secari autclidi. Arbitror fianimam ad hoc posse sufficere, vice ueris : vcluti si inter flammas majorcs sonet campana, aut lapides percutinntur : at in percusai- onibus aeria ad aerem eliaio aut separatio ilia videtur obscurior, ecd tantuni videtur aer verbcrari et impclli, idque molliter admo- dum in voce leni. Attamcn nccesse videtur, etiam in hoc gencre, ut sit aliqua clisio aeria pcrcuaai per aerem percuttenteni : nam etiam in acre moto per ttabelliim, aer a latere; et cmisao acre
' s. S. 119.
' I.I. 123.
b u a
1 lil. 172.
$62
m*TORI\ B0N1 KT AUDITUS.
per fbUcflj current ilia aerie ijui emiititur; ilividit reBqwm aSreco. Verma de hoc gcnere clisionis aiiris, quod tit ubi oSril pereussio ad acrem edit sonum, ut in voce, inquiratur nlterioa
tferito duhitatur, utrum pereussio ilia quai edit sonum cum u'i-v pcrcutitur per chortlum ant alias, fiat ab initio, cum ai:r resilient* cliorJa pcrcutitur ; aut paulo post, videlicet densatu pur primam pcrcussionem acre, et dcindc pnestante vices tan- qiiam curporis duri.
Ubi redditur sonus per percusaionem aeris ad acrem, requiritur ut sit incaiveratio aut conelusio aeris in aiiquo concavo ; ut in fistulando per os; in tibiis; in barbito; in voce, quas participat ubi acr iucluditur in cavo oris aut gutturis.' In perOBttioQfl corporis duri ad aerem requiritur durities corporis, et citus motue; et interdum communicatio cum concavo, ut in cithara, lyra, flagellatione aeris, etc. At in percussione corporis duri ad corpus durum minus requiritur concavum, aut eelex mot us.
Fabulantur de pulverc pyrin albo, qui prxstaret pcrcussionem absque sono. Certum est nitruni, quod est. album, ad exuffla- tionem plurimum vol ere, its t.unen ut pernicitas incensionis ct pcrcussionem et aonum multum promuveat : cita autem incensin ex carbone salicis maxime causatur, qui est niger. Igitur si fiat eonpontio ex sulphure et nitro et ex modico camphors:, fieri potest ut incensio sit tardior, et pereussio non ita vi brans et acuta: utide multuiu possit dinnnui de souo; sed etiam cum jactura in fiortitudine percussionis. De hoc inquiratur ulterius.11
De duratione soni, et ejus interitu et extinctione.
Dueatio soni campanaj percussas aut chorda?, rpii videtur prolotigari et sensim cxtingui, non provenit utiquc a prima pcrcussione : scd trepidatio corporis percussi gcuerat in sera eontincntcr novum sonum. Nam si prohiheatur ilia trepida- tio, ct sistatur cautpana aut chorda, pent cito sonus ; ut fit in espinettis, ubi si dimittitur spina, ut chordam tangat, Genet sonus.3
Campana pensiiis in aerclonge clariorem etdiuturniorem red" dit sonum, licet pcrcutiatur mallco ad extra, quam si staret fixa, ct similiter mallco pcrcutiatur. Atquc de diuturniorc souo
' s. s. lie ' S. S. 180.
where u different cxiiLuiiitiuu U suggested.
• l.i. B07.
II1ST0RIA SONI ET AUDITHS.
r.G.i
rcddila est jam ratio, quia trcpidat diulius. Quod vero ctiaui piimitivus sonus in pensili sit niagis sonorus, in stante minus, amplius inquirendum est.
Similiter seyplnis argonteus atit vitrcua talitro pcrcussus, ai aibi permiltatur, sonum edit clariorem et diuturuiorem ; ([uod si pes scyplii altera manu tencatur fixus, longe hebetiorem et 1'ievioris mora;.
Qui redditur in barbito aut cithara sonus, manifesto non fit a pereussione inter digituin aut calamuui et chordam; seu inter digitum aut calainum et aereni: sed impellente digito, ac turn resiliente chorda, et lesiliendo percuticnte acrem. Itaque cum chorda movetur plectro, mm digito aut calamo, coutinuari potest sonus ad placitum, propter asperitateni fili pleetri resina parum ubducti ; unde non labitur per chordam, ncc cam scuiel percut.it, sed h;urct, camque continenter vexat ; ex quo motu sonus continuatur.1
Potest suini in argiimentum, quod sonus sit plane genus quoddum uiDtus localis in ae're, quod ita subito percat. Quia in ounii sectione aut impulsionc ucris, acr aft'atim se rccipiat et restituat; quod etiam aqua tacit per multos circuloa, licet non tarn vtducitcr quam aer.a
De confusione et perturbation* soni.
In actu visus visibilia ex una parte non impediunt visibilia ex aliis partibus ; quin universa quae se ofl'erunt uudiquaquc visi- bilia, ternc, aqua?, pylvsc, sol, tedificia, homines, simul ob ooulot lvprasentatitur. Quod si totidem voces aut soni ex divcrsis partibus simul salireut, confuudcrctur plane auditus, ncc ca • li.stincte percipere posset.3
Major sonus cotil niiilit minorcm, ut nee exaudiatur: at species spiritttalea (ut loquuntur) diversi generis a sono non coufundunt solium, sed omnia simul et semel haircut in acre, alteram altcro parum aut nihil conturbante ; veluti lux, aut color, color ct i'rigus, odorcs, virtutcs magnctica; ; omnia ha;e- simul poaiunt hajrerc in acre, ncc tauien magnopere impediunt vol conturbatit son os.4
Causa cur plura visibilia simul ad oculuin repnesentantur,
1 S. S. 137.
' I.l. 124. 12 J
1(1. 224.
■ III. 226, 237.
till
(J64
HISTORIA SON I ET AUD1TTS.
altero alterum non confundente, ea oronino esse videatur ; quod visibitia non cernuntur, nisi in linea recta ; at soni audiuntur etiam in obliqua, aut arcuata. Itaque in area sphxrae fin •|iiot objecta deferuntur, tot sunt coni radiorum ; neque un- qnam alter conus in alterum coincidit : neque vertices conorum in idem punctum concurrunt, quia deferuntur in lineU rectis. At soni, qui deferuntur per tineas et rectas et arcuatas, pos- eunt facile in unum punctum concurrere, itaque confunduntur ' Eadem videtur causa, cur color raagis vividus colorem magis obscurum non mergat ; at lux major lucem debiliorem obscurat ct condit ; quia lux cernitur in linea arcuata, quemadmodum et eonus. Nam licet flamma ipsa candelie non cernitur ni.-i in linea recta, tatnen lux undique circumfusa perfertur ad visum in lineis arcuatis, quoad corpus candelx. Similis est ratio solis aut fiammai. Quod si opponatur, neque ipsam lucem cerni nisi in recta linea ab acre illuminato, verum est: verum id arbitn.r etiam accidere sono ; neque enim auditur sonus nisi in lineis rectis ab aliqua parte splurrre soni, quo prima pulsatio pertingit, Attamen c«»L»r, qui nihil aliud est quam lucis imago inxquatitcr reflexa, tarn debiles circumfundit species, ut aerem cireuinfusum parum aut nihil tingat, nisi ubi deferuntur colores in lineis rectis inter objectum et oculum.
Fiat experimentum in aulo (Anglice a recorder) duplici, in quo sit labrum, et lingua, et guttur, ad utrumque fiuem, ita ut appliccntur ad unisonum: cava autem fistula existente duplici et continuata, sonent duo simul cantionein eandem ad utrumque tinem, ac notetur utrum confundatur sonus, an amplietur, an bebctetur.*
Accipiuntur duo cavi trunei, et conjungantur in modum crucis, ita ut in loco ubi connectuntur sint pervii ; et loquantur duo ad directum et trausversura truncum, et npplicentur similiter aures duorum ad fines oppositos, ct notetur utrum voces se iuvicem confundunt.3
De adventitiis auiiliis et impedimentis sunt; de hasione soni, et varietaU- mediorum.
Memini in camera Cantabrigicc nunnibil ruinnsa, ad suffulei- nicntum erectam fuisse coluuinam fcrream, crassitudinis pollicis
' 8. S. 244.
J Id. i&j.
Id. ibid.
HISTORIA SONI ET AUDITUS.
665
fortassc et dimidii ; earn columnam, baculo aut alias percussum, leuem sonum exhibuisse in camera ubi stabat columnn, at in camera qua) subtua erat bornbum sonorura.1
Inquirendum, quae corpora, et cujus soliditatis et crassitu- dinis, omnino arceant et excludant sonum; atque etiam qiuc magis aut minus eum hebetent, licet omnino non intercipiant. Neque eniin adhuc constat, qua? media interjecta magis pro- pitia aint, quo? magis irnpedientia. Itaque fiat experinientum in auro, lapide, vitro, panno, aqua, oleo, et eorum crassitudine respeetiva. De hoc omnino inquirendum est ulterius.1
Aer medium ad sonum est maxime propitium, et quasi uni- cum.' Hursus, aer humidior (arbitror) magis defert sonum quam siccior: at in nebula quid fit, non rueniini.4 Koctur- nus etiam magis quam diurnus: verum id silentio assignari potest.*
Inquiratur de medio flammae, qualis ait operationis versus sonum; utrum videlicet flanima alicujua crassitudinis omnino nrceat et intercipiat sonum, aut saltern eum mngis hebetet quam aer. In ignibus Jubtli hoc experiri licet.6
Inquirendum etiam de medio aeris vehementcr moti. Licet enim ventus deferat sonum, arbitror tamen ventos vehementio- res nonnihil turbare sonum, ut minus longe exaudiatur etiam secundum rentum, quam in tranquilio : de quo inquiratur ul- terius.7
Videndum qualem reddit sonum ojs, aut ferrum ignitum iiialleo percusaum, comparatum ad eum quern reddit irigidum.*
De penetratione soni.
Lapis aetites babet tanquuu nucleum aut ovum lapidis, qui agitatus reddit sonum obtusum ; item tintinnabula, sed longc cluriorem si detur rima.9
[l '[itiratur ab urinatoribus, si omnino audiant subtcr aquam, pnesertbo prutundiorera: atque inquiratur plane utrumque; non tantum utrum audiant sonum aliquem de supra, qui editur in acre; sed etiam utrum audiant percussionem corporis aqute intra aquam, ubi nou est aer. Expertus hoc sum in bnlnco ; demittebatur situla bene csipax ; ita autem dcmiltebatur ore
' S. S. 151. • id. 143.
II I.'— 220.
•lu. aiu.
'Id. IP3.
' 1. 1. J IT.
• id. im.
• Id. tflS. •id 154.
r-G6
HISTORH SONI ET AUDH
inviTio in Bqmlibfio, ut omninn in concavo suo defeTret sccum 1 altitudinem palma unius; atque ad hunc inudum tenebatur situla manibus depressa, ne everterctur nut resurgerct: turn urinator inscrebat caput in concavum situla;, et loquebatur: cxaudiebatur vox loqucntis ; etiam scrmo intelligebatur articulatim, sed mirum in modum acutus, et inatar sibili fere, quali.s in puparutn ludo vox exaudiri BO
Inquirutur iliod < x.iete, ut reddaturomntno positivum, utrut possit generari sonu- dm ?it aer inter pereutiens fll percus^am corpus.1 Veluti demittantur duo lapilli pensiles per filuru in pel vim aquae vel Humen, et agitentur ut percutiant se inviccm in medio aqua; ; vel mittatur forceps a pert us in medium aqi et il>i claudatur : et notetur utruiii edat Bonuiti, et qualem.1 K.jiiiil.ni exuttmo urinlRWJ cum natant eubter aquam m»n cdere Bonum: nisi furtassis aliquis esse posit per succeasic nem motus ad superficiem aquas, atquc indc pereutientc aqua aSrent
Dtibium non est, quin in utrilms clausis nee prorstis impletii?, et agitatis, reddatur MBM, liqu> :is scilicet in iis content! : nee min ii- redditur Bonus demisso lapide in aquam, cum percutiat fund urn vas'iB. Verum in primo experimento admiscetur aer j in secundo percussio fundi vasis per lapillum cominunicat cum aijrc extra va3. At post percussioneni primam non necesse est ut aijr sit in medio per universam aream gphxne deferen- tis: nam id evincitur per cxperimentum loquentis in situla eubter aquam, ubi para deferentia ex aqua non est uer, sed lignum situlae et aqua; undc acuitur et ininuitur Bonus, et cxtinguitur.
Quoniam autem manifestum est, per corpora dura (velut terrain figularem et vitrurn) transire et penctrare sonum ; idque chain MrtMSUDUm est (licet adlmc bominum observation em latucrit) incsse in onini corpore tangibili pneumaticum quiddam pRBtftr partes mw intcrmixtum, videndum num hujusmodi penetratio soni nun inde fiat, quod partes pneumatic* sive poria tangibilifl communicent cum acre extcrno.* atiniim aqiuc argi-ntcuin, altcrum ligneum; accipo
i, howsoever II cross the received opinion, that sounds may or ,:"—$. S. 133. " Vou jli.,11 hear the sound of the long* well, and not much diminished. "— Id.
136.
HISTOIUA SON! CT AUDITHli
667
f<i;ei[iein ferream. et percute fines ejofi intra fiqtt&m in catinis illis, in disfantia latittulinis polliou Ibrtassc aut ampliua a (undo: aiulies somim forcipis percussrc in eatino argenteo niagis IDtlltO soiioriun quam in ligncj. Quod si tamen vacua forent catina, ct percuterctur forceps ad candem distautiam, parum aut niliil intcrcssct. Ex quo liquet priinum, ubi nullus est aer qui i (Tuli. sed taut urn aqua, edi sonum ; delude, melius euiu- mtinicari sonum editum per percussionem cum eatino per
aqtiam quain per aerem.'
Clauso* ore fort iter, redditur murmur (quale solet esse mu- torum) per palatum ; quod si narcs ctiam Ibrtiter obturcntur, milium posiit fieri murmur. Unde liquet, souum ilium per palatum non aetuari, nisi per apcrtuin quod intcrcedit inter palatum et nares.1
De ddatione sont, H directions seu fusion? rjus ; et de area r/itu/it oceupatf simul, et teparatim.
Omms sonus diffuuditur in ambitum eplucricum a loco pul- BatiooUftj et nrmpat universnm aream ejus ephrcrw ad tcrmimuu oertum, BnrauBl, deorsum, Iateralitcr, undequaque.4
Per aream ejus BphtfflS fortissimus est sonus juxta polaafio- nem : deinde secundum proportionem distantias elangueseit, ct demum evancscit.
Termini ejus pphnrte cxtenduntur, pro aeumiue auditus, allqnatenui ; sed est quiddam ultimum, quo iu seusu maximc exquisito non pertingit sonus.
Est (arbitror) nonnihll in directione priinas impulsionis. Si quia enim staret in suggesto aperto in campis, et claman t, looglus arbitror exuudiii posset vox in prorsura a loquente, quatn pone. Sic si displodatur bombarda vel sclopetus, lou- gius ailulj-ur exaudiri possit sonus in prorsum a bumbarda aut BelopetOi quam pone.*
Utruni aliquid sit in asceneione soni sursum, ant in deseen- sione soni deorsutn, quod sonum promoveat in ulterius, aut Oeeeare faciat propius, non constat. Auditor quidrm plane tonus, si quia ex alta fenestra aut tuni loquatur, ab iis qui
' S. S. 124.
* This is ]>rinli'il in the original i- if it m,i, |,,irt of the DfNtdlni iwra^raphj by
a mi»takr no doubt v( tlir |irm!i r Of tftmcitter.
•S. S. 287. I Id 101. ' W. 21U
I
B68
1IISTOHIA SONI ET AUUITUS.
stant in solo; et contra, editua ab iis qui in solo stant, a fene- ■tn :mt turri : aed ab utris facilius, aut longius, de eo inqui- re tin- ulterius.'
Solent in concionibua usurpari suggests,, et in concionibus inipcratoriis monticelli ex eespitibus ; Bed minirae tamen per lixc evincitur sonum facilius defluere quum insurgcre; quoniam luijua rei possit esse causa liber in loco altiore al:r, nee obeti- pstua aut impeditus, ut fit infra in turba: non autem mot us proclivior in deorsum. Itaque in hoc experimento non ac- quiescat contemplatio, sed fiat experimentum ubi csetera sint paria.1
Vis soni excipitur tota in qualibet parte aeris, non tota in toto acre, nisi foramen aut meatus fuerit valde exilia ; nam si stct quia in loco aliquo maxime clauao, ita ut non penetrei sonus omnino, itlque in qnacunquc parte sphaerae soni, et fiat foramen parvuin, vox articulata intrabit per illud foramen, et denique per tot foramina quot placuerit terebrare per uni- veraum ambitum sphaera? soni : ut inanifestum sit totam illam artieulationem soni deferri integram per minusculas illas partes aeris, non minus quam si aiir esset undique apertus.3
Attendendum tamen est, utrum soni editi ex pulsationibus majoribus aeris (quales fiunt ex displosionibus bombardarum) non deveniant exiliores cum intrent ilia parva foramina. Sub- tilitatcs enim sonorum forte intrare possunt non confusa-. universus fragor ncutiquam. De hoc inquiratur ulterius.4
Radii corporum visibilium non feriunt sensum, nisi deferan- tur per medium in directum ; et interpositio corporis opaci in linea recta intercipit visum, licet alia omnino fuerint undequaque aperta. Verum sonus, si detur delatio vel meatus, vel arcu- ando per sursum vel inversa arcuatione per deorsum vel latc- raliter vel etiam sinuando, non perit, sed pcrvenit. Attamen arbitror fortius deferri sonum per tineas directas inter pulsa- tiones et aurem, et frangi nonnihil impetum per areuationes et per sinuattones ; veluti si paries sit inter loqucntem ct au- dientem, arbitror vocem non tarn bene exaudiri quam si ab- esset paries. s Arbitror etiam si pnulo longius collocetur vel loquenB vol audiens a pariete, melius exaudiri vocem quam
1 S. S. 205. > Id. Ibid. 'III. 192. 'H.S1S.
' W. 202. " They move MiungMt in a right line ; which mmrtUkm caustrl by /At r'njhintf of the lint, Out by the thortntu nf tht dittaucc . I into recta
l"iniwa,''
JIISTORIA SON1 ET AUDITUS.
669
prope parietem, quia arcuatio tanto minus abit a linea recta.1 Verum tie hoc inquiratur ulterius.
Adinota aure ad alterum tcraiinum tubi alicujus aut cavi trunci longi, et voce submiasa ad attcrum orificium tubae, exaudiri possit vox talis, quas cadem submissione edita ad aerem apcrtum non pertingeret nee exaudiretur. Unde liquet, clausumm illam aeris conferre ad defcrendam vocem absque confusione.a
Etiam communis est opinio, melius exaudiri vocem, ceteris paribus, sub tecto quam sub dio : utrum vero melius cxau- diatur vox, aure collocata in aperto, voce in tecto; aut contra, aure iu tecto, voce in aperto; inquiratur ulterius: licet etiam in hoc communis sit opinio, melius exaudiri quae foras sunt in tedibus, quam quas in a>dibus foras.3
Commune est auditui ac visui, ac etiam quadantenus ceteris sensibus, ut intentio animi sentientis et direct io expressa ad percipiendum nonnihil juvet ; ut cum quis dirigit intuituni, aut (ut loquuntur) arrigit aures.4
Soni non perferuntur aequo tonge articulati et distincti, quam species et glomeratio ipsorum confusa : nam strepitus vocum exaudiri potest, ubi voces ipsa? articulatic non audiun- tur ; et tinnitus musicae confusus, cum harmonia ipsa aut cautio non cxaudiatur.
In trutico cavo optime conservatur sonus. Igitur accipiutur truncus cavus, bene oblongua, et demittatur extra fenestram cameras humilioris ; loquatur quispiam exerendo caput extra fenestram ad unuin terminum trunci, quam maxime potest sub- misse; npponat alter aurcin ad alterum terminum trunci, stans infra in solo : fiat similiter hoc via versa, loquendo infra, aureni apponendo supra; atquc ex hoc experimento fiat judi- cium, utrum vox ascendat aut descendat pruclivius, aut etiam pariter.*
Tradunt pro certo esse loca et redificia nonnulla its conca- merata, ut si quis etet in quadain parte Camera et loquatur, melius extfDdirl pnssit ad distant iron nonnullam quam prope.'
Omnis concentus paulo gravius et profundius sonare videtur, si removeatur nonnihil a sono edito, quam prope : ut simile quiddam videatur accidcre auditui circa sonum, quale accidit
1 S. S. 214. ' to. 120.
J "And if it ctrtain that the voice Is better heard In n chamber from nliroad than abroad from within the chamber." — S. S. 1.10.
* Id. 2»5. * III. -^ i J U . * U, 148.
670
BtSTORl \ BOXl ET All-ms.
visibilc.-,. ut nonnulla distantia a!> organo sensus jiromovi.it perCOTttODeBl fcnsiw.
Verum fallax potest esse ista opinio, idque dupliciter. Primo. quod in actu visus requiruntur forte radii ah objecto ad pupil- lam, qui nidli possunt esse ubi objection tangit pupillam : id quod inter auditum ct sonum non rcquiritur ; Bed multo magi*) quod ad videndum opus est luce. Objectum autem tangena pupillam intercipit lucem : at nihil luijusmodi auditui compctit. Secundo etiara, quia in visit an semper desideratur medium : quandoquideni in tollendis cataracts ocidorum, stylus ifle par- vus argentcus, quo summoventur eaturaeta\ etiam super pupil- lam intra tuiiiculani oculi movens, optime cernitur.1
In ohjectis visus, si collocetur oculus in tenebrie, object urn in luce, bene habct ; si objectum in tenebris, oculu-* in luce, non fit visio. Ita si velum tenue ponatur ub oculos, aut reticulum, objectum bene cernitur; si super objectum, confundit visum. Atquc licet fortasse neutrum horum competat sono et auditui, tauten monere possunt ut fiant experimenta, utrum auris col- locata juxta truncum cavum, e.i sonus fiat ad distans in apcrto: nut, via versa, sonus excitatus ad cavuiu tnmcum, auris autem ponattir ad distans in aperto, promoveat magis perceptionem sensua.*
De corporum diversitatc qua reddunt sonum, et instrumetitts, et de speviebus soni <juoe occuniuit.
(ii;.\ERA sonorum talem videntur subire partitioncm : raa- gmis, parvus; acutus, gravis; liarmonicus, obsontis; Minimis sua sive susurrans, exterior sive sonans; simplex, compoaitus; originalis, reflexus: ut sint partitiones sex.3
Quo fortior fuerit prima pulsatio, et dclatin liheriorct absque impedinienlo. eo major editur smiii- : quo dcbilior [lercuaaio, et magis conturbata dclatio, eo minor.4
Aouti BOIli defcruntur avque longe. ct fortasse longius, quam graves. De hoc melius inquiratur.
1 Compare f."3., ami s. s. -272.
*" Ami it Is tried that inn loag trunk of some fight or ten font, the sound is holpcn, IbOUgll both the mouth and the car he .1 handful or mm from the rncUol the trunk; (ltd -incHlmt mure holpcn when the car of the hearer is ileal than when the Mioulh •it the speaker." — LI. J 30.
" •' Tliere In- IIicm' difl'.rences in general t.y which round] are divided : I. M
Immualol J. Treble, tme. .'3. Ftar, .-harp. .1. s,.n. loort, ft, Exterior, Interior, 1, limb or purling. 7 , uuiriieuiaie." - - l.i --".'0.
1 M. M4.
HISTORIA SONI ET AUDITUS.
G71
Prout mnjus fuerit oncavum campanx, eo graviorem edit sonum ; quo minus, acutiorem.
Quo major fuerit chorda, eu reddit sonum grnviorern ; quo minor, acutiorem.1
Quo intentior fuerit chorda, co reddit sonum acutiorem ; quit laxior, graviorem : ut chorda paulo major strictius extendi. >t minor laxius, eundem possint roddere sonum.*
In tubis similiter, et tihiis, et rnrnibus, et fislulis. atqiic. etiam in ore hominis fistulantis, quo angustiora sunt et magil contracta, eo reddunt sonum acutiorem ; quo latiora aut laxiora, graviorem.'
In tibiis, acr exiens ex foramine propiorc ad spiritum, reddit. sonum acutiorem; e longinquiore, graviorem*: ut tibia paulo major ad foramen propiua, et minor ad longinquius, cundcin pOMI&t reddcre sonum.
In instrument chordarum nonnullia (ut in barbito, citb et similibus) invenerunt homines commoditatem ad extensioucm earum prater extensioncm primnm, lit comprimontes cas digiti* inferius aut superius, eas cxtendnnt ad alteratinnrm sonL4
Si accipiatur scyphus vitreus aut argenteus ct talitro percu- tiatur, si aqua in seypho altius ascenderit, ct ecyphua plenior fuerit, reddit sonum acutiorem; si humilius, et scyphus magis vacuus fuerit, graviorem.6
In trunco cavo, quali ad aves pereutiendas utuntur, si qui? ore fistulet, admoto ore ad alterum finem trunci, hebetatQY scilicet sonus ad astantcm; at si npplicetur auris ad alterum finem, reddit sonum acutissimum, ut vix tolerari possit/'
Fiat experimentum in trunco ex parte ubi collocatiir amis angusto, ex parte ubi collocatur os Iatinre, (et e converso,) utrimi sonus reddatur acutior aut gravior; in modum speculorum qua: con trah unt aut ampliaut obj«Ot« vi-u-.
De miiltiplicatione, augmentatione, ct (limiiiutinnr, ttfraeHOM
VlDEXDUM quomodo possit artificialiter sonus innjorari et multiplicari. Specula utrumque pi I mill 111 in visu.7 Vidctur autcm rcMcxio eubita soni verti in augmentum: nam si vox et echo simul reddaotur, neccssc est ut nun distinguutur sonus.
• S. S. 178. ' hi. 1K1.
• Id. 1 83.
'M. i;y.
" lil 13&
tn
S*J5l ET ArDITTS.
aed ■■jnwtiir. Itaqoe aeai ■■per
Etiam nota ri, facta aede rotunda tor) aqawma, et dexade caverna oblonga, ac
/I ' 1 * -
(quale eat ndere m campM juxta Chmrimg-cn oum), ri fiat clamor per fenestra* attt rimam «Jii rotuadse, e* •tet qinaptam juxta fenestram aedis majoris, longe tcrribQiarcaa cieri rugttum, qaam fit ad anrem aliesjoa astantia prope- ahi
fit clamor.1
Memini in jocnlari ludo papamm, l«>curionem ita cdi, nt au-
diatur distincte, aed longe acatior et cxilior qaam in aperto ; at fit in speculis qua; reddunt literas longe minutiores quam Hunt in medio ordinario : ita at videarur plane sonus per artem reddi poeee et amplior et exilior.
Tcuent j>ucri oruw areas tensi inter dente*. et sagitta pex- cutiunt chordam. unde reddi tur sonus magis sonorus, et quasi bombue longe major, qaam si areas non teneretur a dentibos: quod imputaut coneensui quem babent o^*a d?ntiuin cum oase auditu*; quandoquidem ct via versa, ex etridore in audita etiam dentes obstupescant.1
Similiter tanjrat hasta lignum cavi Irrae, praesertim foraminis in ipso ad cavum finem, et teneatur dentibus ex altero fine, et MDflt lyra; major fit sonus per prehensionem dentium, ei scilicet qui prebendit.
Certiarimum est (licet non animadversion) quod vis ilia, qu:e |i<i-t primam percussionem defert pilas aut sagittas aut spicula, et similia, consistat in partibus minutis corporis emissi, et non in in'irc perpetuo deferente, in-tar scapha; in aqua. Hoc posito, vi- 'l<ii(luin utruni non jiossit diminui sonus in bombarda, aut eclo- j>eto, absque magna debilitationc percussionis, hoc mod'>. Ral •olopetmu cum tubo bene forti, ut non facile frangatur; fiant in tobo ijuiittiur aut quinquc foramina, non instar rimarum, sed rotunda Otroi medium tofaL l'ercuasio suas jam accepit v'tre?, ni-i qnatenoa ratione longitudinia tubi augeantur: at percussio ad cxitnm sclopeti, quod generat sonum, rnultum extenua- bitur ab cmi^sione soni per ilia foramina in medio, autequam :i<r inclusui* perferatur ad os sclopeti. Itaque probabile eat, MBum ilium et bombum multis partibus diiuinutum fore.4
'8. S. 144. 229. '10.140. 'Id, 149.
' M, 120. "And if any man think that the sound may be extinguished ordendtd
IHSTOH1A s.)M ET AUDITUS.
673
De repercussione sour, et echo.
Kepercussio Bonorum (quam echo vocamus) in argument inn sunii potest, non esse sonum motum localem aiiris. Nam si esset, debuerat repercussio fieri in modo conaimili ad originate ; ut fit in omnibus repercussionibus corporeis. At in sono cum tarn aceurata requiratur generatio, ut in voce, qua) tot babel in- strumenta, et in instruments musicis qme subtiliter iabrieata sunt, ea quae reddunt sonum repereussuni nihil horum habent, sed rudia plane sunt, et illud fere habent ut sonua non trans- eat, vix aliud quippiam.1
De conjugiis et dissidiis audibilium et visibilium, et aliantm, quas vacant, specierum spiritualiurn.
Conveniunt in his.7
Ambo diflunduntur in circuitum splia?ricum, et occupant uni- versam aream ejus splioerse, et feruntur ad sputiabene Iongiiii|u;t, et clanguescunt paulatim secundum distantiam objecti, dcinde evanescunt. Ambo deferunt figuras et differcntias suas per portioncs minutas sphersc HUB, integras <t incoiifusas ; ut per- cipiantur per foramina pms non secus quam in aperto.
Ambo Hunt generationis et delationis valde subita; ac celeris; ac e contra cxtinguuntur et percunt subito et celeritcr.
Ainbu suscipiunt et deferunt minutas differentias et accura- tas, ut cnlorum, figuraruin. umtuuiu, distantiarum in visibilibus; vocutn articulatarum, tonorum harmonicorum, et pernicis alte- ratinnis sive trepidationis ipsorum in audihilihus.
Ambo in virtute et viribua buis non videntur vel emittere aliquam corporalcm substantias in media sua, aut ambitum sphtcrrQ sua; ; nee etiam edere aut ciere manifestum motum Iiii ■alem in mediia suia, sed deferre quasdam species spirituals, ipiarum ignoratur ratio et modus.
Ambo videntur non generativa alicujus altcrius virtutia aut
!>y dl who ruin K the pent air before it comcth to the mouth of tlie piece and t<> the open air, thiit U not jiruhable ; for It will make more ilivlclril suund. ; as If you should nuike a rrou bam I hollow through the barrel of a piece. It tnav tie It would give seven! sounds, both at the nuse and at Uieildes."
1 S. S. 187. Id. 235—266.
vol. in.
XX
l^xu.z
rmaia. MM t : of fax «q& Ioren cm Seeuuduoa, quod exceUenLau i debilioreia, nt lonea boIm oculuni, moos Tiolcntna in so imfw sttdrfun. Tertian, quod : B0CMOI H BHHt
N'eque objeetmn uniua eonfundit sat impedil objeetnm alte- ra* ; relat lax am color nnm, ant e contra.
Ambo affieiuot *en»am in anhnaEbas, idqne objectis secun- dum magi* aot minus gratia aut odioek: attunes tfidoat ettam modo rao fnarrmwu proportjoasu et organis •'nt VHlf-tur/crMifornua; nt colore* speculum, quod cat instar oculi ; aoni locos reverberatiunU, qui ridentur ebam *imile* oasi et caverns amis.
Ambo operantur varie prout habent media sua bene aut per- :n di«pr»gita.
Ad mbo medium magi* conducibile et propitium eat aer. In uiiiIxiIjii.", in objectia accural ioribus. nonnibil aftert intentio ecnsus, ct quasi ercctio ejus ad percipiendum.
Differunt in hit.1
Videsttr species viisibiliuin esse tanquam emissiones radio- rum a corpore vieibili, instar fere odorum. At .-]>ecies audi- Itilitim vidcntur magia participare ex motu locali, instar per ion am «|iiaj fiunt in acre: ut cum dupliciter plerumque operentnr '"r|>ora, per communicationem naturae sua?, aut per iinpr< --iMiH in aut signatkmem motu.-, videatur diffusio ilia in igis ix primo tnodo participare, in audibilibug ex ido. Vidctur di l.iti i lononmi magi* manifesto deferri per aerem, <jii.nn riflibtlium. Neque enim, arbitror, ventus vehemens taiiiuiii Lmpedire potest :ili<|ii<»] \i.-ibile a Innge, quam sonum; , intelligo, rente- is contrarium.
ignifl OHt ilia differentia, undo ctiani plurima: minores dif- tin derivantur, quod visibilia (excepta luce originali) noD
iC8— 27G.
HISTOIUA SON' l ET AHDI'lTS.
B75
feruntur nisi per lineaa rectas, cum soni def'erantur pet lineaa arcuatns.
Hinc fit quod visibilia alia alia non confundant simul reprte- sentnta; BOXki contra. Hinc fit quod soliditaa substantias non videatur inipedire visum magnopere, mudo positurjc partium corporis siut ordine siuiplici et per rectus meatus, ut in vitro, aqua, cryatallo, adamante: at parum panni serici aut linei ritmpit visum, cum sint corpora valde tenuia et porosa; at hujusinodi panni pnrum aut nihil impodiunt auditum, ubi solida ilia quam plurimum. Hinc fit quod ad reverberationcm visibiliura sufrieiat parvum speculum, aut simile corpus perspi- cuum, modo ponatur in linea recta, ubi visibilia meant; at. ad faciendam reverberationcm echua oportct sonum etiam a late- ribua includere, quia f'ertur undequaque.
Longius fertur objectum visibile, pro rata proportione, quam sonus.1
Visibilia nimia prope admota ad oculum non tam bene cernuntur quam per dii-tantiam nonnullam, ut radii coire pos- sint in angulo magis acuto: at in audit u, c[uo propiua, eo me- lius. Verum in hoc dtqilex potest esse error. Prior, quod ;ni visum rcquiritur lux : ea autem, objecto ad oculum propius adtnoto, arcetur. Nam audivi ex fide digno, qui curabatur ex cataractis oculorum, cum stylus ille minutus argenteus ducere- tur super ipsam pupillam oculi aui, eamque tangerct, absque idlo medio (cxistcnte stylo illo, seu acu argentea, longc an- gustiorc quam pupilla erat oculi) eum clarissime vidissc stylum ilium. Secundus, quod sit plane interposita caverna auris ante instrumentum auditus, ut eonus exterior tangere os et mem- branam auditus plane nequeat.
Celerius deferuntur species visus quam soni, ut pcreipitur in flamina, et sonitu selopetorum ; etiam in fulgure, et tonitru, ubi tonitni auditur post pnusam.
Etiam existimo diutiua hierere species soni, quam visibilia. Licet enim et ilhe non subito intcreant, ut. iimnircstum est in circulo vcrtente, et chotdis talitro pcrcuuts, ct crepaacutoj et similibus; tamen diutius arbitror durant soni, quia deferuntnr a vent is.
Itadii lucia glomerati etiam inducunt cnlorem, rjWB e<t actio
1 In tlir oricina] till* stntence stand* as part of the preceding paragraph clearly wrung.
ii 3
which Li
171
hbtchua soin rr An>rrrs.
A: Bfr-
•o riJetur in Tiabili earn
IBBf QtttOO lO SQQlOUi f E€Q BSC18
Angle difpuccnt ot> ^tc if atinoria qvam proy<q Be; a* in mutibBShm
jh cum tat ease refractionem in boom, nt in radi men pncnldnbio reriLunt sooi ; eed illud reflexioni dam. Neque eaim (arbitror) si n>f-l;a. ut a'-nrm. j annum. ■nBBBaj defertur, aJium obi audiatur; id quod proprium e*t* ; aed ridetur pendere ex opemtmne m linos rectis rcfra- efio ; id qnod non eompetit eono.
Contractio veto soni et dilatatio ejus, secundum tiooem medii fit proculdubio, ut in puparum voeibus et tiooe sob aqua : coatrahitur tonus in caverna ilia, in raznpU d3*tatnr; qnfflrwdp**!""' p^r «p«»<*"l* r1il«t*ntnr et contrahuntur TiatbiKa.
Mnfam trepidant (nt furau- in vLsibilibus) facit viaibifia objecta etiam trepidare: at in wnu nihil adfanc tale invenitur, n'u-i forte acceaeio et reoeseio per rentos.1 Nam trepidatio in fi-tu!a Ituciniolae, est trepidatio percussionis, non mediL
Pout multam lucem tnutando ad tenebras, vel pc«t tenebras ail lucem, coufunditur parum visus: utrum vero hoc fiat a magma fragoribu*, aut alto silentio, inquirendum.
De ctltritate generationis et extinction** stmi, et tempore in
Jiunt.
Ohms sonna cito admodura generatur, et cito interit. Celc- rita* autem motus ipsitu, et difFerentiaruni ejus, non tarn ni inu- re* videtur. Etenim digitorum motus in cithara, aut anhclitus in fistula aut tibia, celerea admodum inveniuntur;
• S. S 267.
->*. Th* tart ttnttact of thU paragraph b omittrd in the Sf ha and in pla^e of it «c read. "But majoratfon. which i» also th* work of appnurth plainly in «oun<f s a* hath been handled at full, bat it is not by dirrrsstj- . HwdluraV > Id. 264.
BBTOBIA SONI ET AUD1TUS.
ctiam lingua ipsa (non curiosum prorsus organura) tot pcragit motus quot litcras. Quod vero soni non solum tarn perniciter gencrentur, sed ct tantum spatium sua vi et impresaione quasi niomentanca occupcnt subito, id suinmam adrnirationein habet Nam, exempli gratia, homo in medio campo vociferans exuu- ditur ad quartam partem milliaris in arabitu, idque verbis urti- culatia, iisque in singulis minutis portionibus aiiris lucrcntibus, idquc in spatio temporis tonge minore fortasse minuto.1
De spatio temporia in quo defcrtur eonus, inquirendum. Jd hoc inodo inveniri potest. Stet homo in campanili, noctu ; stet alter in piano, ad distantiam forte milliaris, aut quam pro- cul campaiia exaudiri poasit, habeatque paratara facem lucen- tcin, ted co-opertam. Sonet campana in campanili; qimm cito ilia exaudiatur ab iJlo altcro qui stat in piano, attollat illc faccm ; per hoc, ex spatio temporia inter campanam pulsam et faccru visam, deprehendi possunt momenta motus soni ab eo qui stat in campanili.3
In tormentis igneis flamma conspicitur antequam bombua exaudiatur; eiun tamen flamma sequatur exitum pilie: ut flamma tardius exeat, citius eensum feriat. Unde rectc col- ligitur, radios visibilea celeriua ditfundi ct pcrvenircj quam species aut imprcssionea soni.3
De ajfinitate aut nulla affinitate quam habet sonus cum motu aeris in quo defcrtur locali et manifesto.
Sonus non videtur manifesto et actualiter quatefacere et tur- bare acrem, ut ver.tua aolet ; eed videntur motus aoni fieri per species spirituals ; ita cnim loquendum, donee certius quip- piam inveniatur.*
Adco ut existimem, sonum clamantia bene magnum, in parva ab ipso motu anhelitus distantia, vix folium aliquod populi albas tremulum, nut festucam, aut flaniniam nioturum.
Attamcn in pulsationibus majoribus deprebenditur motus plane corpondis et actualis aeris : id vero utrum fiat a motu ipso qui generat sonum, an a concausa, aut concomitant ia, non constat. Tonitrua quandoquc tremerc faciunt feUMtTM m- treas, et etiam parietes : arbitror L-tiam boinbardas dLqilo<as aut eruptiones cuniculorum subterrancorum idem facere.*
• S. S. 289. * Id. 209. ' M. 210. ' Id. 125. * liL IJ6.
XI :t
678
IIISTOR1A SONI ET AUDITUS.
Memini etinm, ni fallor, apud Collegium Regium in C tabrigia, os*e ligneam quandam fabricain in qua camps pendent, eamque a eampanis quando sonant quatefieri. S qualiscunque fuerit ille occultus motua qui est sonus, appa ilium nee absque manifesto motu in prima pulsatione gigni, rtirsus per motum manifesttim aeris det'erri aut impedirL'
Verbum placide prolatum, quod ad distantiam triginta pedi forte exaudiri possit, tamen admotam flammam candelse pre 08, ad unum pedem etiam, vix trepidare faciet: ubi paulo teasfctr flatus oris flammam faciet tremnlam muHo in longi< distant ia.1
Sonus campanarum, et similium, accedlt clarior, aut rece hebetior, prout tlat ventua versus aurem aut adversus. Id fit in elainorc : qui contra ventum editus non tam longe : ditur.'
Traditur, per ingentes ehmores applaudentium, et vo jubili, ita aerein collisum aut rarefactum fuisse, at Jeciden aves vojautes. Opinio vagatur, sonitus complurium cam] narum einuil, in urbibus populosis, contra et fulminum p niciem et pestilentias valere.*
Traduntur pro certo loca et sedineia nonnulla ita concamera ut si quis loquatur, atque (ut fertur) locutio ista fiat con parieteui in una parte camera:, melius exaudiantur verba p distantiam nonnullam a voce, quam propcv1
Notavi aedens in cunu, et demisso ex una parte velo cuit apcrio ex altera, mendicum, qui clamabat ex latere OtW clauso, ita visum esse ac si clamaret ex latere aperto : ut v plane repdM eircuiret, aut saltern undifjue ioiurm ]mtare1 tamen ex M parte nudiri qua melius pertingeret.1
Si teneatur candela juxta foramen illud quod spitaculum i fympani, et [xicutiatur tympanum, concutitur et extinguil fiamnia. Idem fit in sonando cornu venatoris, si apponal eandela ad cxitum cornu, etc.
Etiam exquisite differentia), quas suscipit sonus, easq MOaiS (lif'rt, dcinonstrnnt hujusmodi mollcs affectum non ei motus continues locales. Nam sigilla certe in materia BOGQ modata faciuut exquiaitu bnpEMkianes ; ita at in generttio Mini furtasse hoc fieri j>os.sit. Sed dclatio et continuatio i BOO competit, praesertim in liquidis. Exquisitas autem iL
S. S. 125.
w. in;.
1 hi. IJH.
« Id. SOT.
IIISIORIA SONI ET AUDITUS. 679
differentias intelligimus de vocibus articulatis et tonis harmo- nicis.1
Vcrum omnino de hac re (videlicet, quam relationem et correspondentiani habeat sonus ad raotuiu lucalem aeris) in- quiratur diligentiua ; non per viam utrum (quod genus quav stiuiiis in hujusmodi rebus omnia perdidit), aed per viam quatenus : iilque non per argumenta discursiva, sed per appo- sita experimenta ct in&tantias crucis.
De cojnmuiiicatione aeris percussi et elisi cum were et corporibus vel spiritibus ipsorum ambientibus.
In percussione campana;, sonus editus per percussionem cam- pame cum inalleo ab extra, et cum embolo ad intra, ejusdem est toni. Adeo ut sonus redditua per percussioncm ab extra B09 possit geneniri per cullisioneni aeris inter malleuin et extima campana: ; quandoquidem habeat rationca ad concavum campanse ab intra. Et ei foret lamina plana tens, non conca- vum quip[)iam, alius opinor foret sonus.2
Si fuerit rima in campana, recldit sonuni raucum, non jucun- dum aut gratum.3
Yidendum, quid faciat corporis quod percutitur crassitudo ad aonum, et quousquc; veluti, si ejusdem concavi una cant- pana sit cra-sior, altera tenuior. Expcrtus sum in campana ex auro, earn reddere sonum exccllentem, nibilo pejorem, imo mcliorem, quam campanam argenteam aut ameam. Attameu nutiunus aureus non tarn bene tinnit quam argenteus.1
Dolia vacua reddunt sonum profundum et sonorum, repleta liebetem et mortuuni.
At in barbito, citkara, et hujusmodi, licet prima pertussin sit inter diordam et aerem exteriorem ; tamen statim ille aer i '■mimunicut cum acre in ventre sive cavo barbiti aut cithane. Uude in hujusmodi inatrumentis fit semper perforatio aliqua, Ut aer exterior communicet enm ae're conclusu, absque quo sonus foret hebes et emnrtuus.
Fiat experimentum fistula? illiusluseiniohe, uf iinpleatnr oho, turn aqua; et notetur quanto sonus sit mollior, aut obtuaior.
Cum redditur sonus inter anhelitum et aerem percussum in fistula aut tibia, ita tatucn redditur, ut habeat communicatiu-
1 s. s. ise. • w. i j i. 'w. [fit. • ml 2-.»2.
LI 1
680
IIISTOIUA SONI ET AUDI
Dm nonnutlam cum corpore tibise aut fistula1. Alius enim fit sonus in tuba lignea, alius iu amea; alius, arbitror, si tuba pet interius, aut fortasse etiam per exterius, fuerit obducta Berioo aut panno ; alius fortasse si tuba fuerit madida, alius si sicca.' Etiam existimo in espinettis aut barbito, si tabula ilia lignea super quain extetuhmtur chorda; foret amea aut ar^entea, di- versura nomiihil possit edere sonum.* Verum de his omni- bus inquiiatur ulterius. Etiam quatenus ad coinmuuicationem, inquirendum est, quid possit corporumdiversitas et iniequalitas : veluti si penderent tres campana;, una intra alteram, cum spatiu ai-ris interposito, et percuteretur campana exterior malleo, qua- lem cditura foret sonuni respeetu campana; siiuplicis.1
Obducatur campana ab extra panno aut serico, et notetur, qtiando pulsatur campana perembolum interius, quid faciat ob- ductio ilia ad sonuni.
Si foret in barbito lamina aenea aut areentea foraminata
o
loco lignea;, videndum quid hoc faciat ad sonum.
Usurpantur in Dania, atque etiam defcruntur ad nos, tym- pana amca, non lignea, minora ligneis, atque edunt sonum (arbi- tn>r) magis souorum.
Agitatio aeris in ventis vehementioribus non multum (arbi- tror) rcdditura sit sonum, si absint eylva.', fluctus, aides, aut similia; attamen receptum est, ante tempestates fieri murmura nonnulla in sylvis, licet flatus ad eensuin non percipiatur, ncc moveantur folia."
DetUtti Iriu ca/iilulu, rjncc perficerc nun vacubat-
S. S. 107. 234.
* 1J. 229.
1 Id. ICC.
PHENOMENA UNIVERSI.
H
PREFACE
TO
PHENOMENA UNIVEKSI
The fragment which follows was first published by Gruter in 1653, who places it among the Impetus Philosophiei. It appears to have been meant originally for the commencement of the third part of the Instauratio, with the design of which, as described in the Distrikutio Open's and the Parasceve, it agrees very well as far as it goes. " Tertia pars operis " (says Bacon in the Distributio) " complectitur Phanomena Universi ; hoc est oninigenam experientiam, atque historiam naturalem ejus generis qua possit esse in ordine ad ettudi'iidtim philosophium .... Nequc corporum tantum historiam exhibemus, sed dili- gentix insuper nostras esse putavimus etiam virtutum ip$arum (illarum dieimus quae tanquam cardinales in natura censeri pos- sint, et in quibus natune primordia plane constituuntur, ntpote naturae primis passionibus ac desideriis; viz. denso, raro; calido, frigido; cunsistcnte, fluido: gruvi, lovi : aliisqne haud paucis) historiam seorsim compnrare." "Quodvero" (he adds in the the Parasceve,) " in distributione operis nnstri inentionem fecimtu cardineSam virtlUum in natura; et quod etiani harum historia, antequam ad opus interpretation'^ ventum fuerit, per- j-eribenda e^set; hujus roi mittime ohliti suinus; sed earn nobis ipsis reservaeimus : cum de aliorum industrial in lisle re, prius- qiismi homines cum natura paulo arctius consuescerc inreperint, prolixc spondcre nnn andeamus."
Compare them onnOTUieeaienta with the following passage in the preface to the fragment before u*. *' Atque I phonomenu ajthcris ordiri soiVnniu* foret. Nos autciii. nil do sovoritate instiinti nostri remitteatoSj m mtefetemxM gun Dobtmn con-
G84
PREFACE TO THE PHENOMENA. UN1VERSI.
'tituant et rcferant raagis communem, cujusuterque globus est particeps. Ordiemur TWO ab historia corporum secundum earn differentiam qua; videtur simplicissima ; ea est copia ant jmu- citas materia intra idem spatium sive eandein circumscriptiunem rmili-nta; et exporrccta:." ' The subject therefore which stands first in the list of these cardinal virtues in nature which, when he published the Norum Organum, he meant to reserve for his own pen and handle separately, — namely, the Historia Densi et llari — is the very subject with which this fragment com- mences; and there need be no doubt that both the title and the prrefatio properly belong to it.
There is nothing that I know of to determine the date at whicli 5t was written. But there being no allusion to it in the Commt nttin'ns Soluins, I suppose it was not begun in 1608. And it must certainly have been written before 1622, when the Historia Ventorum was published; lor then the Historic Densi et Rari was designed for the second place in the series, not (as here) for the first. The allusion in the ln?t paragraph but one to an instrument recently exhibited in England by cer- tain Batavians, which uttered a musical sound when ex] to the sun, may possibly bring the uncertainty within narrower limits ; if the date uf that exhibition can be ascertained. But in the meantime we cannot be far wrong in placing the frag- ment here.
Another copy of it, much enlarged and improved in the latter part, though very imperfect and apparently of earlier date iu the beginning, was published by Dr. Rawley in 1658. This has already been printed in its place, with Mr. Ellis."* preface and notes, to which the reader is referred.
J. &
Sec p. 686. at tlic but turn.
C8i
PHENOMENA UNIVEESIj
I1ISTOUIA NATURAIIS AD CONDENMM PHILOSOPHIAM.
PRiEFATIG.
Cum nobis homines nee opinandi nee experiendi vias tenere prorsus videantur, omni ope liuic itifortunio subveniemlum puta- vimua. Neque enira major aliunde bc ostendit bene merendi ratio, quam si id agatur, ut homines, et placitorum hirvis et experimentorum stuporibus libcrati, ipsi cum rebus magis fida et magis arcta initasocietate contrahant, quasi per experientiam quandam literatam. Hoc enim modo intellects et in tuto et in summo collocatur, atque prsesto insuper erit atque ingruet rcrum utiliiuu proventus. Atque hujus rei exordia omni no a Naturali Historia ducenda sunt ; nam uuiversa philosophia Graj- corum, cum suctis suis omnigenis, atque si qua alia philosophic in manibus est, nobis vidctur super nimis angustam basin natu- ralis historian fundata esse, atque ex paucioribus quum par erat pronuntiasse. Arreptis enim quibusdam ab experientia et tra- ditionibus, neque iis intcrdum aut diligenter cxaminatis \ reli- qua in meditations et ingenii agitntionc posuere, BHUmpta in mar jorcra rei fiduciam Dialcctica. Chymistoc autem et universum mechanicorum et cinpiricorum genus, si et illis contemplationea et philosophiain leutare audacia creverit, paucarum rerum ac- curate subtilitati assueti, mina nmdis reliquas ad eas eontor- quent; etplacita magis deformia et nionstrosa, quant rationales illi producmit. Illi enim pariun ex multis, hi rursus multum ex puueis, in philoaophk» nftteriaao summit; vtriusque autem ratio, si vcrum dice ndum sit, infirma est et perdita. Sed natu- ralis historia qua; liactenns congesta est primo intuitu copiosa videri DOttit, cum re vera sit egena et inufilis, neque adeo ejus generis quod quserimus. Neque enim a fabulis et deliriis
1 So In the original ; a Clause having apparently dropped out | such as, ant eerlo compertit nnlioniliu%, or word-* to that effect. Coinp.iri' S'or. Org. I. b'2.
686
PHENOMENA 1'MVF.Rsr.
purgata est, et in antiquitatom ct philologiam et narraticroes supcrvacuaa excurrit ; circa solida ncpligens et fastidiosa, cu- riosa et nimia in inanibus. Pessimuin autem est in hac copia, quod rerum naturalium inquisitionem amplexn est, rem m autem itn< ■haniearum magna ex parte aspernata, Atque hae ipsa? ad untune sinus excutiendos longe illis pravtant ; natura enim sponte sua fusa et vaga disgregat intellectum, et varietate sua confundit; verum in mechanicis operationibus contrahitur judi- cium, et natura? modi et processus cernuntur, non tantum effecta. Atque rursus universa meelianicoruin subtilitas citni rem quam qiuerimus sistitur. Artifex enim operi et fini suo intentus ad alia (qua; forsan ad naturae inquisitionem magis faeiunt) ncc animum erigit nee manum porrigit. Itaque magis exejuisita cura opus est, et probationibus electis, atque sumptu etiam, ac summa insuper patientia. Illud enim in e.xperi talibus omnia perdidit, quod homines etiam a principio fructifcra experiinentn. non lueifera, sectati sunt; atque ad opus aliquod magnifu-um edueendum omnino incubuere,non ad pandenda Ora- cula Naturae, quod opus opcrum est, et omnem potcstatem in se complectitur. Intervenit et illud ex hominum curiositate et fastu, quodadsecreta« t raiBSQ pkTimqucconverterunt,ct in hisnperam t( inquisitionem posuerunt, spretis experi mentis atque observa- tionibus vulgatis ; quod videntur fecisse, autadmirationem et fa- mam cnptantes,autineolapsi etdcccpti,quod philosophise officium in accoinmodandis ct reducendis rarioribus eventibus ad ea quao t'atniliariter occurrunt, non a?quc in ipsarum illarum vulgarium rerum causia et causarum causis altiorihus enunilis, situm existimarunt. Universal autem hujus de naturnli historia querelas causa ea prascipua est, quod homines non in opere tantum, sed in ipso institute aberrurunt. Namque historia ilia naturalis, qme extat, aut ob ipsorum experimentorum utilitatcm aut ob nar- rationum jucunditatcm con fee ta videtur et propter se facta, non ut philosophise et scientiis initia et veluti mammam praebeat. Itaque huic rei pro facilitate nostra deesse nolumus. Nobis enim quantum philosophiis abstractis sit. tribuendum, jampridem coiistitutum est. Etiam vias Inductionis vera? et bona;, in qua sunt omnia, tenure dm arbitramiir, et intellectus bumani versus scieutias facultutcm Lncompetentem et prorsus imparcm. veluti per machinas aut filum aliqimd labyrinthi, posse juvare. Neque nescii suinus, nos, si instanrationoin iliam scicntiarum quam animo habemus intra inventa ulla majorn eohibere vofaril
PHENOMENA UNIVERSI.
687
mus, r.mptiorem fortasse honoris fructum percipere potuisse. Veruni cum nobis Deua animum indiderit qui se rebus submit- tere sciat, quique ex meriti conscicntia et successus fiducia speciosa libens pratercat ; earn etiam partem operis nobis de- sumpsiums, quam existimamus alium quemquam aut in uni- versum fugere, aut non pro institute nostro tractare voluisse. Circa hoc autcm duo sunt, de quibua homines et alias, et nunc prcccipue eura ad rem ipsam aceingimur, monitos volumus. Primo, nt mittant illam cogitationcm, qua? facile hominum inentes occupat et obsidet, licet sit falsissima et pcrniciosissima, cam videlicet, quod rerum particular! um inquisitio infinitum quiddam sit et sine exitu : cum illud verius ait, opinionum et ilisputationum modum nullum es^c, sed phantasiaa illas ail per- patuos crrores et infinitas agitationes damnari; purticularia. autem et informationcs sensu3 (demptis indivifluis et rerum gradibus, quod inquisitioni veritatis satis est) comprehensionem pro certo, nee earn sane vastam aut despcratam, patiunt.itr. Secundo, itt homines subindc meminerint quid agatur, at que cum inciderint in complures res vulgatissimas, exiles, ac specie tenus leves, etiam turpes, et quibus (ut ait ille) honos prai- fandua sit, non arbitrentur nos nugari, aut mentem humanam inferius quam pro dignitate sua deprimere. Neque enim i.*ta propter ae quwsita aut descripta sunt, sed nulla prorsus alia patet intellcctui humano via, neqtie ratio operis aliter constat: nos siquidem conamur rem omnium maxime seriam et humana mente dignissimam, ut lumen natura; purum et minima phanta- sticum (cujus nomen hactenus quandoque jactatur, res homi- nibus penitus ignota est), per facem a divine numine prnebitam et admotam, hoc nostro seculo accendatur. Keque enim dissi- mulamus nos in ea opinione esse, pneposteram illam argumen- torum et meditationum subtilitatem, prima} itifonnationis sive vera* inductionis subtilitate et veiitate suo tempore praster- missa aut non recte instituta, rem in integrum resrituere nullo modo posse, licet omnia omnium ;etatum ingenia coierint ; aed natunun, ut fortunani, a iVonte capillntam, ab occipitio calvam < -i . Kesiat itaque ut res de integro tentetur, idque majoribus prasidiis ; atque exutis opinionum zelis detur aditus ad regnum philosophise ct scientiarum (in quo opes humano; sitae sunt, natura enim nonnisi parendo vincttur), qualis patet ad regnum illud ccelorum, in quod nisi sub persona infantis ingredi non licet: usum autcm luijii* opens plebeium ilium et promiscuum
B88
PHENOMENA INIVERSI.
ex experimentia ipsis omnino non contemnimua (cum et nntiti:e et invention! hominum, pro varietate allium et ingeniorum, plurima utilia proculdubio suggererc possit); attanien minimum quiddam esse censemus, prsB eo atlitu ad scientiam et potentiam humanam, quem ex miaericordia divina spcramus. A qua etiaui Buppliccs itcrum petimus, ut novis eleemosynis per manus nostras familiam humanam dntarc dijrnetun
Natura rerum aut libera est, ut in Speciebus, aut perturbata, ut in Monstris, aut constricta, ut in Experimentis Artium ; faci- nora autetn ejus eujuscunque generis digna memoratu et hi.-t<>- ria. iSed Historia Specierum, qtUB babetur, veluti plantanun, aniinalitini, mctallorum et fossilium, tuniida est et curiosa ; Hi- storia Mirabilium, vana et e rumore ; Historia Experimentorum manca, tentata per partes, tractata negligenter, atquc omnino in usuin practical, non in usum philosophise. Nobis itnquc stat decretmn, bistoriam specierum contrahere, bistoriam mirabilium excutere atquc expurgare; prn?cipuam autem operam in expe- rimentis meohanicis et artificialibus, atque naturte erga manum humanain obsequiis collocare. Quid enim ad nos lusus naturae et lascivia ? hoc est, pusillce specierum ex figura dilFerentise, quae ad opera nil faciunt ; in quibus uihilominus naturalis histo- ria luxuriatur. Mirabilium autem cognitio grata certe nobis, si expurgata et electa sit; sed quamobrem tamlem grata? Non <ib ijisam admirationis suavitatem, sed quod srcpe artem officii sui admonet, ut naturam sciens eo perducat, quo ipsa sponte sua nonnunquam praivit. Omnino primus partes ad excitan- dum lumen natunc artificialibus tribuimus; non tantum quia per ae utilissima, sed quia naturalium fidu&imi interpretes. Num forte fulguris aut iridis naturam tain clare expli< quisquam,antequ:iin per tornienta bellica, aut artificiosa iridum super parietem simulacra, utriusque ratio demonstrata ee Quud si causarum fidi interpretes, etiam eflectorum et opcrum certi et telices indices erunt. Neque tamen consentamnin putamus ex triplici ista partitione bistoriam nostram distrain')-.-, ut singula seorsim traetentur, sed genera ipsa miscebimus, na- turalia artificialibus, consueta admirandis adjungentes, ntque utilissimis quibusquc maxime inliaerentes.
Atque a phsnomenifl aMheris ordiri solennhis foret. Nos autem nil dc scveritatc instituti nostri remittentes, ca ante- icrnnus qua? naturam constituunt et referunt magis com-
PHENOMENA UMVERSI.
689
muiiem, cujus uterque globus est particeps. Ordiemur vero ab historia corpnruin, secundum earn dili'erentiam, qua? videtor simpHeissiina; ea est copia aut paucitas materia? intra idem spatium, HW eandem circuiuscriptioncin, ootttsnta et expor- recta?. Nam cum ex pronuutiatis de natura nil vcrius Bit quani pfopositM ilia gem el la, ex nikiln nihil fieri, tuque tj/u'r- ijutun in uiliihtm rrdiyi, sed quantum ipsum natur.v, sive ma- teria? suiumam universalem, perpetuu uianere et constare, et neutiquam aiigeri aut minui. Etiam illud non minus certum, tamctsi non tam perspicue nntatum aut assertum sit (quicquid homines de potentia materia? a-quauili ud formats i'abuleiitur), ex quanto illo materia?, BUD iisdeia spatiorum dimensiouibns plus et uiiiius e.ontiueri, pro corporum diversitate ■ quibua oe- cupantur; quorum alia inagis cmupaetn, alia magi* cxtensa she f'usa, eviolentissinie repcriuntur. Neqne cnim parem materia? poitiouem recipit vas aut concavuni iiqua ct acre impletum; wed illud plus, istud minus. Itaque si quis asserat. ex pari aeris contento par aqua? uonteutmu cttiei posse; idem est ae si dieat aliquid fieri posse ex nihilu. Nam quod deesse suppouitur ex materia, id ex nihilo Biipplori necessc foret. Rursus si quis asserat, par contentum aqua? in par contentum aeris posse verti, idem est M si ilieat nlii |iiiil posse redigi in nihilnm. Nam quod superesse suppouitur ex materia, id ad niliilum evanui.-se similiter neccsse Caret. Neqiie nobis dubium est, quia luce r« etiani ealculos pati posait, siirdos fortassc in aliquibus, sed defi- nitos et certos, et natura; notos. Veluti si quis dieal ami corpus eollatuui ad corpus spiritus vini, esse concert a tionem materia; supcnmtciii ratione viceeupla simpla aut eirciter, non i navcrit. Itaque rxhibiluri jam historiam earn quam diximus de aopia i-t paiieitate mail sritBj stque de materia cortioue ..l.pic expansions, ex quibua notiuues illie Densi et Ran (si pmprie
: ipiautur) ortum habent, liune ordiuem tjcrviibimus, ut prinio
COrpanUB diversorum (tit ami, aqua?, olci, aeris, flamnuc) ra- tioties ad invicein rcccnscamus. Examiiiatis auteni rntiombus corporum diversorum, pottos, uniue atque ejusdem corporis Bubingisjtraa el espatMtumea cum calcuHs Ave ratiordbus m<'-
morabimus. Idstn rnim corpus etiam absque accession*' aut ablatione, aut saltern niinimc pro rata oontractionia et. extensi- onis, ex variia iinpulsibus turn extends turn intends, sustinet se eongerere in majorcm et minorcm splucram. Infcnluni enim liietatur corpus, et in vctereiu splne-nuu se reslihicre nitifur,
rot. in. v v
at
et ■ et terminos oootnedooL* et <£sata*ioB»
et h jjusmodi oorparum coutractiones et
it'jue interim virtnie* et actxme&, quae i ;i— presaiouibm et dUatationibas obiter sublexemu-. Cumqne probe noitnm i
in praenti an im .mm statu, jam ab ipso prin-
wad
Qui ad
enstatu et nritatb corporum, nil dnbrtmmu* aat canetamuT quin quoad corpora eraaea et palpedulia, motns gra- ritatis (qnem Tooaat) loco optimse et maxime expedite pro- bation!* sumi po»sit : quo enira corpus eompau: tiu~, eo gravius. Verum postquam ad gradom aereorum et spiritnaliuni rentum eat, torn profecto a iancibu* destituimur, atqne alia nobis it stria optu erit. Incipiemas autem ab Auto, quod onmiain qu babentn* (neque enim tam adulta eat phUosupbia, nt dc ribtu terne etatuere debeamus), gravisdiinum e?t, atque pluri- mura materia? minimo spado complectitur. atqne ad huju- pora sphcram reiiqaoram rationed applicabimus ; illwl mooentea, hi*toriam pooderum hie nos minime tractare, nUi quatenaa ad eorpornm spatia *ivc dimen^a demongtranda lncem pratbeat. Cum venj non oonjicere et ariulari, aed tnvenire et scire nobis -ituin nit, hoe autem in examine et probatione expi-rimcn- i primorum magnopere po^itum e*?e judieemas, prorsus decrevirmis in omni experimento snbtiliore modum experiu
rte fiihjungere: at no pa te factum sit
- da nobis eoaatiteriat, rid qua-
U-nus fidrtn adhibeant, et quid ulterioa t'ariendti: errores iMrrigeudo* qui adhsrere possint, sive ad excil atqne ad operandi prohati* . sxquisitaa. Quiu
sploiata atqne crrori roagte ex-
|
ril.FAOMF.NA UNI VERS!. G01 |
||
|
posita et quasi finitimavnkl)untur,scduloet sincere monebimus. |
||
|
l'nstremo obsorvationes nostras (ut modo diximua) adjiciearas, |
||
|
ut licet omnia ultegro plulfleopillSB aorvctuua, tamed faoMan ipsam |
||
|
historian naturalis ctiam in transitu veratu philoeophiam obver* |
||
|
tamus. Atque porro ilhnl ciirabiiims, ut quSBCunqufi ea >int. |
||
|
aive experiment* rive obaervationca, qua prater eoopurja ia- |
||
|
qairittonifl OCCOrmnt atque intcrvcniunt, et ad alius titulos pro- |
||
|
prie pertinent, QotemnB, in- i&qoiaftio ooofundatur. |
||
|
Tabula Comoxw f.t Expansion-is Materia i-i.i; Si-atia ik |
||
|
Tanoiiui.ibls., ecu Supfutatium. liuM.Nui i.\ C'oiU'OKiiu * |
||
|
DlVEUSis. |
||
|
Idem spatium occupant, sivc icque exporriguntiir, |
||
|
D.n. Or. |
II... Gr. |
|
|
1 Auri pari umia, sive 20 0 |
30 Olci vitrioli . 1 21 |
|
|
2 Argenti vivi . . 19 9 |
31 Arena: ulbu; . 1 20 |
|
|
3 rtiiwbi . . . 12 P. |
32 Ci . . 1 18J |
|
|
-t Argent! pan . . 10 21 |
33 Olci tulplrarb . I 1.1 |
|
|
5 I'lwnbi ciiirn-i ; 1 .() ... nti«lice tinghus J |
34 Sain oomarcnii . 1 10 |
|
|
35 Lijlli \i(:r . ] 10 |
||
|
6 Cupri , . .98 |
36 Can lis ovill.-e . 1 10 |
|
|
7 Aurichalehi |
9 5 |
37 Aijuic lortis . I 7 |
|
8 Clmlybis |
8 10 |
38 Coma l.nvis . 1 6 |
|
9 JErU communis |
8 9 |
39 Balnmi [ndi . 1 6 |
|
10 Perrl |
8 6 |
40 Ljgai untaL rubci 1 5 |
|
11 Stanni . |
7 22 |
4! Gayatis . .15 |
|
12 Magi |
5 12 |
42 Copa rccentis inl . , cor pore J |
|
13 Lnpidis Lyilii |
3 1 |
|
|
1 4 Marmuris |
2 92] |
43 CspbnrB . ,14 |
|
Ifl Silicis . li; Vilri |
2 22 1. 2 2>i' |
44 Rxtidl .-li !i:i- iv-1 . cent is J |
|
17 Crystalli . |
2 18 |
45 Ligni ebeni . 1 3} |
|
18 Alabastri |
9 12 |
46 Seiu. ficniculi "1 , „, duldi 1 ' S* |
|
19 Stilt ftttttm • |
a 10 |
|
|
20 Luti communis |
9 84 |
47 Succini liaiili . 1 3 |
|
93 Luti ulbi . |
2 5\ |
48 Aceti . . .13} |
|
29 Nitri |
2 0 |
49 Agrewsse ex pouiis \ , g ■uen'kii I |
|
•-';> Otai tjovis |
2 5 |
|
|
24 l'lilveris inargnrUu- "1 ^ 2 nun J |
50 Aqwooounoaii 1 9{5jf |
|
|
51 Urine . .13 |
||
|
25 Sulpliuris . .22 |
52 Olci carynphyllorum 1 S{JJ,* |
|
|
Teme uomnnmii |
. 2 1} |
53 Vinickreti . 1 2 J |
|
27 Vilvioli albi |
. 1 99 |
,11 S:uv!iuri ulbi . 1 2} |
|
28 Eboru |
. 1 21 | |
Bmva . 1 2 |
|
29 Aluiuinis |
. 1 21 |
;,C, Badidfl Chime . 1 2 |
|
^ » a |
PHENOMENA I MVEKSL
1 2
-7 Carnh rtrn Imu- 1 Dtcnwfi J
5S A«ti <ti*uu*ii . » Aqu* rmca iii*-l
60 Ctaerii. fit Beaiorw
fl Mi rrti*
63 Bat.ri
64 AdipM Old amjgdjJini duku 0 23$'
aid
De» Cr.
Sp.nt.i- V.-,:
Lig-ni q«ren Fuliginii «
0 1.5
Modus erperimtnti circa tabulam suprascriptamt.
I.VTELLIGAXTCR pond era quibus u*i suinus ejus generis et computations, quibus aurifabri utuntur, ut libra capiat uncias 12, uncia viginti denarios, denarius grana 24. Delegimus au- tem corpus auri, ad cujus exporrectiouis nien-uram reliquorum OMporna ntiom applicaremus, non tan turn quia gravissimum, sed quia maxime unum et sui simile. Reliqua enim corpora qua; quiddam continent vulatilis, etiam ignem passa varietatem
ut ponderis et spatii ; sed aurum depuratum earn plane ■-e videtur, atque ubique simile ease. Expcrimentum vero liuju-modi erat. Unciam auri puri in figuram alcsc sive eubi effbrmavimus ; dein vasculum quadrature para v in. corpus illud auri caperet, atque ei exaete eonveniret, niai quud easct nunnihil altius; ita lamen ut ioeaa intra vasculura qpo cubus illc auri B I- -cnderat linea DOMpicufl -L'naretur. Id fecunai liquorum gratia, ut cum liquor aliquis intra idem vas- • uluin immittendus esset, ne difflueret; atque hue modo ui'ti-ura i •oiiihiixlin^ -crx art posset. Sitnul autem aliud vascu- liim fieri fecunua, (good cuin altero illu. pondi re ct contento pnirsii.- par eatet; at in pari raaculo corpora content! tantam ratio appareret Turn cubos ejuadem magnirvdinii aive di- menai fieri ledums, in omnibus matexiia in Tabula specif: OJB0B lection em puti possent; liquoribua vero ex tempore u-i ramus, implendo scilicet va.-culum n^nonaoju liquor ad tocota ilium ngnatum adscenderet; pulveres eodem modo; sed intel- ligantur pulveres maxima et further oompressL Hoc enim
iinuiu ad eequationem petiinet, nee catum rccipit. Ita- que non alia fuit probatio, quam ut unum ex rasculis vacnnm
1 Den. I. gran. '23.1). in Ihc m igiiu] ; a nii-p:int, no Juubl.
p. a+6.
■i. 1L
PHENOMENA UNIVERS1.
603
^m uncia in una lance, nltcrum ex vasculis cum corpora in altera parte poneretur, et ratio pondcris exciperetur; quod qunitto esset diminutuin, tanto dimchsiim ejusdem corporis intelligitur anctum. Exempli gratia, cum auri culms (let nn- ciam unam, adipis vero deuariuui unuui ; liquet axpoTPBCtionein corporis auri, collatam ad exporrectionem corporis adipis, ha- bere rationem viceruplam. Mensunc auteni ejus qua; anciaoi auri capiebat, modum etiam excipero et notare visum est : 6B ei'at pin he vinaria?, quidis apud uns Anglos in usu est, pars 269 paulo minus. Probatio vero talis erat. Pondus aquas quod intra rnsculum sub ilia linen eontinebatur notavimu-. K tuui poadofl ;n|iue intra pintam coutentuni similiter notavimus, et ex rationibu3 ponderum rationes mensurarum collegiinua.
3 limit a. Videndum num forte contractin corporis arctior ex vi unita nanciscatnr majorem rationem ponderis, quatn pro quantitate material : id utrnm fiat neene ex historia propria ponderis con- stabit. Quod si fiat, fallit cvrte supputatio ; et quo corpora Mint, extensiora, eo plus habent materia: quatn pro calculo pondcris et mensura:, qiuc ex eo pendet.
2. Parvitas vasis quo nsi sumus, et forma etiam (licet ad enbos illos recipiendos liabilis et apta), ad rationes exquisitas verihVandas. minus propria futt. Nam nee minutias intra grani diiiiidium et qiiadrantem facile excipero licobat, et quadrata ilia superficies in parvo nee sensibili ad.scensu sive altitiuline m>- tahilcm ponderil difterentiam trahere potuit, contra quain fit in vasis in acntum surgentibus.
3. Miniuie dubium cat etiam complura corpora qua: in Tabula pommtur, intra suarn specicm magis et minus rccipcre qiuiad pomlera et dimensa. Nam et aqua? ct vina, et sirniha, sunt oertC alia alii* graviora. Itiirjuc qui>ad calculationeiu <.x- quisitam easuin quendam ista res rccipit ; ncque ea individtia in qua: experinicut.um nostrum incidit naturani speciei exacte refarr6| neque cum aliorum experimentis foitasse omnino in minimis consentire jwissunt.
4. In Tabulam superiorem conjeeimus ea coqiora, qua? spitimn sive mcnsiirnm <oiiuiiode hnplere corpore integi'o et taiiqii:ini -imilari possent, qiueque etiam pondus habeant, ex I'ujtis rationibus de materia: e.oaccrvatione judicium faciaiim.-. Itaquc tria genera corporum line retrabi non poternnt. Priiuo,
v v 3
MLESOX
ea que drmraginm cubic* snf'iafafcre bob pnterant. nt
r.>-r-.-. pdBMM^ ■SMKMHBi DIM ;•_'. c .-rj"-" MBCJMMBT et porosa, at spongise, saber, Tellers. Tertio,
dotantur.
ObstTTctiemn.
Caaeervaiio materiae in corporibu* tangibtlibas, quae ad tern ootktun perretierunt, intra raikmes portiuni 21 vel c ter vertuntur. Coacervatio enim nwrime compacta invca in auro, maxime expansa in ■piritn vini (ex corporibu* dleiiuiw quae unita sunt, nee evidenter porosa). Xamque < occupat spatimn vieiee et semel repetitont, qood ocenpat juxta rationes uneiae unto* ad grana 22. Ex 21 enim illis par- . quibos corpora alia aliis sunt magis compacta, 13 partes occupant metalla; nam stannum, quod metallorum e?t IevUsi- mum, pnnderia est denar. fere 8, quod decrevit infra pondua auri denariis 13. Omnigena autein ilia varietas. pnetquam a metallic decessimus, intra 8 illas reliquas partes claoditur: ac rursu* in-ignis ilia variolas, quae incipiendo a lapidihu - eiu-ivead alia ilia protenditur, iutra tree tantum partes aut noo niulto plus cuhibetur. Nam lapis Lvdiu*. qui Ml ex lapidibus graviseiraus (execpto magnete), parum denariis 3 pneponderat. >|»iriturt autem vini. <iui e-t h iwiill levitntis in corporibus unilis, denarii uno paolo .ovior est.
Videtur saltus magnns aive hiatus ab auro et argento vivo ad plumbum; scilicet a 20 denariis et paulo minus ad 12. Atque licet metallica magna varietatc exuberent, vix tamen iiiuniu- in hr»c hiatu multa invenin corpora media, ni^i sint prorsus rudiments argent i vivi. A plumbo autem gradutini !ir ad ferruin et stannum. Rurxus alterum magnum biati i turn invenin : baOael Eapides :
lenariia ad trcs ; tantum enim aut ■ stanno •
ad lapidem Lydiuin. S- .lummodo inter bxc so interponit, ct x aequo, metailicu?: atqoe existirna-
inveniri ct ali :i mUtunE imper! iii|>osiuB
b inter metallum et lapides. A lapidib pari editur.
tabilibua autem minime dubitamus, ac etiam in ; bus animaliun tendere qunm plura corpora etiam
ilia text lira:, quae spiritum vini levil • superent. Nai m lignum quercus, qua; videtur esse ex lignis robnal
PHENOMENA UNIVERSI.
6tf
solidis, spiritu vini estlevius; et lignum abietis adhuc magis. Florum autem et foliorum plurima, et membransc et pellicula, ut spolia serpcntum et ftls insectoruin, et similia, proculdubio ad rninores rationed ponderum {si dimensionem illam cubicam eapere possent) accc-demit, ac multo magis artifieialia, ut pa- pyrus, linteus pannus extinctus (quali ad fomitcs nammarum utimur), folia rosarum quae supersunt a distillatione, et lm- jusniodi.
Reperimus plerunque in partibus animalium corpora non- nulla magis comparta quam in plantis. Ossa enim et carnes magis sunt com pacta quam bgna et folia. Cobibenda ac etinm corrigenda est ilia eogitatio, in quam animus humanus pm- pendet ; compacta nimirum quajque et ruaxime solida, esse du- rissima et consistere maxime; Irak vent adeaae naturam minus contractam. Nam coacervatio materia; BOB minor est in corpo- ribns qua; fluunt, quam in iis quae cunsistimt, sed major potius. Siquidem aurum mollitie quadam vergit ad fluorem, atquo cum liquescit neutiquam extcnditur, eed priore spatio continetur. Kt argcntiim viviim ex se nuit, et plumbum facile nuit, ferritin aegre, quorum alterum ex gravissimi.- metallis est, alterum ex levissimis. Sed illud pnccipuum, quod generaliter metalla lapi- des (riuida videlicet corpora, fragiliu) pondere longe supereut.'
Accidit aurn et argento vivo, qua? ex metallis reliquis tanto sunt graviora, res mira; ncmpe ut reperiantur quandoque in granis et parvis portionibus quasi a natura perfecta, et fere [>ura; quod nulli fere aliorum metallonim contingit. qun cesse habent ut per ignem purgenturit bo£antf nun tamen hffic duo, quorum eoitio lunge maxima est I li verissinia, id n natura quandoque absque ignis beneficio conaequantur.
In inquisitione de re metallica ac de natura lapidum, attenda- tin- parum qua' suit aa metalla, quas anient esse ca3teris depres- siora, et magis in pmiundo sita, si quas bujua rei norma sit et expcrinientuin OOIUtWM; in qpo tamen ipso ratio habeuda est regioxna in qua fodina sunt, an ipsa fuerit terra altu, an terra bnmilis. Similiter de lapidibus et gemmis, crystallis, an natura la pidea penetret terrain tarn profundc quam metallica, an potius in superficic luereat, quod magi.- existimainus.
Sulphur, quern patrem metallorum esse communia est opinio, licet a pcritioribus lore repudiata, aut ad sulphurem quondam naturalem non communcm translata, habet coacervationem
' In thr original /rayVia i< ()"t Included wltlilii tbl ptl >Mni^|y In mi-ulr.
f l i
PHENOMENA UNIVERSE
697
tur per se et simpltcitcr, judicavimus. Hoc cnim modo et de corporum diversitate et de arctissimis illia naturae integralis nexibus et vinculia judicium fieri et rationes iniri posse ani- mum advertimus. Intelligimus autem hi nitionibus pulverum, pulveres further et maxiuie presses. Hoc eriim facitad a;qua- tionem, nee recipit casum.
Mercurius in corpore habet in mensura ilia experimental! secundum quam Tabula ordinntur, denar. 19, graria 9; suhlima- tus vero in pulvere habet denar. 3, gran. 22.
Plumbum in corpora denar. 12, gran. 1 dimid. In cerussa vero in pulvere denar. 4, gran. 8 dimid.
Chalybs in corpore denar. 8, gran. 10. In pulvere prama- rato (quali ad medicinaa utimur) denar 2, gran. 9.
Crystallum in corpore denar. 2, gran. 18. In pulvere denar. 1- gran. 20.
Santalum rubeum in corpore denar. 1 , gran 5 dimid. In pul- vere gran. 16 dimid.
Lignum qucrcue io corpore gran. 19 dimid. In cincre denar. ML 2.
Ut autem melius intelligantur rationed pulvcris preen et non press, idque pro diversitate corporum, DM pondus rosarum, quod integraliter in Tabulamrecipi non poterat, in pulvere excepimus; illud in pulvere non presso dabat gran. 7, in pulvere presso gran. 22: sed idem in ligno santali rubei expert), santalum rnbeum iu pulvere non presso gran. 10, in pulvere presso gran. 16 dimid. dare com] triimus ; ut sit pulvis rosas pulvere santali, si non pre- niantur, multo levior, si premantur, gravior. Etiam ad mp- plcmeutuiii Tabu he prions rationed pulveria excepimus in aliquo ex llnribus, ex herbis, et ex seminibus (nam radicum dimcnsin cubica esse poterat), ad excmplum rcliquorum in sua specie; ac invenimua pulverem florts rosae, ut supcrius dictum est, dare gran. 22, berbae sampsuchi gran. 23, seniinis foeniculi dulcis denar. 1, gran. 3 dimid. Etiam aliorum corporum, quse in Tabula recipi non poterant, pondera in pulveribus excepimus, ut arena alba;. Ha*c dabat denar. 1, gran. 20. Salis communis, qui dat denar. 1, gran. 10. Sacchari, quod dat. denar. 1, gran. 2 dimid. Mvrrha*, qux dat. denar. 1. llinioruni, qmedant denar. 1. Conspicere autem est in ipsa Tabula sulphur in corpore dare denar. 2, gran. 2: in oleo chymlco denar. 1, gran. 18. Vitriolum autem in corpora denar. 1, gran 22; in oleo denar. 1, gran. 2L Yinunv ED em-pore dare denar. 1, gran. 2 d. qu. in
698
PH.-r.NOMI'.NA UNIVTKM.
distillato gran. 22. Acetuin in corpore dare dcnar. 1, gran. 2. d. in distillato denar. 1, gran. 1.
Monit't.
Quando dicimus pondus in corporo, pondus in pulvere, non intclligimu8 de eodem imlividuo, sed de corpore et pulvere ijn.-ilum speciei, intra eandem illam mensuram tabularcm con- tento. Nam si lignum qnarcua aocipjatnr, ct idem lignum in individuo in cincrem redigalur; et phirimum de pmidere de- pcrdit, et cinis illc mensuram ligni ex magna parte non implct.
Modus versionis corpora in pulvcrem ad apertionem sive expansionem corporis multum tacit. Alia enim est ratio pulveris qui fit per nimplieem contusionem sive limattiram : alia ejus qui per distillationem, ut sublirnati : alia ejus qui per aquas fortes et crosionem vertendo tanquam in rubigim m : ;ilia ejus qui pes cxu.-tioTieni. ut cinis, calx. Itaque ista cum ad ocaitexaplationem adbibeantur, ajquiparari nttllo modo debent.
Nos iii singulis diutius qurun pro instituti DOetri rsitione nioiari non poasnmaa, et tamen quie praestarc non licet de- rignare juvat; ea demnsi foret Tabula e&aeta oorporasa emu euis aperturis, qua; corpora singula cum pulveribot suis, cum calcibtU BUM, cum vitriricatiwnibus suis, cum dirfsnlutiunibus Btua, cum distillatis suis con ferret,
Historiam varialit.ni is ponderum in individuis, id est cjusdem corporis integri ct pulverizati, ut ejusdem aqua in nivc Hit glacie, et solute ejusdem ', ovi crudi et cocti, ejxadem pulli vivi et mortal, et similium, ad historian! propriam ponderum reji- cimus.
Observatiours.
In oorporibtu m&gia compactis lunge arctior est com]', partiuni. quam ulla pulvcrum suorum positione aut Dieuuuia IBQ1U3Q potest. Kt quo corpora sunt graviora et solidiora. 00 major differentia rediindat inter integra sua et eperturu ut ratio argents vivi crudi ad BublimattUQ in pulvere est quin- tuple et ampliu-1 ; rationed ebalvbis et plumbi non adscondunt ad i[u;i.ilru;d:uii ; rationes erv.-talli et santali non adseendunt ad duplam.
' So In the original. A word appear* lo Imvp dropped mil and the puiulu ll
B ilituil- uobrtbly WTOtr ut rjuuUm uqiim in rtitt ant ylacit flX* it
iJnfa. 't cacti, fcc.
PHENOMENA UN1VERSI.
69'J
In corporibus levioribns ct porosis laxior fortassc eat par- tium positura in integris quam in pulveribus preseis, ut in foliis siccis rosarum. Atcjue in hujusniodi corporibus, major intercedit differentia inter pulvcres auo3 prestos et mm preasos.
Pulverum partes ita se sustcntare possunt, ut pulvis non pressui triplicem implcat mensuram ad pulverem pressum.
Corpora me tallica, ut sulphur, vitrblum, in olea (<]u;e vocant) fonvcrs-.i, jiiuulus cximie retinent, DM magnum intercedit dis- rriinen inter olea et ip- a eoapoWL
Destillata proculduhio attcuuantur et pondere decrescunt ; bed line tacit vinum duplo plus quam acetum.
Dignissitna observations est iosignis ilia aperture in pulverc enbrtmati, ad corpus crudum, hoc nomine, quod licet tanta sit (quintupla enim est, ut diximus) idque in corporc nun transe- unte, ut in vajioriliu- argent] vivi, sed consistente, tamen tarn parvo negotio rursua cuit ad veterem splncruin.
Continuatin Histories Coiiionis et Expausiimis Materia- /u r Spatia in Corpore eodtni.
Ammalia natando palmis vel pedibus aquam deprimunt, ea ultra naturak'in coii.-istentiain dflfttYBBB et den.sita rc.-mrgit, resurgena corpus grave sublcvat et sustinet. Homines vero natandi pcrit lores corpus suuni super aquam ita librare possunt, ut ad tempoa absque mota bimohiornai vel tibiarum se susti- neant; etiam pedibus aquam caleant erect i, et alias agilitatea super aquam exerceut. Aves oertfl aqtiatiles palmipedes sunt, et pedum membranis aquimi eptfl de[»rimunt; in profundiore autciu aqua iucilior est natatio.
Aves volando aerem alls verberant et condensant, aer vero (ut supcrius de aqua dictum est) ad consistent iam siiam se reatituens avem vehit. Atque aves quoque nonnunquam radunt it r -uum i-xpansi.s Bed inunotU, alis, aut subindc lie* pariuii coticutiendo, atque. ilernm laiicndo. Neque diasimtlia est ratio prniiatoium et aliurum volatilium. Nam musc;e. el
id genutj babeal loai alanma tunicas, qiribna aerem pulsant,
Jniirmitas autem alarum parva corporis mole sive pondere eom- peneatur. ICtiani in subliini i'ucilius ieruntur alata, prresertiin qvm alas habent ampUtudme latiores, motu non ita peraicee, ut ardea. Atijue unities area, qua.- aliquanta- magnitudiuis sunt,
700
PHENOMENA UN1VERS1.
magis laboriose feruntur, cum primutn se a terra elcvuut, ubi
scilicet uecesse est aerem esse minus profuudura.
Moiiilttm. Motus condensation!* in aqua, ant aere, aut sirnilibus, per verberntionem sive impulsionem manifestly est Is hujusmodi est. Aeris vcl aquae partes, quanta ab impulsu primo seu verbere rcmotiores sunt, tanto infirmius impetuuiur et tardius cedunt; quanto aut em propius, tanto fortius ct velocius; undo necessario fit, ut anterior aer celcrius i'ugiens posteriorem tardius se expedientem conscquatur, atque boc modo coeant- I'oslquam autem ex ea coitione major provenerit condensatio quam natura patitur, corpora aqua: vel aeris, ut ee apcriant et laxent, resiliunt et revertuntur.
.
Historic/.
Facies aqua? atque omnis fluidi ab agitatione et perturba- tionc imequalis e?t, idquc inaequalitate mobili et BUOOeesivft, quousquc aqua debitam recuperet consistentiam, et pressura Jilicrctur ; ut in undis maris et fluvioruni, etaam postquam venti conciderint, et ii\ nmni aqua quovis modo turbata.
Neque dubium est* quin et siinilis iinequalitas veivetur in vintis, qui et ipsi iu nun-em fhictuum se volvuut; neqtM cessantc prima violeiitia se sub'tto recipiunt in trauquillitatcm ; him quod in undulatione aeris non intervenit motus gravi- tatis, qui in aqua cum matu liberalioiiis a pressura conjun- gitur.
Lapis cuper aquam lateralitcr jactue (ut pucri ludendo BOlenl ) resilit, atque iteruni ct usprus end it, et ab aqua repercutitur. Etiani natantea cum ex loco altiore in aquas se aaltu dejitdunt, r:i\ rut sibi ne in femorum junetura vi aquas sccentur. Deni- quc aqua manu aut corpore fort iter perenssa, ferula aut corporis diirioris instar verln rat. et dolorem incntil. Aiqne in
acapnia et carinis, qua vi pemorem aguntur. aqua retnifl pone remigea trim et pressa, doh aliter aeapham impellit, eamqne prolabi et emicare cogit, quam cum couto ad littus pnsito scapba ■ lit tore sunimovctur. Xeque cnitn ejus rei causa pneeipua est aqua pone puppim BOaphg se coliigens et scapliam in con- traiimn protrudcus, quod ipsuin taineu fit a pressura so laxante.
PH.ENOMF.NA UNIVERSI.
701
Aer ad evitandam preasuram omnia opera corporis solidi et robusti edit et imitatnr, at fit in ventis, qui naves agunr, arbores, doinoa evertunt ', prostermint, et similia. Etiam non alia vi quara ipsorum anhelitu, cum balista cava et longa quaj acris compressioncm juvct, jaeulamur ictu nonnullo.
Pueri ad imitationem tormentorum alnum excavant, et partes radieis iridis aut papyri globulati ad utrumquc siphouia fimni infarciunt, d;tnde cum embolo ligneo globulum protrudendo emittunt, globulus auteiu ulterior emittitur cum souoet impetu, antequam ab embolo ullo modo tangatur, a vi aeris inclusi et compressi.
Aer impulsu denaatus frigidiur, et magia ad naluram aquas appropinquans videtur, ut cum flabris vcntiun facimus, aut concitato gradu aerem impellendo mwa reflantera scntiuius, aut ore contractu frigidum Bporamus, aut ex t'ullibus ventum emittimus. Quinetiam sub dio veutis flantibus, major fit refri- geratio, quam acre quicto et placido.
In sonorum generatione aer denaatua corporis solidi naturam imitatur; nam quemadmodum inter duo corpora aolida percus- siune sonua generatur, ita etiam inter corpus solidutn et aerem donsatum fit sunns, et rursus inter aerem densatum et alium aerem ex adversn densotunL Nam in instrumeistis musicis cum chordis manii'estmn est, sonum non einitti ex tactu sen pereua- sione inter digitum vel plectrum et chordain, scd inter chordum et aerem. Chorda enitn cum rcsilit, idquc molu celerrimo propter intentionem, aerem primo densat, dein pereutit. Iu- strumenta auti'in ex spiritu, propter infirmiorem motum spi- ritus quam chordae, necesse habent ut forma flint cava et ciinclusa, ad juvandam compressioncm aeris; quod etiam in instrumentia cum cliordis juvamenti loco adbibetur.
Aquaarctataet constipata niagno impetu se laxat ctdiffundit in latera, ut latitudinem debitam consequatur, ut sub arcubus pontium. Simili modo et ventus per angustias densatua inva- lescit et furit. Adversi autem gurgites aqua rum turbines aquarum generant vorticosos, ut quoniam debita relaxatio fieri non potest, singula! partes pressuram ex nqoo tub-rent.
Aqua ex angustiis subito violenter cmissa corporis contiuui, \. lnii fili aut virgie aut trunci, imag'mem refert, et fit primuin dirceta, post arcuata, deind. idit, et in guttas bine illiuc
in orbeo M disprrtit, 111 in fistulis sive syringis et impluviis.
' So In tin" oiiftln.il. It khoulil probably b* arborrt tcertunl, domus pN(V<nt
101
PU-ENOMENA fNIVERM.
Eat genu* turbinis in palodibus non infrequent, pi tim post fcenum demessum, aut saltern ex ea oecasione m spiciendum prsebens. Iste typhon quandoque cumulum fteni in aerem sublevat, et ad tempu* fere unituni et non mnltum nam evehit, donee postquam ad altitudinem ma^nam evectum sit, frenum eooopai instar dis-tendat et spargat.
Catinum lijrneam vacuum vcrsum, et ad euperficiem aquas rcqualiter appositnm, et postea sub aquam demersum, secura portat usque ad fundum vasis aerem universum qui anten :;ino contirn.batur : <r Ufl simili a- piilibrio rur-
sus ex aqua educatur, inveniaa aerem in non multo m -pntium quam antea implebat so red nod ex coloratione
htbri catini ad locum quo aqua ad*cenderat, et a quo introrsum rat, DMnifestmn erit
In cubic ido ul>i flarit aperta de-
•la alia parte, vastus, niai vehemeii non admodum sentitur, cum a corpore neris quod cubictdum impleverat et sub primo flatu n>>nnihil denaafam fuernt, et ::ni|'lius densari recu-af, non recipiatur : dato auteui exittt turn demum manifesto sentitur.
A<1 DOmmodi 0] rrnm qui sub aqua I
r.liquod nioliuntur et peragunt, excogitatum t'uit, ut di)lium qooddam meter alvei parmretnr, ex metalloahre aliqna materia qui f'undum peteret, id tripode Bustuieretur pedibos ad labrum
: altttttdilttf minora quam statune !n. mini.*. Dalian ijtud in profundum demittcbatur, cum uni- qucm continobat aire, eo modo quo de catino dictum • •■(. i-l in pi-des suns plmrtabatur et stabat juxta locum ul>t opu- faciendum OBBOt. Urinatores annm, qui iidem fcnint opcrarii, cum sibi rcspiratione opus essct, caput in immiiii < 1< >] i i
iiant. et reoepto afire rtmu ad opus se e qnoque in bameo famulum fecimu-' caput suum in pelria
i aquam cum aere dopiua&iun mserere, qui ad dimidium quarts partis bone sub BOdOB maicit. donee aerem, ex an- lu-litu buo tepefiwtum, Musm quondam sufFocatipnu indu-
,\."-r exigUMD aliipiam c -out nwtkmem non a'gre admit tit. Id riri res mttax est Nam cum inflatur v< or Ipso Data air, at ai:r intra reeicam denaSor rit quam a5r communis, ideoque non minini eat ei ad novara oondt tioiK'iu ii Lneptior. Sod in i cperimento ilia vulgari de catino
PII/ENOMENA UN1VERSI.
703
ligneo subter aquam depresso, cerni datur aquam subintrantem ex extremo vasis nonuihil occupasse, atque aerem tantidem spatii detrimentum fecisse.
Sed ut do proportione magis liquido constet ; globulum, vel aliud corpus solidum et una petentein, iti tun do vasia poauimus, super quod catinus imponendus esset; turn catinuui (tnetalli<-iuu scilicet, non ligneum, quod in imo vasis stare ex sese po superimposuitnus. Quod ai corpua illud cxiguai ait magnitu- dinia, cum in concavum catini recipitur aerem eontrudit, non extrudit, Quod si grandioris l'uerit mugnitudinis quam ut aer lil»cuter cedat, turn aer, majoris pressune impatiens, catinuiu ex aliqua parte elevat, et. in bulbs adseendit.
Atque fieri t'eeimus glolmm cavum ex plumho laterihus nun a bu jdum exilibus, ut vim mallei vel torcularis sustiuere melius posset. Globus autem ille, mallci9 percussus ad utruinque I>oIum, ad plnnisphaerium magis et magis appropinquahat. Atque sub primis oontusionibus f'acibus cede bat, posts* pro modo condensationis, sjgrins; ut ad extremism mallei non multum profieerent; sed pressorio, coque f'orti, opus esset. \ .Mim i. ] pnecepimus, ut a pressuris aliqui dies inlerponeren- litr, quod in pra^cntia nihil attin t, Bed alio spectat.
Aer in vasa clnusa exsuctione tbrti cxteiulitur seu dilatatur, adeo ut parte ae'ris sublata, reliqims a5l tamen eandem nien- suram impleat quam totus implcverat ; ita tamen ut magna contentionc so restitucre ct nb ilia tensura liberare nitatur. Id videre est in ovis, qua; aquam odoratam continent et per lusiim jaeiuntur et franguntur, ut adspersionc et odore suavi aerem imbuunt. Modus autem est, Ut parvo adinudum facto in ex- tremo ovi foramine, ovi cibum umverstim exsugunt, Integra teat*; tnn WKO fortiter aerem ipsuiu qui subintravit ex- BUOtkmfl forti alligant1, et stutim sub exsuctione dlgito I oi)turent, atque ovum hoc modo elausum subter aquam illam ponant, ct turn demum digitum amovcant. Aer WO te .i-ura ilia toiiu-. ractpare miens, aquam trahit et introcipit,
qiiousque portio ilia ae'ris anttquam recuperet consistentiam.
\os idem cum ovo vitreo experti sunius, et aquam receptain circa ootavaui partem coiitenti reperiinus : tautum scilicet aer per ewsuctionem erat extensus. Sed hoc pro violcntia majorc ant minors exsttetionia essoin recipit. Sub fincm vero cx*u- eliouis labrum ip-um trahebat. Sed pralerea OUTS nobis t'uit
1 So 1(1 th« original.
704
PHENOMENA CNIYERSL
novi experiment!, nimirum ut, postquam exsuctio (act* faiaal, foramen cera bene obturaretur, et ovum Ha obturarnm per diem Integrum maneret. Id eo fecimus, ut experiremur ut ilia appetitum aeri* minueret, nt fit in rebus consistenti- bua, viminibus, laminU ferreis, et ?iaulibu*. quorum motata ad cc recipiendum a tensura mora elangnescit ; sed comperimus tautula ilia mora nihil effectual, quin ovum Ulud sque fort iter ac similem traheret aqua; quantitatem, ac si continuo ab cx- suctione immissum essct ; adeo ut etiam foramine illius apcrto extra aquam novum aerem cum eonitu et sibilo manifesto traheret : ecd effectum ulterioris mors experiri negleximus.
In t'ollil.ti-, si nullum detur spiraculum, et subito follea cleventur et aperiantur, franguntur; scilicet cum attrahi nna ]x>asit j>er rostri t'ollium anguatias tanta aL:rls quantitas, quae ventrem a piano in altum subito surgentem implere ] nee aer qui adest in tantum extendi; unde sequilur t'ulliinu effractio.
IJistoria.
Si aqua accipiatur in vitro ad mensuram justam, et locu? usque quem aqua ad->cenderit signetur.. et immittatur in a' cinis communis per cribrum mundatus, L-t pormittntur donee re- sederit ; videbis spatium in fuudo cincre oceupatum adacendera (]iiadruplo altius, quam corpus aquae superficic ailscecdcrit a prim signato ; ita ut manifestum nt, aquam cum cinere comuii-tain, ant iplauaa mutare et se contrahere, aut ctneran intra <a\a aqua; recipere, cum nullo modo se expandat pro ratione cineris rccepti. Yerum si hoc in arena vel tenon (ised ncutiquam calcinata aut combusta) experieris, videbia aquam surgerc in superficic, pari tpatio ac arena surrexerit in fundo. Existimamus etiam infusiones plerasque aquas onerare. Deque tamen extendere pro mole corporis recepti; verum bujus nl experitneutum umisimus.
Monitum.
Motum qnetn motum ne detur vacuum app •'-
nullo modo cum mota roeeptionu a tenaura eoniutnlinius.
enim duo isti raotttfl tempore et opere conjuneti, ra&MM
n ia bistorin ejus motus patebtt.
Aer per respirationem reeeptna cxigui mora ita natnran
vaporis induit, ut et speculum oaligine qaadam, et taaouam
PHENOMENA UNlVERSf.
:or>
roscida materia obducai, et frigore brumal! circa barbam con- gelctur. Ilia autcm irroratio supra laminam ensis lucidam, aut adamantem, instar nubecula! dissipatur, ut corpus politum se vein Li expurget.
Modus processus aquas circa expansionem et contractionem qum fiunt in ejus corpore mediante igne, hujusmodi est, Aqua modico calore lacessita vaponm paueum et rarum emittit, antequam intra corpus ejus alia conspiciatur rnutatio ; deinde cuntiauuto et auefco calore, corpore teuton Itttegro, am iSMirgitj nee etiam bullis minutioribus in modum spumaj efferveseit, sed per bullas majores adseendena in vaporem copiosum se solvit, citu autem evolat aqua et absunntur. Atque vapor ille, si non impediatur, neri se miscet ; primum conspicuus, etiam postquara conspectum effugerit seneibilis, vel otlorem fundendo vel etiam atirem ad tactum et anhelitum humectando et lenien- do. Tandem vero intra pelagus illud aeris se condit et dis- perdit. Quod si prius occurrat corpus solidum (et eo magis si aiquale fuerit et politum), vapor ille 6e ipse subingreditur, et in aquam rcstituitur cxcludendo sive excernendo acrcm qui prius vapori iinraistus fuerat. Atque univereus ille processus et in decoctione aquae, ut in destillatione fit manifestua. Sed porro videmus vapores qui a terra emittuntur, si penitua a calore solis dissipati atque edomiti non fuerint, neque nb aeris frigore fortasse corpori ipsi aeris requaliter coministi, licet cor- pori solido non occurrant, tamon a frigore et ipsa caloris destitu- ttone in aquam restitui ; ut in rore vespertino pnesentius, in pluviis tardius fit. Ex aistimatione caque diligenti statuimus, expansionem aeris, si ad aquam conferatur, ad mtionein cen- tuplom vicecuplain, aut circitcr, accederc.
Historia Exporrectionis Materia in Pneumtiticis.
Piiialam vitream accepimus, qua; unciam fortasse unam enpere posset j parvitatem autem vasis duas ob caiisas experimento convenirc oxistimavimua; unam, quod minorc cum calore ad bullitioncm properaret, ne forte calore intensiore vesica quas 6uperimponemla esset adureretur atque exsiccaretur ; alteram, ut minorem portionem ae'ris in ea parte qiuo aqua implfi&da non esset caperet; cum ipsum aerem extensi.mcm per igncin suscipere prube cognossemus. Itaque at ilia extensio ratiunea
VOL. HI. Z Z
; ■
PfLSXOMEXA UXITERSL
aqua? minus disturbaxet, non multum at'ris adhtberi i pataTimus. Phiala autem erat ejus figure, non que eoUum rectum haberet eine limbo sive labro (nam in hnjuamodi phiala aquae vapor citius destillaret, et in partem vesica; cello phiala? conjunctam ros incumberet et delaberetur), sed qua collum haberet paululum primo adducrum, et deinde tanquam reversnm mm labro. Hanc phial am ad dimidiam, non amplius (existi- mantes hoc etiam ad celeritatem bullitionis eonferre), aqua implevimus, atque pondus aqua? cum phiala ipsa exacte no- tavimus per arenam in bilance imniissam ; deinde vesicam accepimus que circiter pintam dimidiam contineret. Earn ac- cepimus non veterem neque siccam, et per siccitatem magu renitentem, sed recentem et molliorem ; vesicam autem primo in sorBando probavimus an integra esaet, ne forte foramina haberet; postea ex eadem aerem omnem, quoad fieri p expressimus. Etiam prius vesicam oleo extra oblivimus, et oleum quoque fricatione nonnulla recipi feciraus. Hoc eo pertinebat nt vesica clausior esset, ejus si qua erat porositate oleo obturata. Hanc vesicam circa os phiala?, ore phiala? intra os vesicae recepto, fortiter ligavimus, filo jiarum cerato, ut me- lius adha?resceret et arctius ligaret- Sed hoc ipsum melius fit luto ex farina et albumine ovi facto, et cum papvro nigra ligato et bene siccato, nt ex|>erti sumus. Turn demum phialam supra carbones ardentes in foculo collocarinius. Aqua non ita multo post bullire incepit, ac paulatim vesicam ex omni parte sufflare, et fere ad rupturam usque extendere. Continue vitrum ab igne removimus, et super tapetem posuimus, ne frigore vitrum disrumperetur ; et statim in summitatc vesica? foramen acu fecimus, ne vapor cessante calore in aquam restitutus recideret, ac rationes confunderet. Postea vero vesicam ipsam cum filo ■UrtlllilllM ; lutuin autem si adhibitum fuerat, expurgavimus ; turn rursu* aquam que remanserat cum phiala sua ponderavi- mus ; comperimus autem circiter pondus duorum denarioruui j«r vaporem absumprum fuisse. Quicquid autem corporis vesicam cum sufrlatu esset impleverat, ex illo quod de aqua perditum fuerat factum et product uin fuisse cognovunus. Ita- que materia cum in corpore aqua? contracta fuisset, tan turn tii quantum pondus 2 denarioruui corporis nqua? itujik-ljat; at eadem materia in corpore vaporis expansa dimidi- am pintam implebat. Itaque secundum dimen>ionem in Tabula cxpressam rat Junes subduximus ; vapor aqua? ad corpus aqua?
J
PHENOMENA UNIVr.liSI
707
habere potest rattoaesi octngccuplam. Vesica eo quo diximu." modo sufflata, si nullum detur spiraculum, sed Integra ab igne removeatur, statim ab inflatione ilia decrescit, et subsidet, et coutrahkur. Vapor dum vesica turget ex foraraine emissus, aliam fere speciem a vapore communi aqua; habebat, magis reran) et perapicuam, et crectam, ncc cum acre tam cito se miscentem.
Monita.
Ne quis putet, si major fuisset aquas absumptio, tanto ma- jorcm vesicam implcri potuisse; nobis enirn hoc expertia res non successit, sed inflatio qua? fit, fere conferfim fit, ncc gra- datim Id partim adustioni vesica; tribuimua qua; facta est obstinatior nee cedebat facile, et erat forte porosior (hoc vero calore humido, ut balneo Mariae, corrigi poterat); sed illud magis in causa ease putamus, quod vapor copiosior factus per successionem continuam, vergit ad restitutionem, et se ipse con- densat. Itaque nee est tequiparandus vapor iste qui in vesicam reeipitur, vapnribus qui intra clibama1 rccipiuntur ; quia ilti so mutuo subsequcntes et trudentes densant, isti vero a vesica mo]- litie et cessione, praisertim sub initiis (ut diximus) antequain copia restitutionem incitet, Be expandunt ut volunt.
Expansio vaporis aquae omnino non est judicanda ex adspectu vaporis qui in aerem evolat ; ille enim vapor Btatim cum acre mistus longe maxlmam corporis miati dimensioncm ab ai:iv in ut i nit ur, nee sua stat mole. Itaque amplincatur ad molcm quaiupiam aeris in quem recipitur, ad exemplura parva; por- tii.nis viiii rubei, aut alterius rei infecta; et colorata;, qua; ma- gnam quantitatcm aqiuc tingit. Rationes exacta; in tanta sub- tilitate, nee sine itmtili et curiosa indagine Iiaberi possunt, nee ad id quod agitur magnopere juvant. Satis e.->t, ut pateat ex hoc (.'X]icrimento,rationeiii vaporis ad nquam non esse duplani, non <K- cuplam,non qnadragecuplam,non rursus milleouplanvion rhtcen- tuplam etc. Termini cnim naturarum, non grndus, in pMDoentia invi'.-ligaiitur. Itaque si quia suo experiniento in rationcm istam octogeeuplain) vol propter figura; vitri dift'erentiam, vcl propter vesica; duritiem aut mollitiem, vel propter caloris modum) Don incidat, id rem nullius esse inomenti sciat. Nemo erit (extsti-
1 Clilmn't in Ihe original. I believe it oupht to be rlibamit it 2
PH.£!fOMEN'A UMTE1SL
mamu») tam imperitus, qui putet pneumatiea et volaufia qua? ex oorpnribos ponderosia e volant, latere in poris eorundem eor- porura, nee esse illam ipaam materiam quae pondiro— era! ; ted a pooderoea parte separari, com aqua quasi tota ujimiimirar, et ad nihilum evaporet. Pruna aniens si in bllance ponatur, et usque ad extinctionem permittatur nt sit carbo, lonue levior in* tar. Metalla ipsa per evolationes famorum [* mdere mutantur. Itaque promts eadem materia nomero tangibSa i et pondere dotatur, et fit pneumatica et pondos exmt
Hittoria.
Modus processus olei talis est; si accipiator oleum in pbeda vitrea vulgari, et ponatur super ignem, tanliu? multo bull ire iucipit, ct majorem calorem ad hoc ut bulliat desiderat, aqua. Ac primo guttulx quaxlam aut granula per olei sparsa apj>arent, adscendentia cum crepitatione interim nee bulla? in superficie ludunt, ut in aqua fit, corpus integrum mole insurgit, nee quicquam fere bafitas evolat, sed paulo port corpus integrum innalur et dilatator pro- portione notabili, tunquoin ad duplum insurgena. Turn
ii.-jsimus et Wfimm evolat halitus: ad ilium halitum to. ma admoveatur, etiam bono spatio supra oa phrahrt, h.ilitus continuo concip'.t, atquc statim ad o* phiala* desceadit, atque ibi ee figit, et pcrpetuo ar.kt. Quod si etiam majorem in modum calefacrum fuerit oleum, ad extremum halitus ilie extra vitrum IraMBBj absque flamma aut oorpore aliqno ignito admoto, prorsus ee ipse inflammat ct expansionem Humn induit.
Monitum.
Videndum est ut phiala sit oris anirustinris, ut fumos con- stringat, ne neri se statim ac largiter miscentes naturam infiam- mabilem deponant.
Hittoria.
Modcs processus sptritns viui talis est. Hie minorc multo calure excitatur1 et eclerius ad expansionem se comparat, cam- que pnestat, quani aqua. Ebullit autem inngnis utique bullis,
-j In tit original.
PlIyENOMENA UNIVERSI.
709
absque spuma aut etiam totius corporis clevationc ; vapor nutem ejus dum confertus est, in bona ab ore vitri d'tstantia Mamma adniota flam mam concipit, non tarn lueidam ccrte et bene compactnm quam oleum, sed tenuem et jejunam, ccerulcam quoque et fere perspieuam. Innammatus amem fertur ad oa vitri, ubi pabuli magis copiosi datur subministratio, quemadmo- dimi et oleum. Verum tnmen si itiflammetur vapor in parte ab ore vitri nonnibil deflectcnte in obliquum, fit inflammatlo in acre peusilis, utidulata, aut arcuata, iraagincni veporia eectltBg ct proculdubio longius ipsum comitatura, si vapor ille constipatus maiicrct, nee cum acre se confunderct. Atque corpus ipsum bpiritus vini, nullo pneoedeBta vapore notabili, flamina adniota et parum immorante, in numniam rj usque expansioncm nm- iitur, eo citius et facilius, quo spiritus latius diffusua sit et iiiinorem occupet altitudincm. Quod si spiritus vini in cavo paluuc uianus ponatur, ct candula accensa inter digitus juxta palinam cullocetur (ut pueri cum pulvere resimu ludcre solent), et spiritus ille leviter [irojiciatur, et prorsuui non sui-sum di- reeto; ardet corpus iptutn in aere, et accensum interdum de> sceudit recta; intei'dum nubcculam in R@ra volitantcm explicate quas taincti ipsa ad descensum vergit; intei'dum ad feeoti iasti- gium, vel latera, vel paviineiitum, utiquc inflanimatum, adlut- ivseit et ardet, et sensim extinguitur.
Ilabcnt autmi at'etuui, agresta, vinum, lac, atque alii liqunrcs Bunplioee (ex vegetabilihus et animantibus, dico, nam dc ininc- ralibus seorsim meniorabinius) stms expansiniunu tnodos, atque in iis notabiles nonnullas differcntias, quas hoc loOO ref'erre su- pervacuuin visum est. Versantur autem ista; differentia; in illis naturis, quas in processibus aqusc et olei et spiritus vini nota- virnus; gradu nempc calnris; et modo expansionis, qmc triplex est; vel toto corpore, vel spnma, vel bullis majoribus. Nam pin- guia fere toto corpore ; succi immaturi, ut agresta, bullis ma- joribus ; succi effueti, ut aectum, minoribus, adscondunt. Etiani OOOgNgfltK) ipiritoa situ differ!. Nam in vini bullitionc bulla? circa medium, in ftoeto circa latera, sc congrcgarc in ebullitione prium incipiunt ; quod etiam in vino mnturo, ct forti, ct vapidu rursus aut fugiente, cum inlunduntur, fieri solet,
Omnes autem liquorcs, etiam oleum ipsum, antoquam bulliiv incipiunt, paueas et raras scinibullas circa latera vasis jaciunt. Atque illud etiam minibus liquoribus cmimiune est, ut parva quant hate citius bulliant et nbsumantur, ipiam magna.
in a
I'll UNOMENA UN1VEUSI.
M<m it urn.
Liquorcs manifesto compositoa, ad historian? expansionia et eoitiooM materia mediante igne, haud idoneos aut proprios cxistimavimus, quia separation*! bus et misturis suis rationes simplicis expansion's et coitionis disturbant et confundunt. Itaquc illos ad propriam historiam separationis et misturte ablcgavimus.
Historia.
MMitlTDS vini in experimento positus cum pileo illo tensibili (qucm cum de aqua loqueremur descripsimus) hujusmodi sor- titus est expansionem. Comperimus pond us 6 denariorum conaumptum et in vaporem solutum, vesicam grandem quae 8 pintas caperc posset, expleviBse et fortiter inflasse; qua; vesica decuplo-sextuplo erat major quam vesica ilia qua ad aquam uai sumus, qua* dimidiam pititam tantum recipiebat. Sed in experimento aquae pundcris solummodo 2 denariorum facta crat consumptio ; qua; tcrda tantum pars est denariorum sex. itppiitatis rationibus, expansio vaporia spiritua vini ad ex- pansionem vaporia aqua; quintuplam rationem habet, et amplius. Xequc tatnen ubstabat immensa ista expansio, quin, vase ab igne reraotOj corpus ad ae restituendum properaret, vesica continue flaceesccnte ', et ee insiguitcr contrahente. Atque ex hoc expe- rimento corporis fiamina; expansionem asstimare cocpimus, con- joctura non admudiim firms, et tamen probabili. Cum enim vapor spiritua vini res sit turn inflammabilis, atque ad naturam Hamniae tain prope accedat, judicavimus rationes vaporia spiritua vini nd Haimnam, cum rationibus vaporia aqua; ad aerem con- venire. Quales enim ae ostendunt rationes rudimentorum, sive corporum imperfectorum et migrantium (vaporuui scilicet), tales etiam evadere corporuni perfectorum et statariorum (ilammsB scilicet et aerie) consentaneum est Ex quo sequetur, flam- mam aerem raritate sive expansione materia; quintuplo et am- pliii* superare. Tanto enim se invicem superant vaporea sui, nt dictum est ; fl annua vcro ipsa ad pruprium vaporem, non im- purum sed summc pneparatum, BesquialtenUB rationcm liabere potest, ut aerem item ad vaporem aquas suinme pneparatum habere posuimus.
neque hoc multum discrepant ab iis qua; \isu obiter jier-
1 jlattntnU in the "I Initial.
PHENOMENA UNIVERSF.
7U
cipiuntur, et farailiiiriter occurrunfc. Nam si candelara cereain accensam flatu extinguas, ct fili illius fumci qui adscendit (in ima parte antcquam dispergatur) dimeasioneni animadvertas ; ct candelam prope flaramam admovcas, et rursus portioncm flauuurc qure prirao allabitur contempleris ; earn fumi magnrtu- dinem non multo plus quam duplo excedere judicabia; et ta- men ille fumua impurior est et preasior. Quod si pulverie torraentarii corporis dimensionem diligenter notes, aut ail me- liorem conjecturam in situla metiaris, atque rursus, postquain flammam corripuerit, dimensionem flamniiB sure advertas; flani- main corpus (quomodo hujusmodi res subito intuitu compre- hend! possit) raille vicibus auperare, non adraodum negabis. Atque hujusmodi quaedam proportio flammre ad nitrum, ex iis qure priua posuimus, debetur. Veruni de his, cum ad observa- tions nostras super hanc historian! ventum erit, clarius expli- cabimus.
Aerem ipsum expandi et contrahi ex calore et frigore, in viMitosis quibus utuntur medici ad attractionem luculenter videmus. I Lire enim super ilaanna calefactas et continuu ad camera applicatre, camera trabunt, contrahente se et rcstituentc I'lulatim acre. Atque hoc operatur ex sese, licet stuppa im- missa atque inflammata non fuerit, qua ad vchcmcntiun in attractionem uti soIenL Quinetiam si spongia frigida infusa ventosis siipeiinqionatnr exterius, tanto magis se contrahit aer virtute frigoris, et fortior fit attractio.
Salinum argenteum, quale forma coinpanili vulgatissima ad mensa: usum adhibemus, in lavacro aut patera aqua plena collo- tavimus, aerem depressum secum una ad vasis fundum vehens Turn prunaa aidentes duas aut trea in concavo illo parvo quod ulatn excipere solet posuimus, atque ignem a flatu excitavimus. Evcnit atitcm non raulto post, ut aer per calorem rarefactus, et antique spbreras impatiens, salini fundum ex aliquo latere ele- varet, et in bullis sidsccnderet.
Hero describit altaris fabricam, eo artificio, ut superimpoaito holocausto ct inccnso, subito aqua decidcret, qua; ignem extin- gueret. Id non aliam puscebut irulustriam, quam ut sub altare loco eavo et clauso aer reciperetur, qui nullum alium (cum ab igiic extenderetur) inveniret exitum, nisi qua aquam in canali ail liuc paratam impclleret ot extruderet. Erant etiam Batavi quidam nuper apud nos, qui orgnnum quoddam musicum eon- t«.\:erant, quod radiis aolis percussum symphoniam quaudam
it 4
712 PHENOMENA UNIVERSI.
edebat Id ab aeris tepefacti extensione, quae principium motus dare potuit, factum fuisee verisimile est; cum certum Bit aerem, vel exigui admodum calorie contactu laceseitum, expansionem atatim moliri.
Verum ad magis accuratam expansionis aeris notitiam, ad vesicam illam sensibilem versi, vitrum accepimus vacuum (sci- licet aere solo impletum); ei pileum ilium ex vesica (de quo jam antea locuti sumus) imposuimus. Vitro autem super ignem imposito, celerius et minore calore se extendebat aer, quam aqua aut spiritus vini; sed expansione non admodum auipla. Hanc enim proportionem ferebat : si vesica ex semisse minoris contenti erat quam vitrum ipsum, aer illam fortiter sane et plene inflnbat ; ad majorem expaosionem non facile adscendebat ; fo- ramine autem in summitate vesicas, dum inflaretur, facto, nul- lum exibat corpus visibile.
DESCRIPTIO GLOBI INTELLECTUALIS
ET
THEMA C(ELI.
J
DESCRIPTIO CLOBI INTKLLECTUALIS.
This tract, published by Gruter in 1653, must have been written about 1612. This follows from what is said of the new Star in Cygnus1, which was first observed in 1600, It is there- fore intermediate in date between the Advancement of Learning and the De Augmentis ; and though on a larger scale than cither, it is to he referred to the same division of Bacon's writings. The design of all three is the same, namely, a survey of the existing state of knowledge. The commendation of learning which forms the first book of the other two works being in this one omitted, it commences with the tripartite division of know- ledge which Bacon founded on the corresponding division of the faculties of man — memory, imagination, and reason. His- tory, which corresponds to memory, is here as in the De Aug- mentis primarily divided into natural and civil, whereas in the Advancement the primary division of history is quadripar- tite, literary and ecclesiastical history being made co-ordinate with civil history, instead of being as here subordinated to it.
The divisions of natural history arc then stilted, and are the same as in the De Augmentis ; and the remainder of the tract relates to one of these divisions, namely the history of things
1 Sldlu uuvj in picture C'ygoi
jimi pel itumlccfaa BOOM mtvyrcn duravil.
716 PREFACE TO THE
<n lr trill, or in other words to astronomy, it should consider, end the manner in which they solved, are treated of at some length ; hot even with astronomy mach which it is proposed to do e left whole tract being merely a fragment.
Bacon has nowhere else spoken an largely of i ' eason of which apparently is, that he was writing just after ijlileo's discoveries had been made known in the Sydemt Nmmokm, published in 1611 ; a circumstance which makes the Descrifjtio Globi InUttectKoli* one of the moat interesting of hid minor writings. The oracles of his mind were in this case evoked by the contemplation, not of old errors, bat of new truths.
The Tltema Cali, which contains a provisional statement of his own astronomical opinion*, is immediately connected with the astronomical part of the Daeriptio GloH Imtrllecfuafis. They are clearly of the same date, and form in reality but one work.
In the De Augmeutis Bacon has expressed the same general views on the subject of astronomy as in these tracts ; and they are in truth views which it was natural for a man not well versed in the phenomena of the science to entertain and promulgate. What had been done by the old astronomers seemed to him full of useless subtleties and merely mathema- tical conceptions ; men therefore were to be exhorted to cast all these aside, and to study the phenomena of the heavens in- dependently of arbitrary hypotheses. Let us first obtain an accurate knowledge of the phenomena, and then begin to search • nit their real causes. Orbs, eccentrics, and epicycles must not -t nid between the astronomer and the facts with which he has to deal. In this language, which had been held by others, there is something not wholly untrue; yet the counsel which it contains wouhl, if it could have been followed, have put an to the progress of astronomical science. Let us o'.'tain an accurate knowledge of the phenomena — this no doubt necessary, but then how is it to be done ? To say that ir of trying to resolve the motion of the planets into a combina- tion of elementary circular motions, we ought to be content to save the appearances by means of spirals, is to no purpose unless we are I to give an accurate definition of the
tnd of spiral vie mi an. Failing this, u statement that the
DESCRIPTIO C.I.OBI 1NTEM.ECTUAMS.
717
apparent path of a planet is a spiral or irregular line along which it moved with varying velocity, is much too vague to be of any scientific value whatever ; and if we seek to give precision to this statement, we fiud ourselves led back again into the region of mathematical conceptions, or, if the phrase bo pre- ferred, of mathematical hypotheses. The distinction between TV- hat is real and what is only apparent lies at the root of all astronomy; and it is in vain to seek for a physical cause of tli:it which has only a phenomenal existence, as for instance of the stations and regressions of the planets. Thus in two points of view, astronomy must of necessity employ mathematical hypo- theses, firstly in order toAthe distinct conception of the pheno- mena, and secondly in order to be able to state the problems which a higher science is afterwards to solve. If the hypo- theses employed are inappropriate, as in the systems of Ptolemy or Tychn Brahe, they may nevertheless have done good ser- vice in making it possible to conceive the phenomena, and moreover may serve to suggest the truer views by which they nre to be replaced. Almost any hypothesis is better than none, "citiuaenim," as Bacon has elsewhere said, u emergit Veritas ex errorc quam ex confusioue." The wrong hypotheses doubtless lead to premature speculation touching physical causes ; but this is a mischief which in course of time tends to correct itself, as we see in the Ptolemaic system, of which the overthrow ffoi in good measure due to the cumbrous machinery of solid orbs which bad been constructed to explain the motions mechani- cally. It came to be seen that even if this system could tare the phenomena, it was unable to give a basis on which a just explanation of their causes could be founded.
I have said that lalmost any hypothesis is better than none. But the truth is that as soon as men begin to speculate at all an hypothesis of some kind or other is a matter of necessity. On merely historical grounds and apart from any consideration of the relation between facts and ideas, questions might be propounded to a writer who was trying to describe the pheno- mena of the heavens without introducing any portion of theory, to which he would not find it easy to give clear answers. Thus we know that one of the philosophers uf antiquity affirmed that the sun is new every day ; — are you prepared, wc might ask, to set aside the authority of Heraclitus, and to niiiintaiu your theory in opposition to his? If you affirm that the sun which
VfMt<(
nt
rttT ACE TO THE
night is the anc as tint which
no ! ags
this but, Eke those whom
Ho
wever
venture to confound
hi | 4
r, you
wiH at
It
trae that one of the great teachers of Greece long since as- aerted that they are the «nme; hot die speculative fancies of Pythagoras must be rejected not less than those of Ptolemy or
We find that Bacon, both in the De Amfmentis and in the following tract, speaks of the construction* of astronomy as purely hypothetical. In this he agrees with many other writers. It was a common opinion that these constructions had no foun- dation in reality, but were merely employed as the basis of mathematical calculations. They served to represent the pbe- ■omeiri, and that was alL This view, which has not bees without influence on the history of astronomy, inasmuch as it made the transition from one hypothesis to another more easy than it would have been if either had been stated as of absolute truth, connected itself with a circumstance not unfrequently overlooked. The struggle between the peripatetic philosophers and the followers of Copernicus has caused an earlier struggle of the same kind t<> be forgotten. The Ptolemaic system in reality not much more in accordance with the philosophy of Aristotle than the Copernicnn ; and therefore, while the autho- rity of Aristotle was unshaken, it could only be accepted, if accepted at all, as a means of representing the phenomena. The motions of the several orbs of heaven must, if our astro- nomy is to accord with Aristotle, be absolutely simple and concentric On these conditions only can the incorruptibility of the heavens be secured. Consequently eccentrics and ej cycles must be altogether rejected; and as the Ptolemaic system necessarily employs them, it follows that this system is only ol value as a convenient way of expressing the result of ohserva- on. Such was tbe view of those who, while they ado] iristotle's principles, were aware that the astronomical system itli which lie was satisfied, and of which he has given an
•unt in the twelfth book of the Metaphysics, was wholly
! equate as a representation of the phencmena. But his strenuous :i<lherents went further, and followed Av
• iu speaking with much contempt of Ptolemy awl of his
DESCRIPT10 GLOW INTEU.EfTUALIS.
19
system ; an excess of zeal which Melancthon, in the spirit of conciliation which belongs to hia gentle nature, has quietly condemned.'
Out of this antinomy, if the word may be so used, sprang several attempts to replace the Ptolemaic system by a construc- tion which should be in accordance both with the phenomena and with Aristotle. Of these the best known is the Homo- centrica of Fracastorius. As the name implies, all the nibs have on this hypothesis the same centre, and of these homo* centric orbs he employs seventy-seven. But a fatal objection to this and all similar attempts is that they can give no expla- nation of changes in apparent distance. Fracastorius tries to set aside this objection by asserting that although the distance of some of the heavenly bodies from the earth may seem to vary, yet it never does so in reality, the apparent variation being caused by the varying medium through which they are seen.
Though this explanation is wholly unsatisfactory, the wish to get rid of eccentrics and epicycles was sufficiently strong to win for Fracastorius a much more favourable reception than his complex and imperfect hypothesis deserved. He was spoken of as a man who had succeeded in overcoming the divorce which had so long separated astronomy from philosophy.8
Of the similar attempt made by D'Amico I know no more than what is mentioned by Spiriti in his Scrittori Cozentiui.
The Ptolemaic system being thus treated as a mere hypo- thesis by the followers of Aristotle, for of course the astrono- mers who accepted Purbach's theory of solid orbs must have regarded it as a reality, it was natural that Bacon should have thought that what we now call physical astronomy, that is the causal explanation of the phenomena, ought to be Studied independently of this system. Whatever it had accomplished might be as well done without it. Spirals and dragons would be found sufficient to represent the phenomena, if the per- verse love of simplicity which had led the mathematician- to confine themselves to circles and combinations of circles was once got rid of. Galileo's view of this matter is however un-
1 See Inltia Pbyslcas.
5 See Fiamlniut. [Curmln. lib. ii. f. .TO. Ed. LhIH. ;«r Mad. Dicilem.] It m
remarkable th.it IHHmbrc declare* thai lir a nt «*e why EtanHttaritll •hmild have
thoucht hi* own system better than the oh) one. The NMoa is perfectly olivtous If we coniidrr the matter in connection with the history of philosophy.
doubtedry the true one, " Le linee uregohvi sou quelle i
percid mdefinibiB, oe di ewe si pud b proprieti sienna, ne in somma gapers dire, U tale aecidente aceade merce di medcsiino eke dire io noo so perebe d a accagta."1
Bacon was not the firs* who proposed to sweep *w final astronomy the mathematical constructions by which it to be encumbered. We find in Lucretius nearly tl views as those of Bacon. The lslronr— m, Bacon often sss insist on explaining the retardation of the inferior orbs by giving them a proper motion of their own, opposite to that which they derive from the starry heaven : sorely it would be simpler I i say that all the orbs move in the same direction with unequal velocities ; the inequality depending on their ■ess from the prime mover.
Compare with this the following lines of I
i :rn :
I reiaxyta ierife
Bat it was probably not from Lucretius that Bacon derived | way of considering the matter. For Telerius, whom esteemed " the best of (he novelists/ and whose pastoral philo- sophy, as be has not unhappily called it, was contented with vague speculations as to the causes of phenomena without any accurate knowledge of their details, bad suggested to hi* fol- lowers that it was nowise necessary to resolve the motion of the
into the motion of the starry heaven and the motion of own orb, and that on tbe contrary this composition of
unintelligible. You may see, he affirms, with your own eyes the way in which the sun, moving with one motion only, advances continually from east to west, and alternately toward* the north and south ; all that is necessary is to admit that the poles on which he revolves are not constantly at the same dis-
a ?. 1-t.
DESCIUPTIO CLOBI INTELLECTUALS.
n\
tance from the poles of heaven, but on the contrary arc always receding from or advancing towards them.1
Amongst those who called themselves Telesians the view here suggested received a fuller development; they adopted the doctrine of Alpetragius, a Latin translation of whose Thc- orica Planetarum was published at Venice in 1531. Alpe- tragius professes that he found the complication of the Pto- lemaic system intolerable, and that the foundation of his own is much simpler. " Apparet sensu quod quilibct plancta re- volvitur singulo die super circulis scquidistantibus ab aequi- noctiali ; attamen diuturnitate temporis et rev olutione planctae multis revolutionibus ex periodis diurnis, videtur ille planet! moveri a pnncto in quo visua est priraum a:quinoctialis et respectu motus similis ei postponi in longitudine et declinare n buo |irimo loco in latitudine," of which the reason is that it docs not really revolve iu circles parallel to the equator, " sed est rcvolutio girativa dicta lauJabina ex deelinatione planeta: a loco suo in latitudine."8 Of this the reason is twofold : the planet's orb moves more slowly than the prime mover in consequence of its essential inferiority, an inferiority which increases in the case of different planets with their nearness to the earth; and it:- pules revolve on two small circles parallel to the equator. Alpetragius goes on to apply these hypotheses to each of the planets. It is needless to point out of how little value his speculations necessarily are. Such as they are however, the Telcsians, as we learn from Tassoni 3, were content to accept them. Of the astronomical writings of the Telcsians I have not been able to find any account. None of those who are mentioned by Splriti appear to have published anything on the subject. However this may be, the authority of Tenon) is sufficient to show that the school of Telesius rejected the Ptolemaic system and especially the notion that the planets &C have a proper motion from west to east; ami that their views are therefore in accordance with those which Bacon I'inpdutids in the Thenia Cab', so far at least as relates to the general conception of the planetary motions.
Patricius, on whom the influence of Telesius is manifest, and who furnished Bacon with many of the facts contained in the
' T'!. ii--, in- Bct. Hit lv. 25.
• fonieri Jivcrsi, a. 4. (Teste* 1C36.) VOL lit. 3 A
" Al|H'tRlglU!l, fl). 14. V.
following treaties, abo rejected, and more caotcmptuoosly tka Telesius, the common astronomical hypotheses. The pUaetarr motions, their stations and ii-pmaioni are, he says, et^dsnwd by astronomers by the help of epicycles and eccentric* ; bat we ascribe them to the natures and spirits of the in a higher degree to their snob and minds. Of talk Gilbert remarks that it destroys the study of •• (Jnid autem," be observes, "torn pastes cacenm phDosophns, opinione sua sauaios, cods motuum pnrvideutia: ha nullius u-u? erit ilia i Patrieius's opinions on astronomy coold clearly not be of i value, seeing that he was sufficiently ignorant to htanac nomers for not taking into account the distance of the where their obserrations are made, from the centre of the i and speaks of this omission as "a most evident fallacy:* remark which proves that he had either never heard of the correction lor pa^n*^ or having heard of it was nnahle understand its nature.
in him, however, Bacon derived some of the markable statements in the Descriptio Gl&i Iateittctmmlis '. particularly the incredible account of the mutations which Venus underwent in 1578. That, setting aside Patricias'* loose way of speaking, the real phenomenon was simply that Venus was visible before sunset, is probably the safest capli nation of the whole story ; of which I have found no mention elsewhere. Thus much however is certain, that there could have been no such peculiarity in her appearance as to to well-informed persons the notion that she had any real change, since in the controversy whether there any evidence of corruption or generation in the hes»ens n lik.j this could not have been passed over.
Of the discoveries announced by Galileo in the AWaWas Bacon does not speak at much length, though difficult not to believe that he was led to say so much uf astro- nomical theories by the interest which these discoveries have excited when they were first made known. The very of Jupiter's satellites, the resolution into stars of nr bub Pfxscpe, and the irregularities in the moons surface,
t. a s.
DESCRIPTIO GLOHI INTELLECT!: AL1S
"23
arc all mentioned in the following tract ; but, as I have said, smii'wliat briefly.1
It is remarkable that neither in the following tracts nor in his subsequent writings has Bacon mentioned the discoveries of Kepler. The treatise De Stella Martis was published in 1G0!>, and became known in England at least as early as 1610. Harriot, it appears from Professor Rigaud's account of his papers, was then in correspondence with him. and repeated bis calculations. That Bacon was acquainted witli his writings we can hardly believe ; they bear so directly on the questions which he has discussed that he could scarcely have neglected to notice them, had he known them even by report. In the very first page of Kepler's great work we find a quotation from Peter Ramus, declaring that he would resign his profes- sorsbip in favour of any one who .should produce an astronomy without hypotheses. To this Kepler subjoins an apostrophe to Ramus, telling him that it is well that death had relieved him of the necessity of redeeming his pledge, and vindicating Coper- nicus from the charge of having explained the phenomena of as- tronomy by unrenl hypotheses. The same subject is resumed in the preface, and elsewhere throughout the book. Again, in another point of view, it makes Bacon's complaints that astro- nomers cling superstitiously to perfect circles appear somewhat out of date, to find that before the time at which he wrote the man who confessedly both by his genius and his official position stood at the head of lhc astronomers of Europe and, so to speak, represented them, had succeeded in saving the phenomena more accurately than had been done before, by means of ellipses. A great change had just taken place ; two imi-t remarkable laws, the foundations of modern physical as- tronomy, had just been propounded, namely the law of elliptic motion, and that of the equable description of areas ; and the whole sta'<- of the question with respect to the truth or false-
1 The Interest which these discoveries excited must l.avc Ix-rn very iire.it. Sir I Lower writes to Harriot, " I Rave your letter a double welcome, both because ir rum- triKii you nnd contained news of tlint ^triinge tin lure . . Mcthlnks my
dillgrnt (.Jalllcith hath dMH more In hU threefold discovery thnn Magrllanc in oprntllfl iii. to the South Sea, or the Dutchmen that were enlen by hears In Nova Zembla." The ne»« h»d ju«l reached him. His dale is "the lotuiot «!;■> ai 1610." It had Liken rather MM il'.n thnn three months to travel from Italy lu Uai. . Proftitur R!ytiu(C* SttpptrntHi, &c. , p. ^6.
3a 3
:■:• i pbifacb to thh
hood u| t lie Copornican system waa thus changed. In truth this system was inextricably connected not only with KoplerV n'Milts, but with his method. In bis dedication to the Kiii|*ror he says, " Locum (that is, the place of Mars) indagine -inxi. currihus imgmc Mntria TcUuris in gyrum circumactis." He iiu-aiis by this that he used observations of Mars made when in the same point of his orbit, the earth being at the tirn the different observations in different points of hers. The same idea of the connexion of the Copernican hypothesis with Kep- ler's method, is expressed in one of the complimentary stanzas prefixed to the book : —
Ccrlos Keplcrus terrnrum nppugnat alumnus: De scnlis noli qocrere: terra vnlut.
In one of Kepler's letters to David F&bricios, nothing ran be mora decided than bis rejection of the notion that all mot* of the heavenly bodies are in perfect circles. " Quod ids non dubitun quin onines mottts fiant per circulum perfeettin oompoaitis (id est dc rcalibus) loqucris, falsum : Hunt enim CoparnieOj tit dixi, per orhitam ad latera circuli excedenteui. Ptoleniico et Braheo insnper per spins. Sin auletn loqucris de componentihus, de fictis igitur hoc est do nullis loqucris. Nihil eniin in coelo circumit prsster ipsum corpus planetse, aaUoeorbis, nulliis epioyolas; quod BraheaniB Astronomue igno-
rare non potes." And it is interesting to observe how cbarlv lie distinguishes between the real motions and the uomp elements into which they may be resolved.
Until the language of modern analysis had enabled us to express tin nature and properties of curves merely quantitiv ely, without reference to genesis or construction, it was difficult to attain to n clear way of thinking as to the relation which astronomical hypotheses benr to reality. In order to define tli ■ motion which actually takes place, it was necessary to refer t<> simpler motions which have only an abstract or iilcal ex- istence. But then it was asked, how can the result be real if the elements arc not so? In this point of view the nnpiotu- resqueness of symbolical language, though it. has led to other inconveniences, has delivered us from a grenl deal of con thinking. If Poinsot'i illustration of the motion of a rigid body by means of ft central ellipsoid rolling on a fixed plane, had been proposed at the beginning of the seventeenth century,
DESCEIPTIO GLUT.] lNTIXl.KtTUALIS.
'25
most people would bave .-aid that tin- hypothesis was absurd, though it might correspond to the phenomena.
To take ilic matter store generally, it moat be remembered
lliat positive truth or tahehijod belongs only to the region of t lie nctusil and individuated. To say that two and three make five is not to deny that four mid one do bo too, although if I assert that of five houses, first three were built and dun two added, I contradict the assertion that four were built at first and that only one is of later date. Not merely in the re- lation between cincmatical or formal and physical astronomy, but generally, the question whether an hypothesis be true or false does not arise unless it is presented as a causal explana- tion. Thus when Berosus taught that one half of the moon is luminous, and that her ] .liases arise from this half being always turned towards the sun in virtue of their mutual sympathy, both being hiiglu, the explanation is unexceptionable, except BO far as relates to the efficient cause. One half of the moon always is bright ; and always is turned to the sun ; and this lb rosus 8aw as clearly as we do. It is in this way that false hypotheses are transformed into true ones ; not by the trans- formation of anything false into truth, but by the severance of the causal or real element from that, which is neither true nor false, namely the abstract conception. But the interest of the .-object has led me to dwell on it at too much length.
It is curious to observe that in the interval between the composition of the following tracts and that of (he l)c Ah<j- iiimtis Bacon's leaning against the Copcrnicati system becftiwe more decided, though in the same interval the system had received an accession of strength, of which doubtless he was not aware, in the discovery of Kepler's third law.1 This law, con- necting as it does the planets with the sun by an uniform
' This discovery was made, as Kepler ha* inform*!! us, on (lip ISth of May. Kis. In Professor Blgaud's aci'Mint of HmJut*! pom, published in Ie3», It l-i met that Harriot, who trat I] ipan ■nil> the first person to determine the periods of Jupiter's satellites, committed an i-uorof calculation, in consequence of which that of the Brtf satellite is Riven nt .il-uiit tmtf its real length, but thai Harriot, even before the pubtlas- lion In 1 111 4 of Mariu>"* Mttndut Joeiuii*. wiiih to have suspected his mC The Profrsaor enquires why he did not try bis mull b? Krtafll at KepU r's ihlrd law, as we know that he was a studrnt of the work In which this bVW titrated) forfeit iia! th.it only Ihc fir-t iw.i laws were given In the Dt Sttlli Martit. and th;it In the Interval referred to, between 1610 and 1014, Harriot could no more have known of Krpkr's third law lhanof Newton's Princijiia. but it is really curium that Kapler does not MM to have applied his law to the satellites. The application if said to have been BM made by Yendrlimis. See Narrleii, IH>t. of /Mrwwaajh p. I
3*3
PREFACE TO THE DESC CLOB1 1ST.
relation which is fulfilled also by the earth, is ia the mart remarkable of the three, and points the most directly m the mm as the great centre of our system. No doabt i this bar, nor aQ three together, amounts to a positive >t ration : it ha« sometimes been forgotten that after all they are but approximations to the truth ; but of all approximation* these laws are the most remarkable, and it would be very dif- ficult to doubt, even without the knowledge we now possess, that they are grounded on a physical basis. This basis is their correspondence with a causal or (ibysical approximation. They would be absolutely true if the lesser bodies of the solar system •lid not attract onc another, and if all were attracted by the sun as if he and they were physical points. It would be possible to crowd together a number of epicycles whereby the orbit of the earth would be better represented than on the elliptic hypothesis; but such a system would nave no physical significance. Xo doubt too, all the laws might be true and yet the earth at rest ; but we could not adopt such an opinion without doing violence to all our ideas of symmetry and har- mony,— ideas which influence our judgments of natural things more than we arc aware of. Such a doctrine would be felt " priiiiaiu violare fidem." We may well believe that had Bacon btsfl .-.. >|uainted with the discoveries of Kepler, he would not only have been impressed by their astronomical importance, but have felt the full force of the lesson which they convey. 11<- would have felt that they constituted n sufficient reason for tran.-.fci'riiig the allegiance which bad been paid to Mother Berth to a nobler object more justly entitled to the homage which she had so long received. Wc now know that ni-ithcr
ili nor Sun is the true Ilcstia of the old Philotopheuie. \\ ■■ know too, that in all the orbs of heaven that we can - or dream of, there can be nothing fully entitled to the appella- tion.— nothing wholly fixed, or wholly unperturbed. Happy
us if we feel also thai there h a Sun of suns whose absolute existence transcends our conceptions of spare and time.1
1 Dcu«, line Qjntttstt bonui, cine <|u«ntltatr magnu*. >ine Indigent!* i altn i ■ li.iiiitu umnin continent, »lnc lot o ul>ii|ii'- totua, situ- r<iii|x>rr H-mi>i-
11II.1 muUliOlK muutiiUu fadeiil, nlBUtyK patlwia — St .iHyutti»t. Dl TV.*.
DESCRIPTIO GLOBI INTELLECTUALS
CAPUT L
Partitio universalis Humana Doctrina in Historian), Poiisiu, Philosophiara, sauindnm tri/dieem facultatem mentis, Mi-m >- nam, Phantasiam, ltatimieii) ; tjuodque eadem partitio corn- petal I'fitim in Theologies : cum idem sit vas (jiempe intcllcctus hit mantis) licet materia et insinuatio sint diversa.
I' vutitionem Doctrinae Humana? earn deligimus, quaj trijilici facultati intellectus respondeat Tres i tuque ejus partes a nobis I'linstituuntur : Ilistoria, Poesis, PhfloaophSOi Ilistoria ail Memorial)) refertur: Pahh ad Phantasiam : Philosuphia ad Piationem. Per Poesin autciu nihil aliud intelligimus hoc loco, ijuain historiain fictam, Ilistoria proprie indtviduorum est; quorum iinpresnioncs sunt mentis humana: j)riini et antiquissimi hospites ; suntque ins tar prinue materia^ scientiarum. la his individuis, atque in too materia, mens hnmnna assiduo sc cxercet, interdum ludit. Nam scientia omiii.~, mentis et exer- eitatio et opificium ; poesis cjusdem lusus censeri pogat In philosophia mens uiancipatur rebus; in pocsi solvitur a nexu reruin, et expatiatur, et fiugit quae vult Htce vero se ita habere Gunk i|ui.- osrnat, qui nmpliciter tantuinmodo et pingui qua- dain contcmplatinnc intelleetualium origines petat. Etenim individnorum imagines excipiuntur a sensu, et in memoria figuutur. Abeunt autem in meinoriam tanquatn integne, codem quo oeeurrunt niodo. lias rursus lvtrahit it recolit mens; atque (quod nffichim ejus proprium est) portinnes earum com- jx.iiit et dividit Ilabent enim individua singula aliquid inter se commune, atque aliud rursus diversum et multiplex. Ea vero compositio atque divisio vcl pro arbitrio mentis fit. vel proac invenitur in rebus. Quod si BaJ pro arbitrio mentis,
3*4
DESCRJPTIO GLOBI INTELLECTUALIS.
atque tr.ui-feruntur portioned iliac ad placitutn in >i:nilitudlncai <puuidatn individui, phantasiae opus est, qua: nulla, naturae mnt purism lags et necessitate astricta, ea qux in rerum natura minime conveniunt conjungere, quae vcro nunquam seporanrur dlaecrpen |»it<!?t ; ita tamen ut intra priuias illas ipsas indivi- duorum portiones coerceatur. Nam eorum quae nulla ex parte -ensui obtulerunt, non est pbantasia, ne somnium profecta Quod si esedem individuoruui portiones componaiiiur et di- vidantur pro ipsa rerum eridentia et prout vere in natura ae produnt aut saltern pro captu eujusque se prodere notantur, e« partes rationis -tint: atque universa hujusmodi dispensatio ra- tinni attribuitur. Ex quo liquido constat, ex tribus hisce fonti- bus esse tres illas cmanationes Historise, Poesis, et Philosophise; neque alias aut plurcs esse posse, Nam sub philosophise nomine complectimur omnes artes et scientias, et quicquid denique a singularuin rerum occursu per mentem in generales not iones collectum et digestum est. Neque alia censemus ad I>oetrinam' partitione, quam ilia superiore, opus esse. In- formal iones enim oraculi et sensus, et re proculdubio et niodo iii-inuandi differunt ; sed tamen epiritus humanus un us atque idea est: perinde ae si diversi liquores, atque per divLsa in- iundibula, tamen in unum atque idem vas recipiantur. Quare et Theologiam ipsam aut ex bistoria sacra constare asserinius, aut ex pRcccptis et dogmatibus divinis, tanquam perenni quadam philosophia. Ea vero pars quae extra hanc divisionem cadere videtur (quae est propbetia) et ipsa historic species est, cuai pnerogativa divinitatis in qua tempora conjunguntur, ut nar- ratio (aetata prrecedere po&sit; modus1 autem enuntiandi et vaticiniorum per visiones et dogmatum calestium per parabolas participat ex poe'si.
CAPUT II.
Partitia Histories in Naturalem et Civilem ; Ecclesiastiea tMtraria sub Civili comprehensa. Partitio Jiisturice Saturn/is in Historinm Gcnerationum, Prater-t/eneratii/num, et Artiunt, ex triplici statu naturu, libera: videlicet, abcrrautis, et con-
ctae.
Hi stoma aut Naturalis est, aut Civilis. In Naturali naturae res gestae et facinora memorantur; in Civili, bominum. Elu-
Sb in the original. It should be TktJoyica. U»nr Dt .1*9. u. I.— i
-
See the botiuif of the rloKcr, and
1>ESORIPTIO GLOBI JNTEI.LECTUAMS.
i2!)
cent pruculdnbio divina in utrisque, sed inagis in humanis, ut etiam proprmm in historia speciem constituant, quam Sucram aut Ecelesiasticam nppcllare consueviruus. Itaque earn Civili altribuinius ; at prima de Naturali dicemus. Naturalis Historia rcrum tsingularium non est; nonquod perperam a nobis positum sit historian) versari in individuis, qiuc loco et tempore circum- scribuntur. Nam propria ita ae res habet iSed cum promiscua tit reran naturaliuiu simititudo, adeo ut si ununi noris omnia noris, supiTiluum quiddam esset et infinitum de singulis diccre. llaquc sicubi absit ilia promiscua siinilitudo, recipit etiam hi- storia naturalis individua ; ea scilicet quorum non est numcrus, aut natio qurcdam. Nam et solis, et luna3, ct terra, et similiuni, time unicie sunt in specie sua, rcctissime consciibitur historia : ucc minus eorum quie insigniter a specie sua deflectunt, et monstrosa sunt", quandoquidem in illis, descriptio et cognitiu ipsius specici nee sufficit ncc compctit. Itaque hiee duo indivi- duorum genera historia naturalis non rejicit : ut plurimum autcm ( , qiit'iiiiidmodum dictum est) in epeciebus versatur. At parti- lioneni historia naturalis moliemur ex vi et conditione ipsius naturae, qua; in triplici statu posita invenitur, et tanquam regi- nien subit trinura. Aut eniin libera est natura ae sponte fusa atque cursu consueto se cxplicans, cum scilicet ipsa natura per se nititur, nullatenus impedita aut subacta, ut in coclis, auiinalibiis, plantis, et universo nature apparatu ; aut rursus ilia a pravitatibus et insolentiis materia) contuniacis et re- bellis atque ah impedimcutoriim viokntia de statu suo plane convellitur et dctruditur, ut in monstris et heteroclitis natu- ral; aut denique ab arte et ininisterio huraano constringitur et lingitur et plane transfcrtur et tanquam novatur, ut in arti- ficialibus. Etenim in artificialibus natura tanquam facta vi- detur, et conspieitur prorsus nova corporum faeies et veluti reran univcrsitas altera. Itaque tractat historia naturalis aut iih-rtiitim naturae, aut errorcs, aut vinculo. Quod si cuiqmi'u inolestum sit Artes dici Naturae Vincula, cum potius libcratures et vindices censeri debeant, quod naturaru in nonnullis sua) in- tcntionis compotem faciant, impedimentis in ordinem redactis ; tins vero hujusmodi delicias et pulchra dictu nil moramur; id tantum volumus et intclligitnus, naturam per artcm, tanquam IVoteum, in necessitate poni id ageiidi quod absque arte actum non fuisset: sive illud vis vucetur ct vincula, sive auxilium ct perlectio. Furlicmur itaque Historian! Natiiralciu in llissto-
730
DESCKI
GLOI
[ELLECTUALIS.
riam Gencratlonum ; Ili-torinni Pnctergencrationum : ,t Hi- ffeorim Arliuiii, quam etiam Mechanicam et Experinientaleui appellare consuewmus. Libenter autem Historian! Artiuni at RutOYltt naturalis speciem constituimus; quia inveteruvit pror- 8iia moa dissercudi et opinio, ac si aliud quippiam esset are a natura, ut artificialia a natunilibus segrcgari debeant, tan quam toto genere discrepantia : unde et illud mail, quod pterique historian naturalis scriptores perfunctos se putant, si bieioriem animaliutn ant plantarum aut mineralium confecerint, omi- art in m mechanicarura experimentis (qua5 longe maxiuii nd phi- litso|iliiain moment! sunt); turn ctiam illabitur anirois homi- num subtilius aliud malum ; nempe ut ars censeatur solunjiuodo ul additainentum quoddam naturae; cujus scilicet ea sit vis, ut naturain vel incboatam perficerc vel inclinatam cmondare pos- sit, minime vWj radicitus transmutare atquc in imis concu- tcrc; quod plurimum rebus human ia despcrationis intulit. At contra illud penitus animis hominum insidere debucrat, art i fici- alfa a natunilibus non forma aut essentia, eed efficiente tauttiui. diflorre ; hommi vere in natunim plane nuliius rei potestatem esse, prrctcrquam motus : ut corpora scilicet natunilia aut ad- nmveat, aut amovcat; reliqua naturam intus pel N tranaigere. Itaque ubi datur debita admotio corporum naturalium aut roniotio, omnia potest homo atque ars; ubi non dattir, nihil. Kursiis autem, niodo corporum fiat debita ilia admotio aut remotio in ordinc ad aliquem effectum, aive hoc per hotuinem et artem fiat aive naturalitcr absque homine, parum refert ; nequc hoc illo fortius est : vcluti si quia ex aspersionc aqiue tumulaclirum iridis super parietem excitet, non minus obseqiicute utitur natura, quam cum idem fit in aere ex nubo roscida | contra vero, cum aurum invenitur in arcnulis ' purum, aique fttbi ipsi ininistrat natura, ac si aurum puruni per iornacein et uiinigterium hominis cxeoqucretur. Aliquando autem ministe- rium ex lege universi aids aninialibus deputatur: Deque enhu minus nrtificiale quiddam est mel, quod fit mediante industria apis, qunm saccharum, quod hominis: atque in mamia (quod -imilis est generis) natura seipsa contenta est. Itaquc cum una atque cade in sit natura, ejus autem vis per omnia valeat, Deque unquaui ilia a eeifkSB desciscat, oiwiino tanquam ex icquo pubordiuata taiituin ad naturam poni debent luce triu, CttIMM
' nun/a in tin' ortgipoL J -V
nF.SCIUPTIO GLOUI INTELLECTUALS.
731
nature ; Exspntiatio natunc; ct Ars sive additus rebus Homo ; idcuquc in historia naturali ea omnia una ct continua narratio- ii mi » aerie iuvolvi par est: quod ctiara Caius Plinius magna ex parte fecit , qui histoiiam naturalem pro dignitatc complexus est, scd ciuiqili'xiiin imlignissiine tractavit. A (que bnec sit Na- turalis Historic partilio prima.
CAPUT III.
Partitio Historia Naturalis, ex usu et fine sun; qttoitpu finis longe nobilissimus Histories Naturalist sit mittixtmtitt prima ad condendam Phdmophiam ; rt quod httjusmodi historia (qua scilicet sit in ordine ad eu tit fine tu) dcsiderctitr.
C/Eterum Historia Naturalis ut subjecto triplex (quemadmo- dum diximus), ita usu duplex est. Adhibctur enim aut propter cognitionem rerum ipsarum quae historian mandantur, aut tan- «|iiuiii materia prima Philosophise. Nobilissimus autem finis historian naturalis is est ; ut sit inductionis vera; et legitinuu ftupeUex atque sylva j atque satis trabat ex sensu ad instruen- dum intellectum. Ilia enim altera, qua; aut narratiomim jucunditate delectat aut cxperhnentorum usu juvat, atque hujusmodi voluptatis aut fructus gratia qutesita est, inferioris profeoto notaa est et genere ipto vilior, prae ea cujus ea est vis et qualitas, ut propria sit parasceve ad condendam philosupliiaiu. IIhxj cuim dcinum ea est historia naturalis qua; Vera et active philosuphiaj solida et aiterna basis constituitur, quueque lumini naturae puro et minime pbantastico primam accensionem praebct; t'ujus quoquc ncglectus, ct Genius non placatus, aeiea illas lar- varom nc veluti regna umbrarum qua> in philosopbiis volitarc cernuntur, cum maxima et calamitosa operum sterilitatc, nobis pesnmo tutu immisit. Affirmatnus autem et plane testamur, bis- toriam naturalem, qualis in ordine esse debeat ad istum finem, non habcrij sed desidcrari, atque inter omissa poni oportere. Nequo veto acicm mentis alicujus perstringant aut magna antiquorum minima aut magna novorum volumlna, ut querclum istam nos- n mi minus jitstam cogitet. Satis enim scimus baberi historiam naturalem, mole ainplain, varictate gratam, diligentia sacpius curtosnni. Attamen si quis ex ea fabukis, et antiqukatcm, atque autborum citationi'* et suffriigationes, lites item inancs ct contro- versias, philologiam deniquc et ornaments eximat (quie ad con- vivalcs senuoues lioiuiuuniquu ducUmim noetes putius quuui ad
DESCRIPTIO GLOBI 1NTELLECTUALIS.
instituendam philosophiam sunt accommodate), profecto ml nihil magni res reetdat.1 Itaque thesaurus quidam potius ad el<>- qucntiam a uonuuliis quam eolida et fida rerun narratio qwu i •t parari vidctur. Pnctcrca, noti multum ad rem faciat niemo- nue aut nosse riorum iridis aut tulupaj, aut etiam concharuni ant canum nut aceipitrum, eximias varictates. llnec eniiu ct hujusuiudi nil aliud sunt quam naturas lusus quidam et laseivia. ct prope ad iudividuoi'iim natnram aocedunt. Itaque habftBl cognttionem in rebus ipsis exquisitam; informationeni vero ad M-iuntias tenuem et fere supervacuam. Atque haic sunt tanien ilia in quibus uaturalis hictoria vulgaris se jactat. Cum autein degeneravcrit historia naturalis ad alieua, et rursus luxuriata sit in superfluis ; tanien e contra magna; utiquc et solids cjus- dem partes aut prorsus pnetermissa; sunt, aut negligenter et lcviter tractate. Universa vero inquisitionc sua et congeric nullo modu ad cum quern diximus finem (condenda; scilicet philoaopbis) apta ct quulificata reperitur. Id in membra iimius optime apparcbit, at que ex com para ti one ejus historic cujus dcscriptiones hotninibus sub oculos jam proponcmus, ad earn qua: lmbetur.
CAPUT IV.
IncipU tractatlU quulis esse debeat historia desiderata ; ncmjre Historia Naturalis ad condendam Philosophiam. Id ut r'urius explicetnr, prima snbjungitur partitia Historia1 nerationum. Ejus constituunlur partes qninnuc. Prima, coclcstiuin, Secundn, metcororum ; Tcrtiu, tense ct maris, Quarfn. oollegiorum tnajnrum, sive elcmentorum aut maua- vtiin. Qianta, collegiorum mtnorum sive specieruin. Histo- ria vera virtiitum primaruui rejicitur, donee expUeatto primee illius pnrtitionis Gcnerationuui, Pmctergenerationum, it Ar- tiiiui, sit ubsoluta.
Quanquam vero e fide nostra esse censemus, hujus ipsius hi- storia; quam desideramus confectionem non aliis relinqucrc, sed nobis ipsis dcsumere, pmpterea quod quo magia Iubc res omnium industrial patere vrdeatur, eo major suuest metttfl no ab in.-ti- tot.i nostro abenent; ideoquc earn ut tertinm Inetaurationia noatraa partem deugnavimiu ; tanien ut institutum nostrum do explicationibus sive reprtcsentationibus oniissorutn perpctuo
1 So ill the original. It should probably be rtciJct. — J.S.
DESCRIPTIO OLOBl INTELLECTUAL1R. 733
sorvemus, atque ctinm si quid nobis humanitus accident, ut aliquid in tuto positum sit, sententiara nostram et consilia do hac re jam hoc loco subjimgere visum est. Historiue Genrra- tionum, give Naturae Solutae, quinque partes constituimus. Ero sunt historia iEtheris. Historia Meteororum et Regionum quas vocant Acrfe. Etcnim tractuni sublunarcni ad superficiem us- que terra? et corpora in eo locata, histonas meteororum nttri- buimus. Etiam cometis cujuscunque generis (uteunque so hafceit rei Veritas) tamen ordinis causa locum inter meteora assignamus. Tcrtio subit historia Terrac et Maris, qua; con- juncta globum constltuunt unicum. Atque hucusqtie rerum nalura distribuitur ex locis et locatis: reliqure duaj partes suli- stantias rerum distinguunt, vcl massas potius. Congrogaiitur cnim corpora counaturalia ad majores et minorcs maasas : qttffl Collegia rerum majora ct minora appellare consuevimus, ha- bentque in politia mundana rationes inter so tanqtiam Iribufl et familial. Itaque quarto ordinc ponitur historia Elemcuto- nun sive Collegiurum Majorum ; quintn ct ultimo historia Spe- cicrum sive Collcgiorum Minorum. Elementa enim eo sensu nccipi volumus, ut intelligantur non exordia rernm, sed tantum corporuin connaturalium inassaj majores. Majoritaa autcm ilia accidit propter texturam materia! facilcm, simplicem, obviam ct paratam; cum species a natura parce suppeditentur, propter textamm dissimilaran, atque in plnrimia organieam. Virtutum vcro illarum, qua; in natura Oenseri poasint tanquam Cardinales et Catholics, Densi, Rari, Levis, Gravis, Calidi, Frigidi, Con- sistentis, Fluidi, Similaris, Dissimiluris, Spccifieati, Organiei, Ct siniiliuin, una cum motibus ad ilia facicntibus, uti Antitypuc, Nexus, Coitionis, Expansionis, ct reliquorum (quorum historiani onwiino congeri ct confici volumus, etiam priusquam ad opus intellcctus deveniatur) virtutum et motuum liistoriam, ejaaque ciiiificicndte modum, turn tractubimus, pottqaaxn explicationem triplicis illius partitionis, Gencrationum, Pnutergeneratiotium, et Artium ahsolveriiuus. Neqite enim cam BcUicet intra tri- plicem illam n«>.-traiu partioncm indusimus, cum non propria -it historia, sed inti-r historian) et philosophiam veluti terminus medius. Jam vcro do Historia Ccelestium, et deinccps de reli- quis diccums atque piajcipieiiius.
734 ORSCIUPTIG OLOni INTELLECTUALIS.
CAPUT V.
Jlesumitur iractnndti Historia Cadestium; quaJis et esse debeat in (frnere, et qvod legitima hujusce histories ordinatio versetur in triplici yencre prceceptorum ; videlicet, de Fine, de Materia, uc de Mado coilficienda hujusmodi historia.
HisToniAM Ccelestium simplicem esse volunaus, noc dogma- tibua imbutam ; Bed veluti suspensa vi cl doctrina tbeoriarum ; quaeque solummodo phenomena ipsa sincera complectntur et separata, qutc jam doginatibus fere concreverunt ; denique q narrationcs proponat eo prorsus modo, ac si nihil ex art i bus astronomic ct astrologias deeretum esaet, sed experiment;! tantum et observationea exacte collecta ct perspicue deeeripta fovent. In quo genere hiatorias nihil adhuc iiivenitur, quod nostra respondeat voto. Hujusmodi quidduin tantuuimodo cursim et lie-enter attigit Caiua Plinius : sed optima foret ea historia coclestium, qure ex Ptolemseo et Copernico et doctio- rilius ' nstronomirc scriptoribus exprimi et erui possit, si art em experimento jilane spolies, adjunctis ctiam recentioruin obser- vationibus. Quod si cui tnirum videatur, noa tan to labor* porta, aucta, emendata, rursua od priuiain impcritiam et nu- darum observation um simplicitatem retraherc vclle ; nos rero nulla cum priorum inventorum jacturn, tainea longe majus opus movemus ; neque cnim caleuloa aut pnedictiones tantum medi- tamur, sed philosophiam j earn scilicet, qua3 de superioriiui enrporura non motu solummodo cjiisque periodia, sed substantia f|unipie et omnimoda qualitatc, potentate, atque inmixu, int« 1- leetum humanum informare, secundum rationes naturalea Mtque itulubitatas absque traditionum auperstitione et levitate possit; atque rursua in motu ipso invenire atque explieare, non quid ]ili;enomenis ait ccmscntaneum, sed quid in natura penitus re- pcrtum atque actu et reipsa verum sit. Facile autem qui.* cernat, et eo.s quibus terram rotari placet, et eoa contra OUJ priintini mobile et veterem constructionem tenuerunt-'. icqiu fere et ancipiti pbscnomenorum advocatione niti. Quin et ille novae constructions nostra :etate author, qui aolcm secundi mobiltSj ([Ut-madinodum terram primi mobilis, centrum con- stituit, ut pianette in propriis suis conversionibus circa solem choreas ducere videantur (quod ex antiquioribus ununulli
1 ttnrtirrilmt in the original. — J. S,
a < uinpnre Hctiargutio PkHomjihiamrn. p. 571. note I
DESCR1PTIO GLOHI INTELLECTUALIS.
735
de Venere et Mcrcurio suspicati susit), si cogitata ml cxi- tum perduxisset, belle profeutu rem conficerc potuisse vide- t n r. ' Neque vero nobis dubium est, quia et aliae hujusrnodi constructiones ingenio ct acri cogitationc adinveniri poss'ml, Neque illis qui ista proponunt admodum placet, hsec qua; ad- ducunt prorsus vera esse, scd tantummodo ad computationes et tahulas eonficiendas commode supposita. At nostra ratio alio spectat; non enim coneinnationes, qute variie esse possunt, seil veritatem rei quaerimus, qua; simplex est. Ad hoc vero histn- ria phamomenorum sincera viam aperiret*, infecta dogmitte obstruct. Neque illud tncemus, noa in hac ipsa historia cce- lestium ad nonnani nostram facta et congeeta, speni per bc ponere vcritatis circa coclestia inveniendae; eed multo magis in observatione communium passionum et desidcriorum materia in utroque globo. Etenim ista aetherenrum et sublunarium qua1 putantur divortia, cotnmenta nobis videntur et superstitin cam tcmcritatc; cum certiesimum sit complures effect us, veluti ex- pansionis, contractionis, impressionis, cessionis, con^regalionis ad massas, attractionis, abactionis, assimilationis, umonia, et si- milium, non solum hie apud nos, 6ed et in fastigits cceli et in visceribus terne locum habere. Atque non alii interpret ■•- magis fidi adhiberi aut consuli possunt, ut intellectus humanu* et ad profunda terne, quae, omnino non cernuntur, et ad alta cceli, quao plerunque i'allaciter cernuntur, penetret. Itaque. optime antiqui, qui Proteum ilium multiformem, etiam vatem termaximum fuisse retulcrunt ; qui futura, pratcrita, et oc- culta prccscntium novisset. Nam qui materia; passiones catho- licas novit, atque per ha;c novit quid esse possit, non potent non nosse etiam quid fuerit, quid sit, et quid futurum sit, secundum summas rcrum. Itaque phtrimnm spei et pnesitlii ad eontcmplationem ccclesttuin in physieis rationibus colloca- mus : per physicas rationes intelligcndo, non eas quie vulgo esse putantur. Bed tantum doctrinam circa illos appetitna materia;, quos nulla regionum aut locoiiim diversilas distruhcrc aut dis- tcrminare queat. Neque propterea (ut ad pvopositum rever- tamur) ulli diligcnliie parci volumus, qua; circa phicnomenorum ipsorum ceclestium narrationcs et observations possit impendL Nam quunto nberior suppetat npparentiarum hujusmodi eopia, tanto omnia crunt ct magis in promptu et firmiora. De quo
' Tile reference h tu Tjvlm Hi;ihc, ami by Nmmfli <i tmtitjui) Uaam pribuMy HirarU. MtirOaiiu*, r.i|iell:i, nnil VKi nviit,
- .So in tin. K.i'iin.il. It ihoald pnbutdjl U' ri/wmf. — J.S.
736
DESCRIPTIO GLORI INTELLECTUAL1S.
antcqtmm plan dicamus, est plane quod gratulcnmr et in*- (■hanicorum industrial, ct doctorum quorundiini hominum cune ct alacritati, quod jam nuper per instrumentorum opticorum veluti acaphas et navicular nova tentari cceperint cum coele- 8tibua phrenomenis cotnmercia. Atque hoc inceptura et fine et aggressu nobile quoddam et Iiuniano genere dignum ■ cxiatimamus: eo mngia quod hujusmodi homines et ausu lau- dandi sint et fide; quod ingenue et perspicue proposuerunt quotnodo singula illis constiterint. Superest tantuni constantia cum magna judicii severitatc, ut ct instrunienta mutcnt, et testium numerum augeant, et singula et saepc experiantur ct vane, denique ut et sibi ipsi objiciant et aliis patefaciuiit quicquid in contrnrium objici possit, et temrissimum quemque lenipolmn non spernant; ne forte illis eveniat, quod Deum- crito et aniculaa suae evenit circa ficua mellitas, ut vctulu piiilosopho prudentior, et magna? et admtrabilia speculations CRUMB subessct error quisplani tenuis ct ridiculus. At ista tanquam prafati in genere, accedamua ad descriptionem histo- rian ca:lestiuni magis explication ; ut ostendamus quie et qualia circa citlestia quaeri oporteat. Primo igitur quajstiones natu- rales, aut saltern ex iia nonnullas casque pracipuai propone- nts : iis usua humanos quales verisiuiile est ex ccelestiuin contcmplatione educi posse adjicteinus ; base utraque tanquam historian scopum ; ut quibus historiam ccclestium compom cunc erit norint quid ngatur, casque quajstiones una cum oj ribua illis ct affectis habcant in animo ct intueantur; unde tali in instituant et parent historiam, qualia ad judicia hujus- modi qucestionimi, et pnebitioncm hujusmodi fructua et utili- t.ituin ciga genus humanuni, sit accommodata. Qurcstinn autcm intelligimus ejus generis, quae de facto Datura qiKurauf, non de causis. Hoc entm pertinct proprie ad historiam. 1 1 imle distincte mnnstrabimua in quibus Historia Cceh'.^tinm oon- aiatat, qua-que ejus sint partes; quae ressint appreheudcnda> aut < xqtiircnda?, quae experiments sint comparanda et procuranda, qua; observationes adhibendas ct pcusitanda?, proponeiitcs tan- quam Topioa qiuadana inductiva, sive Articuloa ad interrogandaa) de coelestibus. Postremo prtecipicrmis nonnulla non solum de eo quod quasi oporteat, sed et de hoc, quomodo qutcsita debcant pensitari, etiam exhiberi atque in literaa referri, ne primac in- qnisitiuiiis diligcniia pereat in aucceaaione, aut, quod pejut aat, iiifirmis et fallacious initiis nitanUir progre&SM qui BCqueotun
DESCRIPTIO 6LDBI INTELLECTUAUS. 737
In summa, dicemus ct ml quid rjUEGri debeat circa ccelestia, ct quid, et quomodo.
CAPUT VI.
Quod quastioncs philosophica circa ccelestia, ctiam qua prater uphiltnnni sunt, et quodamnwdo dura, ree.ipi aebeOKti prop(h vuntur veto qtdtunte quastiones circa sy.tkniii ipsum ; videlicet,
an sit systema; et, si sit, quod sit centrum ejus, ct qualis pn>- funditas, et qualis connexio, et qualis partium eollocatio.
Exjsii.MAinMUR autem plerisquu proculdubio reliquiae qua>- stionum veterum, jam prideni quasi tumuloconditns ct sepultas, rursus cruere, et fere manes earum cvocare, Usque novas in- super quawtiones adspergere. Sed cum ca quie adhuc liabctur circa coelestia philosopbia nihil habeat firinitudinis i OQjnquQ illud nobis perpetuo ratum et fixum sit, omnia novo leghinuu inductionis judicio sistere ; cumque si forte qmestiones aliquB ■ tergo rclinquantur, tanto minus opene et diligcntite OOUBUmetar in historia, propterea quod supervaeuum fortassc videbitur ea inquirere de quibus qmestio uon fuerit mota; neccsse habemus quaestioncs, quits ubiquc porrigit rerum nature, in munus acci- pcre. Quin quo iniuus' certi suinus de qusastionibus per viam nostram determinandis, co nos minus difficiles praibemus in iis- dem recipieud s. Exitum enim rei videmus. Prima igilur ea quaestio est, An sit si/sterna t Hoc est. An mundus aive univcr- sitas rerum sit globosa secundum totum, cujus sit centrum aliquod ? An potius globi particulates terrse ct aatrorum spar- gantur; et ainguli euis hajreant nulicibus, absque systetnate et medio sive centro communi ? Atque certe jactavit scliola Du- mocriti ct Epicuri, authures suos niamia mundi d^riusse.1 Ne- que tamen id prorsus secutum est ex iis, qnas ab illis dicta sunt. Nam Democritus cum materiam sive scmina copia infinite, attributes ct potestate finita, cademque agitata, nee ab Bterno quovis modi) locata, posuisset, vi ipsa illius opiaionil adduetus est, ut mundoa multiformes, ortui ct hitcritui obuoxios, alios melius ordinatus, alios male haerentes, ctiam tentamenta inundo- n.m et intermundia etatueret. Sed tamen ut hoc receptum
1 So In the orign»l.— J. S.
' See LucrtUus, 1.957., for the infinitude of the universe; anil compare hU prnlw of Eptrurtu : —
" vlvlda vU anlml pervlclt tt extra Proccsell loiijjr iliinimantia mania round I."
Dt Ilcr. Sat. I. "•». VOL. III. 3 D
738
DPSCR1PTI0 Gl.OHI rNTELLECTUALIft,
f.dsset, nihil officicb.it qtim ilia pars materia qa« dcputnta e<J huic ipsl mundo, qui nostra generi eel oonepieuae, obthmerf] Sgur&m globosstn. Necesse enim fuit ut singuli ex til is maodti
figuram aliquant accepisseut. Etei enim in infinito medium aliqaod esse nequeat, tauten in partibus infiniti rotunda subsistcrc potest, non minus in mnnoo aliqun quam in pilu. Vcruni Dcmocritus sector mundi bonus fuit, in integralibi tciii mundi etiam infra mediocres ph'dosophos. At opinio ill.i de qua nunc loquinuir, quav destruebat et confundebat systema, fuit Ileraclidia Poutici, et Kepbanti, et Nicetaj Svracusani, et praecipue Philolai, atque etiam nostra aitate Gilberti, et omnium (prater Copernicum) eorum qui terrain planetam et mobilcm, et tanquam unum ex astris, crediderunt.' Atque ilia opioid banc vim babet, at plunetse et stcllio singuloe, atque etiam alias innumeroj quoB cunspectum nostrum ub distantiam fbgiant, necnon alia: quaj nobis sunt invisibilcs propter naturam non lu- ccntem sed opacam, suos qua>que sortita? globos et Formaa pri- marias, per expansionein istnm quam suspicimus imtnenaam, eive vacui give corpnri* cujus-laru tenuis et fere adiapbori, tan- quam insula} in polago immenso Bpargantur et pendeanf, atque super centrum non commune aliqaod, sed qiueque globi sui proprii volent; alia: simplieiter, aliai cum motu nonniillo ceniri progressive. Atque illud maxims durum est in hac opinione, quod tollunt quietem sive immobile e natura.'1 Vidctur auten), quemadmodum sunt in universo corpora qua? rotant, id est, motu fcruntur infinito et pcrpetuo, ita et ex opposito d<
1 AH the persons here mcnllunrd affirmed that the earth moved, but their opinions arc not accurately represented. Thus ErphanUis and Heraclldes denied that the earth ihanttrs its place. According to them it moves, but oi) jity y* /irTaJSaTixii | llutiirch, De Placit. Pitiloi. ill. 13.): and with respect to Eepfoantus wc are eKprejtt) toM by inlo-Orlgen, Philot. c. 15., Unit be affirmed ri/v yvv niaor Kfopov KiKf.Vfai ■wtpl rb oi/rf;j Ktvrpav, ir irpbs fam-To\T\Y, so far was he from rejecting the notion of a Kt(j/u>f or system. 1'hilolaus undoubtedly admitted the motion of the earth through space, and so probably did Ntcetta, or ratber Hlcetu ; but neither of them (ejected the notion of a system. For Philobus, iee Boeckh'i Pliil<ila*i and the second « 1 1 — • nation I)? Pliitiiniai fjfriftimnd The Phihdnic lyatera (although Martin appears te ft >ijht it) was probably the same as that of the I') theorems in general. According to it, neither the earth nor the sun are at rc4, but, with the plaints, revolve about a central lire, the light fr"m which i*- reflected to us from the >un. It nerer reachel us directly, because between n* and it revolves the Antlehthon, which Is either a sepa- rate planet, ortlmply ihe other -iiit- of the earth, for tlie point lini'- net Hem quite settled. The piL-sage in the tc\t is apparently taken from Gilbert, De St vi. 3 HefUcHdea, though he did not believe in the earth's moving through ip* affirmed, as did also the Pythagoreans, that each of the heavenly hi ifcS<r/uus In itself. See Stobreus, Ec. I":i> ,s. i. 25. On the other hand. I'hilola Ecpharifus distinctly untried I li f unity of the universe. See Slohxus, ubl supra, nd 23.
^■< Bacon would hivr found, i.y referring toOcero, that Nicttas at Ica't denied
that any part of the univenc except the earth Is in motion.
DF.SPRIPT10 GLOBI INTELLECTUAI.IS.
7. -59
esse corpus aliquod quod quiescat \ qtuboi interponitur media natura eorum qua2 feruntur recta, cum inotus rectus partibus globorum conveniat, et rebus exulantilms extra patrias suas, quae ad globos connaturalitatis sua? movent, ut cum iis uniia- ipse quoque aut rotent aut quiescant. Vcruia huic qiuestioni (neurpe an sit systema) finein dabunt ea quae circa motuiu terrae, an scilicet terra stet aut rotet? atque circa substantiam astronun, an sit solida avt Jiammea, et circa rethera sive spatia cceli inter- etellaria, an sint corporea aut vacua, deccrui poterunt. Nam si terra stet, et cccli inotu diurnocircumvulvantur, proculdubio Bat systema ; quod si terra rotet, tamen non prorsus e\ incitur non esse systema, propterca quod aliud possit poni centrum; ayatamatMi videlicet sol, aut aliud quippium. Kursus, si unicus globus tcr- rae sit densus et solidus, vidcttir materia universi coire et densari ad centrum illud: quod si inveniantur luna aut alii ex planetis on ns tare etiam ex materia densa et solida, videntur ex eo coire densa non ad centrum aliquod, sed sparsim et quasi fortuito. Postremo, si ponatur vacuum coacervaium iu spatiis interstclla- ribus, videntur globi singuli habere circa se effluvia tenuior.i. et dcinde vacuum.1 Quod si et ilia spatia corpore rcplentur, v'ubtur esse unio densorum in medio, et rejectio tcnuiorum ad circumferentiam. Plurimum autcm confert ad srientia?, nosse C -'tijugationes quaesticinum, propterea quod in aliquibus inveni • tur Iii*tmia sive materia induetiva ad eas dirimendas, in aliqui- bus non item. Dato vero systemate, proxime aooedit OU8BttJO en sn'nnda, quod sit centrum systematis? Enimvero si aliquis ex globil locum centri occupare debeat, occurrunt globi imprimis duo, qui naturam medii sive centri pneferre videntur, Terra et Sol. Pro Terra sufiragantur aspectua noster et invcterata opinio, atque illud omnium maxime, quod cum densa eocant in iiiL'ustuin, rara in latum difl'undantur (area autem oinnis circuit I'ontrabatnr ad centrum), vidctur sequi qtUWl neccssario, nt angustiae circa medium mundi etatunntur, ut proprius locus et taiiqtiam unicus ail MtpOM densa. Pro Sole autem faeit ratio ilia, quod cujus partes sunt in systemate maxima et poti-si- niic, ei is locus assignnri debeat ex quo ipse in univcrsmn ma maxime agorc et se comimini<-ar<- possit. Quamlo vero is sit sol, qui mumlum vivifieare plurimum videntur, im- pertiendo calorem et luccm ; rite omnino atque online ridwi
Coranari Oilbrrt, Pbyslol li. 27.
•40
DESCRIPTIO GLOBI INTELLECTUAMS.
poselt collocatus in medio mundi. Accedit ct illnd, qi manifestc haheat assectatores Venerem et Mcrcuriuiu ', ex scntentia Tychonis planetas reliquos ; adeo ut plane v boI centri naturam sustinere posse, et vices gcrere in nliq 0d propius abest, ut univcr.-i centrum constitui jwssit Copcrnici assertio fuit. Veruntamen in 13 -t.mate Co molts et magna inveniuntitr incommoda ; nam et quod iiintii terram oneravitJ, incommodum magnum, et quod a OOfen planetarum divulsit, cum quibus tot luibct pa*sione muncs, similiter durum ; et quod tantum immobilis introd nutitrnm, pimendo solem et atelias immobile?, pnesertim c maxime omnium lucida et radiantia; ct quod lunam terr
» » rt "
1 It is difficult to see why Bacon should speak of this as manifest ; the I Mercury and Venus are satellites of the sun constitutes a distinct system, i the Egyptian. See with respect to It Martin, fff-f— tic, vol. li. p. 129. Acci Gaasendl, Copernicus was much struck l,y the passage of Martian its CaprlU 1 this system is mentioned. Anelt has remarked that the Copernican sj sttni two distinct elements : the first the reference of the motion of the p'anets to as a common centre ; the second the doctrine of the motion of the earth, was common to Copernicus with Tycho Brahe ; the second was his own exc Tycbo's system, as Apelt well observe-. || the natural transition from Ptolemy Copernican, and must of necessity have been arrived at as soon as the true <i between the sun and the planets were introduced Into the Ptolemaic hy] Thus Tycho's system is a step backwards, although It saved the phenomena at that of Co|K?rnicus ; but, as Apelt (toes on to remark, Tycho was an observer, and nlcus a philosopher, who sought not merely for an astronomical hypothesis, to new idea of the universe. Copernicus says of himself, that he had set the I (treat light of the universe, in the midst of the temple of nature, and as on a throne. No man Isss deserved to be spoken of as a merely calculating astn Bacon's difficulty, that in the Copernican system the moon revolves about th had been felt by others. Galileo, at the end of the Syderna lYWnciw, points analogy of this hypothesis with what he bad discovered to be the case with re Jupllerand his satellites, remarking; that it removed the difficulty in question.
' Copernicus conceived the earth's motion round the sun to lie as If the ear rigidly attached to the line which joins them Thus the motion round the suits from the composition of two simpler morions, namely that of the earth': atwl the change of the direction of its axis. The second of these component mln .ted from the hypothesis by supposing that the earth, besides the inotioi the sun and about its own axis, his a third motion, namely a change in the d of its axis equal and opposite to that which results from the motion round t (...hire .honed, by an illustrative experiment, that this kind of motion was In only an unnecessary complication ; anil GUbarl also makes the same remark.
.tore, II. 304., and the Physiol. Nova. In Germany the same thing was re by lluthman; but I Rm not aware whether he or Gilbert was the first person t duce the simplification, which is indeed obvious. Nevertheless the notion of motion long adhered to the Copernican by|iolhesis. See Paradise Lust, t! Of course the earth's axis really has a third motion which gives ri-c to the phel ii and mutation ; but this Is exceedingly slow. In justice to Coper Should be added, that though his notion of an annual thlnl motion was unne yet he employed it, and In a correct manner, to explain precession. Boeckh'* Hi it the movement of the fixed stars in the theory of Philolaus was introduced same purpose, does not seem to be well made out. No doubt, as the earth r every day round HesUa, the fixed stars might have been allowed to remain i but we have a remarkable example of a similar pleonasm in the astronomical tl
.nal Cusanus. S<e the fragment of Cusanus first published by C leineti it i> ghrea i* estates in Apelt on I he Reformation of Astronomy, p,
DESCR1PTI0 GLOBl INTELLECTUALIS. 741
quam In epicyclo adbsercre voluit ; et alia nonmilla qua; ille Buinit, ejus sunt viri qui quidvis in natiira fingere, modo calculi bene cedant, nihil putet. Quod si detur raotus terra?, tnogia cnnsentaneum videatur. ut tollfttur omnino systeuia, ctspargantur globi, secundum cos quos jam nominavimus, qutun ut constitun- tur tale systema cujus sit centrum sol. Idque consensus sccu- lorum et antiquitatis potius arripuit et approbavit. Nam opinio de tnotu terras nova non est, sed ab antiquls repetita, quenmd- modum diximus; at ilia de sole ut tit centrum inumli et itu- miiliile, prnrsus nova est (except' > UDO versiculo male traducto)', et primo a Copernico introducta. Sequitur tertia qirastio dc pru- tiuulitate systematis; non ut tiliqim ejus mensura capiatur per- fecta, sed ut in certo ponatur, arc caelum stellatum sit instar unitts regitmis, she ut vitfr/o hrpiuittiir, nrbis'i an vera sttlltr Jixa tjuus vocant, si/it altee aliis suhlhtiiwes inuticrisu Jtiadom jinifniitlitnt, f Neque enim ullo modo fieri potest, ut ills sint pans ultitudinis, si hoc intelligatur exacte ; stella; enim proculdubio non sunt sita; tanqunin in piano, qua: habeant diineusionem quandiun
' Baron nlludes to Job, Ik, 6. On this verse, ■ Qui commovct ternun de luon suo et columns: ejus lonculiiuilur," Uidaeus a Stunk a, In bis Commentary on Jab, published In IS(*4, founded nil iiriiuiniTit in favour of the Copernlcan hypothesis, nlledging that IW rrxt could be found In which the earth's motion is al distinctly denied as it is here a-srrletl: — " Nullus dnhltur scrlplurw sucrosniictte locu« qui tarn sptrtl dicat terrain non moverl quam hie moved dicit." — Slunica on Job, p 41. (I quote from the . iJitioti of 1691). Tin- argument of Stunlca's seems to have attracted some attention. Galileo mentions it in Ills tetter to the Grand I inches* Christina, which was written ■OMt 1615. See the new edition tt his works (Florence. IP43}. II. p, 52. The pa*- »age of Stunica's Commentary in which it occurs is inserted In Salisbury's Mutheiua- tyjltctiimt ami '/Vrin«Ai/i'o«» (1661 ), which contain*, braid* n translation of the Diategi 4ti Tiiafi if. translations of certain tracts on the irUftlHH i|iu«lU>n involved in the Copernicun controversy. — 1 nm not sure, though rrrticutiu Is an odd expression for anything except a verse in the Bible, that M. Bouillet is not right in thinking that the reference is to what Is said of I'hilnlaus by Plutarch, De ffacft. 1'lnl , which (as Apelt has remarked) Copernicus has always mistranslated, confounding the central lire, the scat of the gods, with the sun. See Apelt's Reformation of Astronomy, 1 t*5'2, p. 128.
Apelt altogether agree* with Bacon as to the complete originality of Copernicus and, apparently forgetting what is said of Aristarchus by Archimedes and others, »ay» that the Idea of the annual ■mMl of the earth sprang out of the mind of Copernicus, U Minerva from the head of Ju|iiter. But yet, as Humlioldt has remarked, he may have been acquainted with the doctrine of Ailslanhu'. See Ctismtm, vol. il. p. 349. Bacon was not, or he would not have said that the immobility of the sun was, "ex- cepting one versiele." a wholly new doctrine.
A third hypothesis us to Bacon's meaning in that he refers to some passage In which the sun is spoken of as to jtitxov, as Boeekli has pointed out In bis Cnrnmrmlutia ,/irtrf.itiira altera tic Piatonica Sy>ttmatt,ttC. The Mill Is mnctiinn CaHcd fUS% OB mu- sicul grounds and sometimes spoken of as ixinor wdrrwi>, simply because it occupies a middle place among thr planets. Such a passage occurs In the I'lmii. 1'iiil. ; and it is t»rhn|« to this that Bacon refer1. Compare Martin, Etudes tur lc Tim ft, vol. II. pp, IDS, unit I an. I have not seen Gruppcs recent work on the Cosmical System ot the Ancients. The notion that Plato was the rlrst proposer of the Copcnil. .hi ->>leio m-ciiis altogether iiiifounded. According to Apelt, Gruppc relies on a passage in the sevvntb b' ok of the lit LeyiLut
3B 3
742
DESCRIPTIO GLOBI INTELLECT 11 A US.
t:m(um in Miperficie instar macularum nut bullanim. .=oil sunt ilia; glohi intcgri, raagni atquc profundi. Itaque cum tam di< p:iris ropeiimlur esse maguitudinis, otnnino nccesse est ut n!i: promincant vel sursum versus vcl deorsum, nee fieri potes ut nut per superiors aut inferiora una OOnjungantur gupt Hoc vcro si fiat in partibus stcllaruui, tcnicratium plane esst asserere, etiam in corpore integro, stellas non esse nlia- Rltioreft; sed ut hoc verum sit, tamen asseri potest en qtuudani definite (licet insignia) ejus regionis qua; vocatur spb sive caelum stellatum, qua:hujusmodi prominentias et altitudinis gradus quodammodo tenninet : videmus enim ox BpogVIB et perigaria plaiu-turuni, singulis eorum coelis competere crassitiem notabilcm, per qua) ascendant ct descendant. At qua-.-tio i tantura eo spectat, utruui stcl!;e alia; sint super alias, tanquam planeta super plauetam, et quasi in diversis orbibus. Atquc lia?c quaestio illi alteri qurcstioni, de motu aut statu tcrne. simi- liter affinis est. Nam si stellu; moveantur motu diurno eirea terrain, quniidoquidem ca; universal pari incitatione et uno vcluti spirit u agantur, (cumquc in planetis plane constet, prout varietur in sublimitate et hunidilate situs, ita etinm variari in Oaleritata et tardititc motua) probabile est stellas, vclocitate cursus pares, etiam in una regions aitheris locari, cujufl lie t ci;i--ities sive prufunditas ponatur esse magna, tamen m tanta ut faciat ad diserimen incitatiouis sive celeritatis in motu ; sed ut per cam rcgiouem univcrsam omnia putcntur tanquam vinculo connaturalitatis devincta pariter rotare, vel saltern cum discrepantia tali, qua; ad aspectmn nostrum propter distan- tiara defcrri non possit. Quod si terra raoveatur, stella? vel stare poterunt, quod Copernico placuit, aut, quod longe magis verisimilc est, et a Gilberto introductum, ilia; poterunt singula; rotare super centrum suum in loco suu, absque aliquo motu eeiltri sui, qucmadmodum et ipsa terra; si modo ilium mutum diurnum terra; ab adscititiis illis duubus motibus, quos Ct nicus stiperaddidit, sejungas.1 Utruni via auteni horum si fiat, niliil probibet, quin stella; alia; supra alias sinl donee aspectutu nostrum effugiaut. Quarta proponitur quirstio de nan sir,- connexionc systaimtis. Atquc de natura et essentia corpor:
' " Manifcsium ergo est quod sydem omnia Unqunm in distlnctis rcpoiita loci* in ipaii conjilolantur, qua- ccmri< propria BiUntUT rl circa ipsa confluunt partes curutn omiic-. Quod fl motum Intent, frit il!e pottui circa proprium enjuaque centrum, ut tcrnr itmtu«, aut i-entrl prDgTCnfolM In prtetn, ut LttDK; non irit in t.nn uumetvta
rege drcuuuii motns."— Gitbtrhu, Dt ilaguttt,
DESCRIPTIO GLOBI INTELLECTUAL1S.
743
ret quas cether jmrus censettir, et aslris interjacct, postca in- quiremus. Nunc tantum de coherent ia systematis diotmufc Ej us rei ratio est triplex. Aut cniiu datur vacuum, autconti- giium, aut continuum ; itaque primo qusEritur, an sit vacuum eooctrsetum in tpatiil intvrsttUaribns ? Id quod Gilbei tus discrtc posuit ], atque ctiain nntiquorum uonnulli ex its qui gtobot spargi sine systemate opioati sunt iunuere vidcntur; pncsert'un ii qui astrorum corpora cumpacta aaseruere. Opinio talis est: Globos universos, tain astra quain terrain, ex materia Bolida ct densa cunstarc : illos autein in proximo circumilari geaeM quodam cor|iurum, qua: feint ipsi globo aliquatenus con- natiualia, scd tamen liiagis. imperfecta, languida, et atiemiata, qmrque nil aliud shit quam globurum ipsorum effluvia et emanationes; qualia sunt vapnrea et halitus, alque adeo B& ipse, si couferautur terra-: (mm effluvia ad distantiam etfCB uitumquenique glubum non inngnain pertingere : rcliquuiti in- tervallum (quod lunge amplissiinuiu est) inaue esse. Cui opi- nioni illud Hdcm astruere potsit, quod ex tain immcnsa di- stantia corpora astrorum conspiciuntur. Si enirn univcrsum illud spatium plenum esset, pneseitiui corpurum qua: procul- dtibio raritate et destitstfl v:ilde ina-qtialia sunt, tauta foret radiorum refraetio, ut ad visum nostrum pertingere DOQ pos- eint; quam si longc maxima ejus s|iatii pars vacua sit, laeilius sane peil'erii conscntancum est. Atque revera hajc qua%stio magna ex parte pcndebit ex qua'stione quam statiin adduceuius de .substantia strllarum, Ait sit dimi-a, iii tenuis it txp&ettt&f i\:tm si substantia earuin sit solida, videbitur utiquc natura eirra globos coruiuque confinia ttintumuiodo t'ere oeeupata «■— c et sulieita; spatia veto interjaeentia deserere et tauquam pnu- termittere. Itaque non absimile vein I'ucrit, globos circa cen- trum spissioies, circa supcrh'cicni laxiurcs, in amhicutibus ct effluviis quasi defieientcs, in vacuo tandem knuiiiaii. Onitni, N natura M< I III Hill sit tenuis Ct flanuiu-a, upparcbit naturaui Tenuis nun esse sulummudo Detisi decrement urn, sed per Bfl potenteui et priniariaiii, non iniiuts quam naturam sulidi ; cam- quc et in stcllis ifMU et in a-llvcrc et in aerc vigcre. ut VOCUO illo coacervato nun sit opus. Pcndebit quoqiic ista quffiatifl r*Q vacuo in spatiis inli rstellaribus ex qua'stione ilia, qua' pertmei ad principia mttune, An dttttr vacuum ? Neque tamen hoc
' Gilbert, l'b>>iol. Nova, i. iii'., i .n ticalarly at p. 68. 3 B 4
74 1 DESCKirXlO GLOBI INTEI-LECTUALIS.
ipguin nisi adliihitn distinct lone. Aliud enim est negnn cuum eiiiipliuitcr, aliud ncgare vacuum coaccrvatuni. Longe mini firmiores sunt em rationes, qua* adduci possunt ad astru- eiulum vacuum intermistum ad laxanientum corporum, quam qua; assent nt vacuum coaccrvatuni, give in spat i is majoribML jS'eijue hoc solum vidit Hero1, vir ingeniosus et iiiccltnnicu.*, eed ctiam Lcucippus et Dcmocritus, inventores opinionis de vacuo, quam Aristoteles nrgutiis quibusdam obsidcre et ex- pugnare conatur; qui duo philosophi acutissimi certe ct eele- berrimi, ita vacuum intermistum dant, ut vacuum coacervatuui tollant. Ex sententia enim Dcmocriti vacuum terminatur et circumscribitur, ut ultra certos fines non detur distractio sive divuUio corporum, non magis quam compulsio aut cornpactio.1 Licet enim in iis qua; ex Democrito hahemus hoc nunquaui diserte positum sit, tan ten hoc dicere videtur, cum corpora a>i|iie ae spatia infinita constituit; ea usus ralionc, alitor spatium scilicet infinitum, corpora finita essent) corpora nun- quain Jucsura. Itaque propter co-infinitatem materia; cum spa- tio, necessario compingitur vacuum ad tcrminos certos, qua; videtur ejus fuissc opinio vera et rectc intcllecta, ut scilicet constituatur finis quidam explicationis sive expansionis corpo- "min per vacuum copulatum ; neque vacuum detur solitariuni, aut corpore non ubscssum. Quod si non detur vacuum instar solutionis continuitatis in systemnte, tamen cum tanta, in— veniatur in partibus et regionibus systematis corpurum ilivcr- sitas, ut sint tanquam altcrius gentis et patnro, oritur quacstio eecunda quaj ad connexionem systematis pcrtineat; ea est, an tether pur/ts sit units perpetuus sive continuus Jtiiar, an vera constat ex plnribus emitiguis? Neque vero nostrum est de ver- bis argulari, eed intelligimus per contiguum, corpus quod sn- perjacet nee miscetur : neque rursus intelligimus contignationcin duram, quotas vulgus ustronomorum comminiscitur, sed ijuu- Iem pussint rcciperc fluores, ac si argento vivu supcrnatarvt aqua, aqua oleum, olco aer. Nomini enim dulmim esse potest, quiu in immenso illo tractu ictheris puri sint exintia; diflerentiie quoad raritatem et densitatem et alia non pauca; sed utro Ii 1 >> t date (id est, continue sive contiguo) Ih.kj fieri potest Nam satis constat, ncc in mari ipso aquam in siunmo et aquam in imo ejusdcni esse consistcntiuo et saporis; in acre vcro, inter
1 Sec H«fO. SpiriUlia, Pnim. • Sec Lucretius, L 983, et *cq.
DESCIUPT10 GLOHI 1NTELLECTUAUS. 74,3
iKJrctn terra contcrminum et acrem superiorem plurimum interest, et tnmcn unus et integer est et perpetuus fluor, Itaque deducitur qua;atio ad hoc, utrum differentia: in tract u ici/iiris pnri se insimtcnt gradatim ct Jtuxn fjnadam cantinmi ; an ctiiistituriiitur ct distiibuarifur ad certos et natalities limit's, nln corpora canjinu/un/itr qua non suit commiscibilia, ijiti-maditi •dum iipud ur/s ai:r inenmbit aqua. Enimvero Bimplicrafl eontem- ]ihmti vidctur totum istud puruin et liquidum corpus in quo globi terras et astrorum, tanquam in vastisaimo pelago, pendent et natant, quod que interjunctum illis glubis quanto ipso et spatio quod occupat globurum mensuras quasi innumcris par- tibus superat, esse indivisa quredam res et eumme unita. Verum naturara ditigentius intuenti illud plane conslabit, consucsse naturam ad spatia nonoulla per gradus, delude bu- bito per saltus procedere, atque hunc processura alternare. Atiter, si quis verc introspiciat, nulla possit constitui fabriea revum, nulla figura organica, si per gradus insensibiles perpetuo procedcretur. Itaque processus ille per gradus iiitermundiis ciunpetcre possit, non niundo, nd cujus constructionem necesse est longe dissimilin discludi alia ab aliis, et tamen approximari. J tuque terranv et aquas excipit et contingit aer, corpus longe ilivuisuin, et tamen in proximo locatum ; non prinm limus, deinde vapor aut nebula, dein aer purus; scd confestim aer absque medio. In aerc vcro et rcthere (ilia enhn duo con- jungimus) dispertitio maxime omnium im-iguis et radicalis suini p06H vidutur, ex natura magis aut minus ausccptiva natural slellaris. Itaque tres feccundum genera videntur esse rcgiones maxims notabilcs a globo terne ad lastigia coeli : nimiruiu tractus aeiis, tractus cocli planetarum, ct tractus cceli stellati. Atque in infimo tractu natura 6tellaris non consi?tit ; in medio <<msistit, sed coit ad globos Bingulos ; in supremo spargit se per glolKM plurimos, adeo ut per summitatcs ejus videatnT tn&atre quad in empyreum integrum. Ncque interim obliviseendum »jus qu<>d paulu ante dixirnus, consuesse naturam proecssuni grade atom et persultorium ulteniare, adeo ut regionis prima) cunfiiiia communicent cum eecunda, et secundas cum tcrtia. Nam et in acre sublimiore, postquam ■& ca-perit esse ab effluviis ternc defajcatinr et a ccelcstium mn^is ette&aatue, tentat ct exi>eritur consistere flainma; ut in eometia liumili- oribat fit, qui sunt media; cujusdaiii nature inter naturam stellarcui eunsisUnteui et evauidam; et rutSOJ vidclur curium
DESCR1PTI0 GLOBI INTEI.LECTUALtS. 717
recentiores quoque de Vcncre et Mercurio ambigitur, tttar P'huuta sit altero tuperiot. Nam pro Venere ut sit superior, stat ilia ratio, quod tardius notmihil inovet ; et pro Mere urio, quod alligatur nd cHstantiam pmpioran a £ule, nude quia asse- rat debere eutn proxiuie ad solera collocari- De luna vero nemo unquam dubitavit, quin locata sit proxiuie ad terram, licet variatum sit de appropinquatione ejus ad solcm. Neque set'io conteinplanteni fugere debet aliud f^enus qua?stionis, per- tinetis ad constitutionem svstematis ; hsec est, vtrvm plum ta n/fir after •urn per vices supergrediatur qitandoque, et quundoqitc rurstu subcut ; id quod de Venere per demonslrationes qu&fl- dam non indiligcntes evinci videtur, ut ilia aliquando in- veoiatUT super solem locata, aliquando subtcr. Atque Otnnlno recto quacritur, utrum tipngaum laonilioris planets perigceum snpirioris non secct, ejusijue Jincs subintret. Restat ultima qiuestio de collocatione partium syslemutis, hoc est, utrum thU phtra rt divcrsa antra tfl tyttematc, et p lures tunquam chorea : cum prascrtim non solum Terra primi mobilis, Sol (ex sententia Tvchonis) scciradi mubilis, veruiu etium Jupiter minorum ct tmpcrorura illorum erroiium l ex Galiheo centrum constituatur. Atque line sunt quaisliones ilhe quinque, qiue de systcmate ipso prupnncmhc videntur, An sit videlicet sy sterna ; et quod sit ctlltrvm 'jits; et quanta proj'untlitas ; et qualis nexus ejus; et qui* orde in collocations partium,
De cxtiniis vero cocli, et cmlo aliquo empyreo, theses aitt q ne>tiones non conficimus. Neque enim istaruin rerun est bistoria, aut extat phenomenon ullum. Itaque quae de lis sciri possunt, ea per consecutionem tantum, nc uullatcnus per inductioncm sciri possunt. Erit igitur talis itiquisitionis et tempua congruum, et ratio et modus quidam. De ccelis vero et BpatilB immateriatis, rcligioni omnino standum et permittendum. Quic enim a Platonicid ct nuper a Patritio a (ut. diviniores sci- licet habeantur in philosophia) dicuntur, non sine superstition*. UiAtufeau ct jactantia et quasi meute turbata, denique ausu nimio, fructu nullo, similia Valeutini iconibus3 ct somniis; ca
" rrrorum In the origin il ! -iKntly corrected by M. Bouillet. — J.S.
1 Falritlui, or rather Piitrlclus from whom much of the lutter put of the present tnct Is taken, wii born at CheriKi in i:>2 >. tad died In 1597. lie wrote a UMrlM on |i|)itti<o|iliy — X»nt ilr Vnit'trsis l'hiluwphia — [ndicli >\.<- pulili-hi-it in ].,!it]. It is nn attempt, of no gr*M value, to conciliate Plato in<l ArtstoUai In tin- l:i~i took, intiilitl riimmnfii. thcifi I tMtln*;tnfoniutioii touching tbaoria of the VUt%
' [aconibut In the original.] Valcntinus Is the alchemist Bull ^ li '• II.
DESCRIPTIO GLOHI IN TEU.ECTUALIS.
749
atque cadem res sint, atque in unum scicntiac corpus conflata. Ifaque proponitur prima ca quaestio, An substantia ccelestium sit heterogenea tid substuntium i/ifertorum ? Nam Aristotelis tcme- ritas et cavillatio nobis coclum peperit pluuitastieum, ex quinta essentia, experte mutatinnis, experte etiam ealoris.' Atque misso in pnesenti scrmonc de quatuor dementis, quae quinta essentia ilia supponit ; erat ccrte magna; cujusdam fiducia;, mgnationetn inter eleinentaria, quae vocant, et ccclestia prorsus dirimere, cum duo ex elementis, aer videlicet et ignis, cum stellis et jcthere tarn bene conveniant; nisi quod moris erat illi vim ingenio abuti, et sibi ipai negotium facessere, et obscuriora malic. Neque tamendubium est, quin regiones sub luna positse et supra, una cum corporibus qua; sub iisdem spatiis contincntur. multis et magnis rebus differant Neque rursus hoc certius est quam illud, corporibus utriusque rcgionis inesse complures communes inclinationes, passiones, et motus, ut, salva naturae unitate, ista distinguere potius debeamus quam dtscerpere. Quod vcro attinet ad illam heterogenias partem, ut ccclestia ]ionantur asterna, inferiora corruptibilia3 ; videtur aentcntia ilia sub utraquc parte fallere, quod neo coelo ca competat a;ternitas quam fingunt, neque terrae ca mutabilitas. Siquidem dc terra vere rem reputanti judicium minimc faciendum ex illis quaj nobis sunt conspicua, cum nihil ex corporibus qure oculus human us videt erutuni sit aut ejectum ex magis prof undo quam spatio foiJMH trium miHiarium ad plurimum; quod res uihili est, collatum ad ambitum globi terrestris universi. Itaque nihil obstat quin intinia terra; pari praedita sint aeternitate ac ipsum coclum. Enimvero si terra pateretur mutationes in pro- fundi!, fieri non potest quin consequential earum mutatiomiiu, etiam in nostra regione quatn calcamu?, majorca casus pariturae luisscnt quam fieri videmus. Etenim earum quae nobis se dant conspieiendas mutationum hie versus superfieiem teme, fere se ostendit quasi semper simul causa aliqua manifesta desupcr imposita, ex tempestatibus cocli, per imbrcs, fervorcs, et similia; ut terra ipsa ex ee et vi propria nulli admodum mutationi causam
1 Aristotle affirmed that the Ugbt and heat referred to the heavenly bodies arises from the mechanical action on the air due to their motion. — fit Calo, to, 7.
" QulntetsentU accipltur a I'eripatetJcis pro Ca'lo, quia lis Cailum neque est call- dun) neque fri^idum neque huinidum neque sicctam, seu pro essentia sincere et [Hint ut liatura rrlliiTb. Alias, cnrlcstls substantia, "lc dicta quia e>t illiquid l>ra.'Ur eliiu.iita nee In cra«i horiiiu ortum." — (lorlin, Lex, 1'fiil, in voce t'i>r«/w.
* AristoL ubl supra.
DESCRIPTIO GLOBI INTELI-ECTDALIS.
751
ilia? officina? et fabrica?, plnntarum ncmpe ct mineralium, con- clitduntur) nullum fere reciperent varietatem, multo minus tatn pulcbra et elaborata artificia, nisi ea para terras a ccclcstibua patcretur et perpetuo vclliearetur. Quod si quis existimet cnlorcm ct vim activam solis et coelestium universa? terra? cia3situdinem transverberare posse, is superstitiosus ct t'ana- ticus censeri possit ; eutn liquido pateat quam parvo objeetu ea retunili et cobiberi possint. Atque de constuntia term bactcnus : videndum jam de mutabilitate coelestium.
Primo igitur non ea utenduin est ratione, mutationes in ccelo non fieri, quia sub aspectum nostrum non veniunt. Aspen um enim frustrat et loci distantia, et lueis sive excessus sive de- fectus, et corporis subtilitas aut parvitas; neque enim scilicet si oculus in circulo luna? positus esset, bic qua; apud nos in superficie terras fiunt mutationes, veluti inundationes, terra? motus, aedifieia, structuras aut moles, cernerc posset; qua? parva? festuca? rationem non exa?quaut ad tantarn distant i;im. Neque ex eo, quod ccelum intcrstellarc diaphanum sit, et stella? noctibus serenis eaedem numcro et facie cernuntur, quis facile pronunciet universum corpus aetheris limpidum, purum, et im- mutabile esse. Nam et abr tnnumeras varictates suscipit, aestits, frigoris, odorum, et omnigena? misturre cum raporibus subtilioribus, neque propterea exuit diaphanum ; similiter nee imagini aut faciei ill! cceli crcdeuduin. Nam si magna? illaa nubium moles qua? ccelum interdum involvunt, et solis et astrorum eonspectum tollunt a nobis propter propinquitatem irwmm ad visum nostrum, in superioribus cceli partibus pen- dercnt, , nrutiquam illaa faciem cadi sereni mutarent: nam nee ipsa? MRU possent propter distantiam, nee ullam eclipsin fan ic in astris, propter corpnrum parvitatrm respectu magnitudinis aatrOTOia Quin ct corpus ipsum luna?, nisi qua parte lumen excipit, iaciem coeli non mutat; ut, si lumen illud abessct, tantum corpus nos latere plane posset. At contra liquido patet ex massis corporum qua? mole ct magnitudine spatiorum distantiam vincere, et propter materiam luminosam aut splcn- didam visum nostrum iacessere possint, adiiiintndas in ccelo areiderc mutationes atque insolentias. Id enim perspieitur in cumetis sublimioribn-», iis nimirum qui et figuram Stella' in- duerunt absque coma, neque solum ex doctrina parallaxium'
' Galileo (In the opening of his flr*t ItCtUt on the new »tar in 1604) •• showed from the utiirnre nf parnUar, that the new star could not be, ns the vulgnr h\|K>the»l»
•52
DESCR1PTIO GI.OBI INTELLECTUALS.
supra lunam cnllocati esse nrobantur, sed configuration etiam certain et constantem cum stcllis fixia habuerunt, statiunes suas servarunt, neque errones fuerunt; quales a nostra non semel vidit, primo in Caasiopea1, iteruin non pridem in Ophiucho. Quod vero hujuamodi constantia r: conspicitur in comctis fiat ob sequacitatem ad aliquod astn (qua; Ariatotclis opinio fuit, qui shnilem rationem esse pos cometa; ad astrum unicum et galaxia; ad astra congreg] utrumque falso), id jam oliin cxplosum est, non sine nota genii Aristotelis, qui levi contemplatione hujusmodi res c fingere ausus est.5 Neque vero ista uiutatio in ecclestibus ci stellas novas, locum tenet snlummodo in iis atellis qua; viden esse naturre evanida?, sed etiam in iis qua; morantur. Nam in stella ilia nova Hipparclii3, apparitionis mentio facta apud vcteres, disparitionia nequaquam.* Etiam conepid nn co3pit stella nova in peetorc Cygni, qua; jam per duodei annos integros duravit'', ictatcin cometa; (qualis habetur) loi intervallo supergressa, nee adhuc diminuta aut adornans1"1 fug Neque illud rursus proprium et perpetuum est, ut vett stellai mutationem proraus non patiantur, sed tantum st« recenttoris epiphaniac, in quibus nil minim si mutatio even cum ipsa generatio et origo ipsarum immemorialis non Missa enim Arcadum fabula de prima epipbania luna;, qua jactant illi fuisse antiquiorea', non desunt exempla in rer memoria satis fida, cum sol per trcs vices, absque incidei eclipsis aut interpositione nubium, acre liquido et sere prodiit vultu mutato per nmltos dies, neque tamen .^iinil anVetus, semel luce exili, bis Bubfusca. Talia enim evener anno dccxc, per septendecim dies, et temporibns Justini
represented, a mere meteor engenrterrd in our atmosphere and nearer the e than the moon, bat must be situated among the most remote heavenly bodies." — of Galilra, L. V. K, p. 16. — X S.
1 A new star was observed In Cassiopeia by Cornelius Gemma and Tycho Brah 1572 ; it di«a|>iM-:irrc) in 1674. The star In Ophiuchus was observed by Ki|>le lt>04, and disninwared about the end of 1605. Compare with the argument in le.\r, Galileo, Dialogi dai Sitttmi*
* See Aristot. Meteorol. 1. S. ' Hippachi In original „
■ See IMiny, il. 24.
' This star, which is of variable magnitude, was first observed hy Jansen in 1 so that the Detcriptio GMi InUlkctualit must have been written in Kjl.'.
« So In original. — J. S.
* Orta prior Lim.i (de se si creditur ipsi) A magno rcllus Arcade nomen tutbet. Ovid, Fasti, i. 469.
See for n dissertation on this mythical story. Heyne, Opnsr.. ii. ,132., and a comm e41ii)ii from Professor Franz eiven in the fourth volume of lluitiboldt's Cosmos.
in 1
per annum dimidium', et post mortem Julii Cacsaris per com- plures dies- Atque Juliana; illius obtencbrationis manet. testi- monium iltud insigne Virgilki;
Ille etiani extincto iniseratus Ctcsare Rommn, Cum caput obacura nkidum ferrugine texit, Imniiique sternum timuerutit seculii noctem.3
Varronis vero, hominis in antiquitate pcritissimi, narratio quae invenitur apud Augustinuni3 de Btella Veneris,— ilium scilicet tempore Ogygis regis mutavisse colorcm, magnitudinem, et fignram, — dubinc fidei esse potuit, ni simile eventum celebri spectaculo setate nostra jidlxxviii recurrisset. Nam turn quu- que per annum integrum novatio facta est memorabilia in stella Veneris, qu;e conspieiehatur magnitudine et splendore insolitis, rubedlnt Mart em ipsum superabat, et figuram siupius mulabat, facta quandoque triangularis, quandoque quadrangularis, etiam rotunda, ut in ipsa massa et substantia prorsus pati videretur.1
* Thcae phenomena are mentioned in juxtaposition by Patricius, Puncuimia, p III., from whom Bacon probably derived his knowledge of them. For the darkness in 71>0 Patricius ijuotes Paul the Deacon, and for that in Justinian'* time Peter Mes- slaa or Mexia, who was almost a contemporary of his own. The original authority for it Is Procopius, Bctl. Vandal, ii. 14. It is to this darkening of the sun that Bacon refers In the ptan " Mincl luce cxlll." Compare a list of seventeen example* of obscuration of the sun's light in the third volume of Humboldt's Coimot. lleiloei not mention that which took place In 700 ; and the obscuration In the time ot Ju-ti- nian Is said on the authority of Abul-Furagius to have lasted 14 months, Humboldt compares it to that which took place In 1 7 S3.
* Virg. Utarg. I. 4<J9. See Pliny, it, 30., and the other authorities mentioned in lleyne's Virgil ad loc.
' St. August. De t'ivit. Del. xxl. P.
* Patricius wn» Bacon'* authority for this story. After mentioning what Augustine repeats from Varro, he goes on thus: "tJ|uiD res tevo ctlam nostro acrldit anno M. D lxx.viii. Ronueque visum Id est die xvi Novrmbris. In Germanla vera die De. cemlirls xavt. Pcrque totum eum annum, sub vespenuu, sole nondum incrso visa est magnitudine ImoliUi, Henri vero modo triangula, roodo quadmngula, modo rotunda, et splendore muxlmo, et rubedine majore quam sit Martts rubedo, Cursum tnmen non iniitAvtl.' — Putricitti, Panmtmia, p. 107. This Is given as evidence against the Aristotelian doctrine of the Immutability ut the heavens; and that It Is not mentioned b) (iilileo and the other writers who so constantly refer to the new stars in Casslo- prta and Serpcntarius for similar evidence seems to show that the slory has no other Inundation than that Vcnu? was then visible before sunset. The story would, if true, have bctn a better proof of a change In the superlunary heavens than the new tUny seeing that It could not be said that Venus was a merely sublunary meteor. So won- derful a fact ought not to have been quoted on the authority of a loose and somewhat rhetorical writer like Patricius. [We must not forget however that this i.s an un- finished work, not published, nor prepared, nor perhaps intended, for publication by the writer. — /. S.]
It l# possible that Patrlclus's story may he connected with the phenomenon observed In China In 1578, and which is thus mentioned in Blot's extracts from the annals of Hie Ming dynasty, •* 1578. 22 Fevrler (periods VViuill li™* annee 1"" lune jour Woutcbln) II uarut UM etoile graude ctimmc !e soleil."
liinulM.Ult ubservrs that It is extraordinary that no mention was made in the Kith iiiiiury by Kuropciui HflBMBMi of this phenumenon. it serins that fen Ml
vni„ in. 3 c
754
DESCRIPTIO GLOW INTEI.LECTLTAMS.
Quin etiam Stella ilia ox vcteribus qua: in coxa Cani i '-t, (gum ipse se vidisse (licit Aristotclca coma} nonni bentem eamque comam, pncsertim obiter intuenti, vil>r niutata jam videtur et comam deposuisse, cum nihil ej jam nostra tctnte deprebendatur.' Adde etiam quod con mutationes ccelestium, pncsertim in stellis minoribus, e Iectu observationum facile pneterlabuntur, et nobis p< At proraptum erit sciolo alicui ista ad vapores et disposi medii referw : sed mutationes quae corpus astri alicnju stantcr et a;quabilitcr et diu obsidere deprehenduntur coin astro circumrolvi, omnino in astro ipso, aut salt a? there propinquo statui debent, non in regionibus ac'ris orifaofl ; eujus rei etiam nrgumentum Bumitur plane vo quod liujusmodi mutationes niro fiunt, et longiB intc annoruin ; qua? autem in aore fiunt per interpositionerr rum, frequentius. Quod si quis judicium faciat ex ordii atque motus ipsius a*quabilitate, ccclum immutabile esse: certitudiucm ilhim periodontal ct restitutionum sumat ir nitatis tesseram non dubiain, cum substantia comiptib competere videatur motus constantia ; is paulo attentiua cere debucrat, istam rcditionoin rerun) per vices et tamji orbem per teinpora cprta, etiam bic intra apud nos repe nonnullis ; maxiine in asstu occani : differentia; autem n qusB in ecelestibus esse possunt, et periodis et restituti suia aapectum nostrum et computationes nostras ft Neque mngifl motus ille circularis cceli in argumentuin i tati« sumi potest ; quod scilicet lationis circulsris non sit nuss; motus auUin immortalis substantia; immortali cui Nam etiam cometas inferiores subter lunam locati idque ex vi propria; nisi quis forte credere malit conim illud de alligatione ad astrum. Enimvero si placeat nv<j. tan de a3ternitate ccelestium ex motu circular?, id ad un t:it< tn cocli trahl debility non ad partes cceli j etenim nSr, terra, maseis astcrnu, partibus caduca. Quia potius ( non ita bene ominari licet dc xtcruitatc cceli ex motu illc tinnig; quia ille ipse motus non est pefffeotua in cocl i'-tituitae exacte in circulo integro et puro, scd cum d.
mi.t.iken Patriciu»'« expression " loturn eum annum;" which appears to rr that the phenomenon lasted a year, lint I hat it «.i» visible to the end which It appeared. See Cimnaittuncn det Tempu for 1 H46.
ArUtot. Meteorol. i. «.
• \..-t.
DRSCRIPTIO GLOB I INTEU.ECTU A Us.
"5i3
tionibus, sirniationibus, et spiris. Porro si quis illud quod dixiinus dc terra retorqueat (videlicet quod mutationea quse in ea fiunt per accidcns fieri disscruinius, eo quod terra patia- tur a coelo), atquc asserat contrariam esse rationem coeli, ciim coelum nullo raodo pati possit vicissim a terra, quandoquidem omnia emissio a terra citra cazlum desinat, ut probabile siv caelum, ultra omnem vtra inimicain sepositum, susceptivum esse aiternitatis, cum a natura opposita minime conctitiatur ant labe- fiictetur ; is BOB oootemncnda quacdam objicit. Neque enim ii Bumus, qui Thaletis simplieitatem revercamur, qui ignes coc- lestea depascere vaporea e terra et oceano aubliinatos, atque inde all et refici opinatus est ' ; (illi vero vapores reciduut i'ere simili quanto ac adscendcrunt, neque reficiendis el kerne el globia coelestibus ullo modo suffieiunt, neque proraus in ia:n altum pervenire possint); sed tamen uteunque terra; effluvia, materiata longe infra coelum se sistant, nihilominus si terra sit primum frigidum ex sententia Parmenidis et Telesii, non facile quia affirmet aut certo ad quam altitudinem vis ilia adver- satrix et rivalis c<A\ se insiuuet seriatim et per successioncin, prassertim cum tenuia naturam et impressionem frigidi et calidi imbibant et longe perferant. Sed tamen, dato quod eoelum non patiatur a terra, nil obstat quin coclestia a se invicem pati possint et immutari, sol nimirum a stellis, stella; a sole, planets ab utriaque, universaj ab aithere circumfuso, praesertim in dc-i- nenliis globorum. Prseterea videtur opinio de a;ternitate coeli magna* vires sumpsisse ex ipsa maehina et constructione coeli, quam astronumi plurima cum satagentia introduxerunt. Cnutum enim magnopere videtur ex ea ut coclestia nil patiantur pra- ter simpliccm rotationem, in ca3teris consistant nee perturben- tur. Itaque corpora astrorum in orbibus suis tanquam clavis fixa posuerunt. Singulis autem decUwUionibus, subLiiitmibus, deprcssinnibus, sinuationibua ipsorum tot circulos perfcelin convenientis crassitudinis attribuerunt, circulorum corum et con- cava et convexa egregie tornantes et poHentet, ut in eis oil emi- nens, nil nsperum inveniatur, sed alter inter alteram receptua et nli laivorem exacte contiguus et tamen labi lacilis, movesi plaeide et feliciter ; qua! itnmortalis scilicet ingeniatio summovet omnem violentiam et perlurbafionem, individual profecto cor- ruptionis prsenuntins. Nam ccrte si corpora tan! a qualin sunt
1 riiiliirili, Di riat-it. rhllo*>|>h. i. 3. 3C 2
7M
DE3CBIPTIO CLOBI lXTELLECTTALIS.
globi astrorum.. anhera secant ; Deque tamen perpetoo meant per eastjem setheris partes, sed per partes et tractus longe dirersog, com aliquando soperna inradant, aliqoaodo versus terrain de- fendant, aliquando vertantse ad au^nim,aUqiiando ad boreatn; periculum est procuidubio ne fiant plurimse hi ceelo impres- siones et concussiones et reeiprocationes et ductus, atque sequantur condensationes et rarefactiones corporum, quae nerationibns et alterationibus yiara pnestinent et prsestruant- Qaandoquidem vero ex rationibus physicis, atque insuper ex phsenotnenis ipsis, plane constabit hoc posterius veruro esse, atque commenta ilia priora astronomorum de quibus diximos (at quia sanam mentem sumat) natunc prorsus illudere vide- antur, et rerum reperiantur inauia ; consentaneum est, ut etiam opinio de xternitate ccclestium, quae cum illis conjunct:* est, idem subcat judicium. Quod si quis hie religionem opponat, alii rcsponsum volumus, ethaicam j.ictantiam tantummodo istana aeternitatem ccelo soli attribuere, Scripturas Sacras seternitatem terra et coelo ex ajquo.1 Neque enim legitur solum, Solem et Lunam (Bternos etjideles testes in coelo esse * ; sed et illud, gene- Tutiones advenire et migrare, Terram autem in (sternum manere. De natura autem labili et caduca utriusque, uno simul oraculo concluaum est: Caelum et Terrtan pertransire ; verl/um autem Domini nun jirrtrnnsire.* Deinde si quis adhuc instet, negari tamen non posse quin in ipsa superficie orbis ten-arum et partibus proxitnis infinitx fiant mutationcs, in coelo non item ; huic ita occurrimus ; nee nos bsec per omnia aequare, et tamen si rcgiones (quas vocant) superiorcm et mediam aeris pro superficie aut interiore tunica cccli accipiamus, quemadmodum iqiatimn istud apud nos, quo animalia, plants, et mineralia con- tinentur, pro superficie vel exteriore tunica terra aceipimus; et il»i quoque varias et multiformes generationes inveniri. Ita- quc tumultus fere omnia et conflictus et perturbatio in confi- niiB tantum coeli et terra locum habere videtur; ut in rebus
1 Lambent makes a curious remark a- to the difficulties which may arise from a literal Interpretation of Scripture. " Vnu m,iy >o interpret it," he says. •' as to make it Interfere not only with ostrunumy but with geometry ; as when It Is said that one of the ewers In the Temple was ten cub'.ts acruss and thirty cubits round." Campa- nella. In his .1jk>I,h/iu pro Gntittto, tells a story of one Ulysses Albergettus, who a to show that tin- moon ibloei bj her own light, quoted the test ' Luna non dabit lumen mum ' — " bdens vim in ly »uura." — Ly, It may be well to remark, is used by the schoolmen as rl In Greek ; probably because tranforlbers were often ignorant of Greek, snd copying by eye changed the form of what they did not understand.
' "manere,'' I i. 4. * M.itlh. ixlv. 3$.
DESCRiPTIO GLOBI INTELLECTUALIS.
757
Oivilibus fit, in quibus illuil frequenter usu venit, ut cluorum regnorum fines continuis ineui'sionibus et violentiis infestentur, dmn interiores utriusque regni provincirc diutinapace fruuntur, et bellis tantuin gravioribus et rarioribus commoventur. Quod vero ad illam alteram partem hetcrogenets coclestium attinet (pmut asseritur ab Aristotete), quod calida non flint', ne forte scquatur connagratio HemeUii, Bed quod calcfaciant per acci- dens, conterendo et diverberando acrem; nesciinua quid sibi velit hujusinodi desertor experiential, idque contra consensual vetcrum. Sed in illo minime novum eat, ut unuin aliquid ab experientia abripiat, et statim naturae insultet, pusillanimus simut et audax. Vevum de hoc mox dicemua in quicstione, vtntm astra sint veri ignes ? fusiua vero et accuratius in con- siiiis nostris circa Historian! Virtutum, ubi originea et cunabula Calidi et Frigid! tractabimua, mortalibus adhuc incognita et intacta. Atquc Ijnwofio de heterogenea coclestium ad hunc niodum proposita sit. Damnare enim sententiam Aristotclis absque coaipercndiiiatioue rea fortasse postulat, sed nostrum non patitur institutum.
Altera proponitur quaestio, Quale sit contention spatiorum interstellarinm ? Ilia enim aut vacua sunt, quod Gilbertua eensit ; aut repleta corpore quod ait ad astra instar acris ad flnnimani, qoed familiariter acccdit ad sensum ; vel repleta corpore homo- geneo cum ipsia astria, lueido et quodammodo erapyreo, sed secundum minus, lucis scilicet non tarn praefulgidaj et vibrantis : id quod silii velle videtur recepta opinio, quod steila sit para densior spliaerae BOS.1 Nihil autem offieit quo minus lucidiuu sit diaphanum ad transmit tendam lucem magis fortem. Nam acute notavit Telesius etiam aerem communcm continerc ali- <[uid in se lucis, eo usus argumento, quod sint quaeilam anima- lia, quaj noctu vident, quorum scilicet visus ad tenuem hujus- modi lucem recipiendam et fovendam sit proportionatus.3 Nam actum lucis absque ulla luce, vel ex ipsa spiritus vir-ivi luce interna fieri, minus credibile esse. Sed et flamma ij>sa diaphana conspicitur, etiam ad transmittendam speciem cor- pOTU opatri, ut iu litis taottOMnUD petei ; nnilfo magifl id iran>- mittendam speciem lucis intensions. Etiam ex tlammis aliae
1 Tbey are the cause of heat by their motion and tbe consequent friction of the air, but are not them*el\cs hot. Arbtot. de Cirlo, II. 7.
• Arbtot. ubi supra. ] Tilesius, Dc Rcr. Nut. I. 3.
3c 3
7>
DESCRirTIO GLOBI INTLLLECTCALIS.
-unt pellucidiores. Idquc accidit Tel ex natura corporal inflammuti, vcl ex copia. Nam flam ma eeri aut cere magi* lumiaosa I ita loqui licet) magL* ignea : at flamma apiri-
tiu vini magia opaca, et tanquam aerea, pnesertim si in parva eit quantitatc, ut flamma seipsam non inspisaet. At no: hujus rei etiani ex]>erimcntum fecimus; videlicet accipientea cande- lam certain, eamque in situla erigentes (situla idcirco Uei mctallica, ut corpus candela? a flamma qua? circumfundenda ur.it posset muniri), situlara vcro in patera ubi erat parum ■piritai vini collocantcs, tumque primo candelam, deinde spi- ri tu m vini accen lento? ; ubi facile erat cerncre fiimmam can- tluhc coruscantem et candidam, per medium flamma? spirit us vini infirmae et vergentis ad diaplianum.1 Atquc pari ntione cernuntur scpiu* per cerium trabes lucid .e lucem manifestam ex se pnebentes, et tenebras noctis insigniter illuatrnntes ; per quarum corpora tamen dutur conspicere astra. Attamen ista inajqualitad Stella; et a?theris intcrstellaria non bene de&nitur per tenuc et densum, ut 9tella scilicet sit densior, aether tenuior. X.nu generaliter hie apud n<>s flamma aere est corpus subtilius, niii'/i-. inquara, expansum, et minus habens materia? pro spatio i|U"d occupat; quod etiaro in ccelestibus obtinere probabile eat. Durior vero est error, si stelLim sphsenc pnrtem esse intel- ligent veluli clavu fixam, et stliera stolla? deferens.2 Hoc eniin fiotiliuin quidilatn est. quemadmodum et orbiura contiyuatiu ilia qua; describitur. Nam corpus Stella? in cursu suo aut aslhera MGkt, aut et a?ther ipse rotat simul lequaliter. Si enim inav qualitcr roti't, etiam etellam eecare ajthcra necessc I St Fabrica autcm ilia oihiuiu roiitiguorum, ut concavum exterioris orbis recipiut cuiivexum interioris, et tamen propter lievorcm utri- usquc alt r alt- rum in conversionibus suis, licet insequalibus, nnii impediat, realis non est; cum pcrpetuum et continuum -it corpus fetboria, quemadniodum et acris; et tamen quia magna reperiatur in utroque corpora diversitas, quatenus ad raritateui . lia, regiones ipeorum docendi gratia recti>sime distinguautur.
' Compare Sglra Syletuum (31.).
1 The phrase Axed stars, Sldera Inflxa rain, was originally connected with the nottnn et the stars heme fastened to the vault of heaven. The lllhilll lllfcm. ■ Hum boldl Ii.i- n marked, of Jf.ru for mjisn or ujfisn, indicate* the transition to our notnm <>f fixed Han, which relates only to their relative iniin<.l)ilii Ol. iiu.
chapter 00 1 ixed Stan. There it a ruriou* pas. »x.r in Acoetn's lli-tury .if the Indtrs <"i Or.- • ■ I •'< He conceive* that both the Milky Way and what are commonly called the Coal Bags belong to the tubstancc of the heaven its. It, and prove by their •».iiun that the heaven* turn as well as Ihe stui> [i. 2 J.
UESCKIPTIO GLOB1 INTELLECTUALIS.
759
Itaque recipiatur aexta ' qurestio secundum banc nostram explicationcm. Sequitur qu;estii> altera nee ea simplex; de substantia ipaorum astrorum. IVnno euhn qureritur, An siitt alii globi sive masses ex materia solida et compacta, prater ipsam terrain 9 Sana enira inente propunitur ea contemplatio in libra de facie in orbe lunai, non esse verisiniile, in dispcrsione materia? tiaiimmi qnii'.quid comoacti corporis erat in unicum ternc globum conclusisse, cum tanius sit exercitus globorutn ex in it i ria rara ct explicata.2 Huic vcro cogitationi tani immo- derate indulsit Gilbertus (in quo taincn liabuit praeeursorca vel iIihts potius nonnullos ex antiquia), ufc non solum terram et luiKiiu, sed comphires alios globus, solidos et opacoa, per expan- sionem co?li inter globos lucentes aparaoa asaerat.* Neque opinio ejus hie stetit, sed et globos illos lucentes ad aspect um, nimirum solem et cJarissima qmeque astra, ex materia quapiam solida, licet magis splcndida et asqurdi, constitui existimavit; iui'cm primitivnm cum In mine, ipiod ejus censetur imago, con- i'undens (nam et nostrum mar:; ex sese lucem ad diatana pro- purt i.uiatuiu cjaculari censuit) ; nulbini autem conglobatiom in nguovit Gilbertus, nisi in materia solida, cujus corpora ilia eiieumfusa rara ct tcnuia, effluvia quajdam tantum essent et tanquam uVf'cctiones; et deinde vacuum. Verum diligentissimi cujiisque et maxime sobrii investigatnris natural animum per- Btringera pOMet OQgytatita ilia de Lunu, quod sit ex materia so- lida. Nam ct lucem reverberat, nee lucem transmittit, it pro- pria? lucis tanquam expers est, et plena est imequalitatis ; qua; omnia solidorum sunt. Videmus enim asthera i[jsum et aerein, qtiic tcnuia sunt corpora, solis lucem excipere, sed minime re- leotere; quod bma facit. Solis vero radiorum is est vigor, ut dciisus .-idiiioduin nubes, qua? materioe sunt aquea?, trnjicere
1 Tlii-i i- apparently a wrong reading fur ittu. The phrnic " ista qu.Tstlo recipiatur ' ArCUN with variation* several times in Hie course of the tract That the text Is wrong appears not only from the dftiNMBniM that the natation Bacon Is speaking of Is the sevenh and not I he sixth, but from till* also, that lie ele:irly doe* not intend to say "Let a sixth question he admitted." but " Let the ijimtlnn of which I BMW btCO l>e admitted ; " I reference which requires the demonstrative pronoun.
* Plutarch, I>e Faele In Orhe I, una?, p. 934.
• •• Duo khh |bil run jnm, hmntla «t mm Uwwrtwi kwtiitla Sol, flxj; spicn-
tlldiore* ; "on luceiilia, lit tellu", Luna, Stella! Dcbulosa:." — (Jilbtrt, Physiol. Nov. Ii. 10.
Thalrt Is said to have been the first person who averted that the moon I* illu- minated by thf Kin " I'd . .mil perhaps H'-raclides, -a il ih.it she consists of earth surrounded by a mist. Diogenes Apollonlatct, probablj fallowing Anaxagoraa, affirmed that alone with the visible stars revolve in the heavens eupartU Ai0«i, which occasionally f.ill to the earth. StOtelH, Being. I'hys. i. 86,
a i 4
Ctl
Porr«v
eerte iaaqnales, ted ted iwhifi pleranqoe Hint;
tea patentur. Accedit qouqae quod aacnbr 31a i •obinaqualitates habere deprefaeadatnr per specilla jam plane multipliciter figurata reperiatur la ax, et phia ilia aiTe typos Ion**, quern animo "F****** Gilbertu*', jam ex Galibei et aliorum induetria prasto ease videatur. Quod si Iuna ex materia qoapiam solida ooofUtui poasit at terra affinie, ant faex «eli (hujaanodi quadam jactantur), rursus an ilia sit in hoc genere Mia. Nam et doque repeitus eat in conjunctione solis, tanqi dam, are paella rdipaw. At macule Ola nigncantes qua ia kemaphario antarctioo inveniuntur. suntqne fixa, noa ac gahmn, majorem injiciunt dabitationem de globes etaatn in partibas ccdi sablimioribod.1 Nam quod illad in < at, quia caelum in illis locLs sit tenuc et tanqoam perforatum, id minus vemimile est ; propterea quod hujusmodi decrementum et tunquam pri ratio rei rieibilis ex tantadistaaua' nulJo modo percutere possit, cum etiam reliquum corpus i invisibile sit, nee nisi per comparauonem ad corpora $tellarum cematur. Illud fortasee magi* probabile foret, aigrores illot [defectui] « luminis imputare, quia rariores inveniuntur Stella circa earn partem cceli, quemadmodum circa galaxiam ere- briores ; ut alter locus continenter luminosus videatur, aitei umbroaus. Magis enim committi videntux ignes ccelestee in antarctico hemi.-j>ha;rio, quam in noetro; majores eiquidera stcllas habeat, scd pauciorcs, et spat i a interstellaria inajora. Verum ipsa traditio dc maculis illis non ad mod urn fida cat, in non tarn magna circa earn obeervationem adhibita esl diligentia, ut consequently inde deduct adhuc debeant. Illud
■ Eropedorin laid that the moon was i*p* aurtcrpatAittror nfonSi, rn^ra fai ttfXs 6m* nwwrir, J.o-.m.J^ Ik i* *xb"™>. — Sofcarm*. Edag. Pkj.
Ilcrrrn remark* thai Stobacus i* th« on!) author by *hom this opiaiaaa b anea>> tnexant.
» t*tv hit L*nytio»ogia Kon. U. I ■»-. md tl* map of the moon by which it Is iraicd.
• Sc* tot this Fatrlciw. f. 90. ; »«* Xcwta'i History
♦ Thu «otd tu luwliol in M»»rllHu*» «uHon. _ J
DESCIUPTIO GLOHI INTELLECTUAUS.
761
nuigia premit inquisitionem prajsentem, quod possint esse ptu- res globi opaci per aethcra sparsi, qui omnino non cernuntur. Nam et luua ipsa in primia ortibua, quatenus illustratur a sole, visum sane fcrit, cornu et labro illo tenui circuli extimi,in pro- tundo auteni minime, sed cernitur eadem specie tanquam reli- quus aether: et stellulne ilia; erratics; circa Jovern a Galilaso (si fides constet) reperta?, merguntur ad visum nostrum in pelago illoacthcris, tanquam insula? minores et non conspicua>; similiter et ilhe stellulas quarum glomeratio efTecit galaxiam, ei singula! t-parsiin, non congregate confertim, collocatas cssent, prorsus con- spectum nostrum eftugerent; qucmadmodum et complurcs alia;, quae noctibus serenis, prcesertim per hiemem, micant; etiam nebulosffi illse stelloe aive foramina ad Praesepe l, jam distinctae per specilla numerantur; quin per eadem specilla in fonte lucis omnium purissimo (solem dicimus), macularum et opaci et inae- qnalitatis scrupulus nonnullua objectus esse videtur. Quod si nihil aliud, certc gradatio ipsa inter astra ccelestia quoad lucem, a clarissimis descendena et pertingens ad obscura et caligiiiosa, eo rein deducit, ut fidem f'aciat posse esse et globes omnino opacos. Minor enim gradus esse videtur a stella nebulosa ad ojiacam, quam a stella elarissima ad nebulosam. Aspectus au- tem noster plane fallitur et circumscribitur. Quicquid enim sjvargitur in coclo, neque habet magnitudinem insignem atque etiam lucem vividam et fortem, lalet, nee faciem coeli mutut. Neque vero imperiti cujusquam animum percellat, si in du- btum veniat utrum globi ex materia compacta peneiles sisti poaaint. Nam et terra ipsa in medio aeris, rei moHissimsE, cir- cumfusi, pensilis natat; et magna; nubium aquosarum moles, et grandinis congeries, hoerent in regionibus aeris, et inde magis
1 The nebula Prcuaepe in Cancer, aud the one in the head of Orion, were the two first nebula.* ever resolved into distinct stars. Galileo gave figures of them as they appeared tbrouch his telescope in the Syderrut Kunciut. What Bncou (toes on to aay of spots In the sun is particularly interesting. Galileo did not pubte-b on ihe subject before 1613; so that Bacon's information was probably not derived from Gnlilro, though it is believed that Galilro's Hrst observations were m ide In November 1810. The earliest account which Is known to have been printed of these spots is that of Filiricius whose father's interesting correspondence with Keoler tins recently been published. His tract Dt Maculii in Sole obstrvati* was published at Wittenberg 1611. It seems difficult to decide the question of priority of observation between him and Galileo. Harriot observed the spots in December 1610. but did not apparently know what to make of the appearance, and does not designate the phenomena by the specific name or spots until December 1811, before which time their existence had been fully ascertained by others. He drew a picture however or what he had seen on the first occasion, of which a facsimile has been published by rrofessor RlR«ud. to whom I am Indebted for most of the substance of this note. Sec his Supplement to Brailleys Works, pp. 32. 35. 37.
7G2
DESCR1PTIO GLOBI INTELLECTUALIS.
dejieiuntur <juain dct-cendunt, antequam teme vicinitatem per- sentiseant. Itaque optime notavit Gilbertus, corpora gravia p«st longam a terra distantiam motum versus inferiora paulatitti exuere, utpote qui a nullo alio corpnrum uppetitu quaui illo coeundi et se congrcgandi ad tcrram (qua; est corjx>rani cum ii-dom eiinnaturalium rnassa) ortum habet, atque intra orbem virtutis HUB terniinaturJ Nam quod de motu ad terrao centrum asseritur, esset profecto virtuosum genua nihil!, quod tanta ad se rapcrct ; neque corpus nisi a corpore patitur. Itaque QJMMtio ista de globis opacis et solidis, licet nova et ad opiniones vul- gares durior, recipiatur; atque una conjungatur qusestio ilia vetus, nec tamen decisa, qua ex astris lucem promant primitham, <i/t/ur r.r s<*se, et qua rursus ex illustratione solis, quarum altera con-uli-taiitialia videntur noli, altera luna\ Denique omnem inquisitionetn de divereitate substantia ustrorum ad invicem, qua? niultifaria videtur, cum alia rutila, alia plumbea, alia Can- dida, alia splendida, alia nebulosa manifesto et constanter cer- nantur, ad septimam qusestionem intelligimus referri. Altera qua'stio ea est. An astra sint vert iynes t (junc tamen quaistio desiderat prudentiam quandam inteliigcndi. Aliud est enim dicerc, astro esse veros ignes ; aliud, astra {sint licet veri £ curtetas exerccre vires, atque easdem edere actiones, quas ignis communis. Neque propterea ad ignem aliquem notionalom aut pliantasticum deveniendum est, qui nomen ignis retincat, pro- prietatcs abneget. Nam et nostcr ignis, si in tali quanto quale est quantum astri in arthcre collocarctur, diflerentes daturas [iiciil opemtiones ;il> ii.s <ju;i- i-q>enmitur hie Rpod DOR] MB cinia longe divcrsaa nanciscantur virtutes, et ex quanto suo et ex consitu sive collucatiunc sua. Etenim mas<a; majores, lioc est corpora connaturalia qusc congregantur in tali quanto (good baheat anr.logiam ad summarn universi, induunt virtnt«.-< msmirns, qua; in pnrtiouihus suis mdlatenus repcriuntur. Nam OOeamUj qui est. aquarum congregatin maxima, Huit et refluit ; at Btagna at laciu minime. Similiter uni versa terra pendet, pnrtio terns cadit. ColWatio nutem cutis phirimi ad omnia mnmenti est et in portionibus majnribus et luinnrihus, propter coniigiia et adjacentia, vcl arnica vcl iniuiica. At molto ina- jorem etiun cvenire aco— o art actiooum divenitatem inter ignem BBtroruai d Boetrnm, quia dob tantuiu in quanto et col*
1 GUlwrt, rb>»ivl. Hova, i. IL
DESCRIPTIO GLOW WTELLECTUALI& 763
locatione, soil ctiam in substantia, aliquatenus varietur. Ignis eflim astrorum purus, integer, et nativus; at ignis noster de- gener, qui tanquam Vulcanus in tcrram dcjectus ex casu clau- ilicat Si r^nia enim advertat, habeinus ignem apud nos extra locum suum, trepidura, contrariis circumfusum, indigum, ct stipe-m aliinenti ut conservetur emendieanteni, et f'ugieutem. At in coelo existit ignis vcre locatus, ab impetu alicujus con- tratii ditjunetus, constans ex se et similibus conservatus, et propri&l operationes fibers et absque molestia peragens. Ita- que nihil opus fuit Pafritio, ut formam flamma; pyramidal cm, qualis apud nos inrenitur, salvaret, com mi nisei snperiorem par- tcm astri, qpm versus a;thera vertitur, posse esse pyraniidalem, licet inferior pars, qua; a nobis eonspicitur, sit globosa.1 Nam pyramis ilia flamma per accidens est ex coactione et constri- etione aiiris, siquidem flamma circa fomitem suum plenior, ab inimicitia aeris sensim constringltur et effingitur in formam p\ r:uiiidis. Itaque in flamma, basis flamma: lata est, vertex acutus; in fumo, contra, inferius acutum, vertex latus, et tanquam pyramis invcrsa; quia al:r fumuni recipit, flarumam eomprimit. Quarc consentaneum est flamuiam apud nos esse pyimmidalem, in coelo globosam. Similiter et flamma apud n<>s corpus momentaneum est, in a>thcre permanens et durabilis. Attamen et apud noe flamma et ipsa nianere possit in forma sua ct subsistere, nisi a circumfusis perderehir; quod manife- stisshiium est in flammis majoribus. Omnis enim portio flaminx in medio flamma; sita, et flamma undique circumdata. non perif, scd eadcm numero manet inextincta, et ccelum rapide petaM ; at in lateribus laboratur atque abinde orditur extinctio. Cujus rei modus (flamma; interioris scilicet permamntia in figura globosa, et flamma; exterioris vanescentia et pyramid) in flam- mis bicolot'ibus experiCBentO demonstrari possit. Quinetiam de ipsa ardorc flammao inter ccelestcm et DoatHUD plurimuin variari potest. Nam flamma coclestis libentcr ct placidc expli- catur, tanquam in suo, at nostra tanquam in alicno compingitur it anlet et furit. Omnis ctiam ignis constipatus et im-an'oratus fit ardentior. Enimvero ct radii flamma; ecaleitis postquam ad corpora densiora et magis obstinate pcrveneriut, et Ijtsi leni- tateni suam deponunt, et fiuut magis adurentes. Itaque BOH
1 "Astra fUmmir M sunt, ctsi mm rotunds sint cti.im-i Mir-um h-mtnnt, nihil ulistat Hulu rxemplo nottrsrum, pmcul aliquanto *pcct«ta\ ct rotunda; tipiuviMtit ft radl.it* " — Pt:lricint, Pancotmw, XV.
rci
DESCRIPTIO GLOni 1NTELLECTI AI.IS.
dcbuit Aristotcles conflagrationem Heracliti orbi suo metuere, licet astra veros ignes statuissct. Potcrit igitur ista qua?stio recipi secundum hanc explicationem. Scquitur altera qmestio, An astra alantur, atque etiam an augeantur. minuniitur. gene- rentur, extinguantur 9 Atque certe ex veteribus aliquis ob- servatione quadam plebeia all astra putavit, instar ignis, atque aquas ct oceanurn et humiditatem terra; depasccre atque ex vaporibus et balitibus reparari. Quae certe opinio non videtur digna esse, ut quasstioni materiam subministret. Nam et va- pores bujusmodi longe citra astrorum altitudines deficiunt ; ne- que illorum tanta est copia, ut et aquis et terra; per pluvias et rores reparandis, atque insuper tot et tantis globis coclestibus reficiendis sufficere ullo modo queant; pnesertim eura manife- stum sit terrain et oceanurn buniore evidenter per multa jam secula non decrescere, ut tantundeni reponi videatur, quantum exsorbetur. Neque etiam ratio alimenti astris tanquam igni nostra competit. Ubi enim aliquid deperit et decedit, ibi etiam reponitur quippiam et assimilatur.1 Quod genus assimilationis ex Tartarismis est, et ex contrariorum aut dissimilium circum- fusione ortum ducit. At in astrorum mole similari et iuteriore nil talc evenit, non magis quam in visceribus ternc, quae nee ipsa aluntur, Bed substantiam suam servant secundum identi- tatem, non secundum as*muluiionem, Attamen dc extimis orb corporum sidereorum recte datur quaestio, Utrum ea uno eodnn- que tenore maneant, aut cethera circumfusum deprcedentur, at'/ue 'tinm v\ficiant? Quare eo sensu de alimoniis astromm etiam ffUMl poterit. De augmentis vera et diminutionibus astrorum in toto suo, recte adjungitur qurestio ; licet rara admoduin fucrint phenomena, quae illi dubitationi occasionem prgebere possint. Primo enim excmplum nullum, neque simile aliquid inter ea qua; apud nos reperiuntur, huic qiuestioni patron* natur *j cum globus noster terra et aquarum non videatur sus- cipcre, secundum totum suum, augmentationem aut diminu- tioncm evidentem aut ineignem; sed molem suani et quantum suum ecrvarc. At stellaB apparent ad aspectum nostrum inter- dimi majore, interdum minore corpora. Verum est; sed ilia majoritas ct minoritas stellae vel ad longinquitatem et ad vici- nitatem refcrtur, ut in apoga;is et pcrigacis planetarum, vel ad
1 asiimulaiur in the original ; so olio in the next sentence* auimulutiunu and
tx*imultitit»tem. — ./. &
* patrociiiantur in the original — / A'.
DESCR1PT1U til.OISl INTELLECTUALS.
765
constitutionem mcdii. Qua; vero fit ex constitutione medii facile dignoscitur, quod non alicui certce stcllre, sed omnibus ex aequo apparentiam mutet, ut fit noctibus bicmalibus, gelu intensiore, quando etelljc auctaj videntur msgnitudine, quia va- pores et parcius surgunt et fortius exprimuntur, et universum corpus aeris nonnihil eondensatur, et vergit ad aqueum sive crystallinum, quod species exhibet majores. Quod si forte fucrit aliqua partieularia interpositio vaporum inter aspectum nostrum et astrum certum, qua; speciem astri amplict (quod in sole et luna frequenter et manifesto fit, et in reliquis acci- dere potest), ea apparentia nee ipsa fallere potest, quia mutatio ilia magnitudinia non durat, neque sequitur astrum nee cum corpore ejus movetur, verum astrum ab ea cito liberator, et solitam recuperat speciem. Veruntainen quamvis ista ita se habeant, tameii cum et olim temporibus priscis atque ctiani a;tate nostra, celebri et magno spectaculo, magna novatio facta fuerit in Stella Veneris et magnitudine et colore, atque etiam figura ; cumque mutatio qua; astrum nliqund certum per- petuo et constanter sequitur, et cum corpora ejus circum- volvi cerniiur, necessario statui debeat in astro ipso, et non in medio ; cumque ex observationum neglectu multa quic in coelo fiunt conspicua praitereantur ct nobis pereant ; istam partem qua?stionis nonas recte admitti censemus. Ejusdem generis est altera pars quicstionis, Utrum astra per longos seculorum cirniitus nuseantur it t/issiprntur? nisi quod major suppctat phamoinenorum ubertas quae hanc quasstionem pro- vocat quam illam de augmentis : sed tamen in uno genere titntum. Nam quuail vt-tcreg Stellas, omni seculorum memoria, nee alicujus earum ortus primus notatus est (exceptis iis quao Arcades de Luna olim fabulati sunt), nee aliqua ex iis desi- i!< Tatar. Earum vero qua; cometie habitic sunt, sed forma et inotu stellari, et prorsus veluti stellsc novas', et apparitiones vi-
1 This mode of speaking of the new stars confirms Professor Klgaud's explanation of .1 curious phrase in tint of Sir William Lower's letters to Harriot. ■• His elliptical Iter planetarium, mcll'ilnfe'i, »bewe» a way to the solving of the unknown walks of comets " (be Is apcakimr of Kepler) ; ■ for as his ellipsis in the earth's motion is more a ciicie, and In Mars is more longe, and in some of the other planets may be longer afljftt in thos comrnett that appears nxed the ellipsis may be nrerc a ri^ht line." The Pro- fessor remarks that he may possibly allude to phenomena like the new star of 1572. It I* this letter ol Sir William Lower'*, the first part of which Barun Zach ascribed to the tari of KorthumberlHiid, an error which is repeated by Apclt i:i hit RrJ 'urination of Ailiumim/f. See Riguud's Supplement In Bradley's Works, pp 43. 4l)
The idea that the new star of IS7S moved alternately towards and from the earth in a right line, waa proposed by John Dec. Sec Nanien's Hist, of Astronomy, p. 3S4.
PESCRlPTtO SLOW INTELLECT!.! A Lis.
?€7
turn at micationes et tanquam spicula stellarum cognitanun ; et nova jam censa suntplebeculae ccclestis capita a Galilsco, non solum in ilia tunna quae Galaxiae nomine insignitur, verum etiam inter stationes ipsaaet ordinea ptanetarum. Stellas autcm invisibiles fiunt, aut propter corporis parvitatem, aut propter npneitatein (nam tenuitatis nomen non admotlum approbamus, cum flainma pura sit corpus eximiio tenuitatis), aut propter elongationem et distantiam. De auctario autem numeri astro- rum per generationem stellarum novarum, quiestinnem, ut prius, ad locum de Cometis rejicimus. Quod vero ad mnguitu- dinem astrorum attinct, ea qua; est secundum apparentlam magnitude! pertinet ad phenomena, vera autem ad inquisitionem philoHiphicam, solo illo contenta problemate duodecimo1 : Qnia sit vara magttitudo cujusqiw usfri, vel mensitrata, vel saltmi rullula? faciliu9 enim est inventu et demonstratu, globuiu lonflB esse globo terra; minorcm, quam globum luna; in amhitu tot millia passuum continere. Itaque tentandum et contenden- diuti ut exacts magnitudines inveniantur; illua si minus haberi pussint, utciulum comparatis. Capiuntur autem atque conclu- duntur magnitudines vers©, vel ab eclipsibus et umbris, vel ab extcusionibus tarn luminis quam aliarum virtutum quas corpora qmrque pro ratione magnitudinis longius aut propius ejaou- lantur ct difTundunt ; vel postremo per symmerriam univcrsi, qua? portiones corporum connaturalium ex necessitate quudam temperat et terminat. Minime vero standum lis qua? ab a-tro- noinis de vcris magnitudinibus astrorum tradita sunt (Licet videatur esse res magna? et accurata? subtilitatis) satis lieentcr etincaute; sed exquirenda? (si qua? se ostendunt) probationcs magis fidae et sincera?. Magnitudo vero et distautia astrorum sc invicem indicant ex rationihus opticis ; qua; tnraen et FJMB exciiti debent. Ista autcm de vera magnitudinc astrorum «|uastio aomero daodeczma est. Sequitax quiutio altera de figure, An antra sint globi? hoc est, coacervationcs materia' in figura soliila rotunda. Videntur autem ad nppurciitiam tree M ostendere figurae astroruru ; globosa et criuita, ut sol; globosa et angulata, ut stella? (crinea vero et anguli ad aspectuni tantum reteruntur, forma globosa tantum ad substantiam) ; globosa ■impliatter, ut luna. Noque enim conspicitur stella oblonga,
1 Thlf problem would lx? the thirteenth if that which relates to the number uf the »Urn Is Included in the enumeration I am thcri-uuv toelloed to think Hut it is nut: the reason of the omisslun bclni; ih.it It is mutter uf direct observation.
rflft
DFSCR1PTIO GT.OBI INTEI.LECTUALIS.
nut triangularis, ant quadrat*, nut altering figure. At-rjue secundum naturam videtur ut massae rerum majorcs, ad cc: vationcm sui et veriorem unioncm, sc congregent in gl< Decima quarta qua?stio pertinet ad distantiam ; Quce sit distantia alicujns stellw in profunda cceli? Nam distantia! plane- tanim tam ad invicem quam cum stellis fixis laterales sive per ambitum coeli reguntur a motibus enrum. Quemadmodum autem supcrius de magnitudine nstrorum diximus, si exact \ inngnitudo' et plane mensurata habcri non possit, utendum magnitudine comparata; idem de distantiU praecipimus ; ut si exnete cnpi distantia non possit (exempli gratia a terra ad Sa- turnum, vel ad Jovem), tamen ponatur in certo Saturnum esse Jove sublimiorem. Neque enim systema coeli quoad interius, scilicet ordo planetarum quoad altitudines, omnino sine contro- versia eBt, neque qute nunc obthmerunt, olim credita sunt. Atque etiam adhue lis pendet dc Mcrcurio et Venere, utra sit sublimior. Inveniuntur autem distantia; aut ex parallnxibus, aut ex eclipsibus, aut ex rationibus motuum, aut ex apparentus diversis magnitudinum. Etintn alia auxilia liuic rei compa- randaennt, quae huniuna qucat industria coinminisci. Pneterea CMttitudiflM sive proiunditatea sphajmrmn pertinent etiam nd diatantias.
THEMA C(ELI.
Cum vero tanta reperiantur undequaque incommoda, wills habendum si asseratur quippiam quod minus durum sit. Con- stituemua itaque et noa Thema Unii-ersi, pro modo historic quae nobis hactenus cognita eat ; omnia Integra servantea judioio nostro, postquam historia et per historian) philosophia nostra induct iva magia adulta ait, Proponemua autem primo qutcditm de materia coslestium, unde motus et constructio ipsorum me- lius intelligi possit ; postea de motu ipso (quod nunc prcecipuu Bgitar) qua? cogitata et visa nobis sunt profercrnus. ViuYtur itaquc natura reruin in dispertitione materiaB, discluaisse te- nuia a crassis ; atque globutu terra; crassis, omnia veru ab ipsa superficie terras et aquarum ad ultima cccli usque tenuihus sive pneumaticis assignasse ; tanquam geininia reruni classibus primariis, non Bqnk scilicet sed convenientibua portionibus. Neque vero vel aqua in nubibus lucre ns vel ventus in terra conclusus naturalciu et propriam rerum collocationem con- fundit Haec vero differentia tenuis vel pneumatici et cradsi vel tangibilia omnino primordialia est, et ea qua maxime uti- tur sj/stcma universi. Sumpta autem est ex rerum conditione omnium simplicisaima, hoc est copia et paucitate materia; pro exjuirrectione sua. Pnenmctica vero qua; hie apud DOB inveui- untur (de iis loquimur qua simplicia et perfects existunt, non composita et Imperfecta mista)suut plane ilia duo corpora ASr et Flamma. Ea vero ut corpora plane heterogenic, ponenda sunt, non ut vulgo putatur, quod flamma nil aliud Bit quam aSr incensus. His vero respondent in euperiniiim- lutura .Ktl et Siderea, stent ot inferioribus Aqua et Oleum, et magia in profunda MereuriuB et Sulphur, et generaliter corpora crudaet pinguia, vel alitor corpora nammam cxhorrentia et concipicntia (sales vero oompotritsa natura' sunt < x partibua crudia Bunttl et inflainmabilihus).1 Istre vero hue magna; reruin t'amiliie, Aerc.i
' SiJt Is rattilluni-il hiTf. liccntm Mcr.iiry, - ulphur, HMJ Sill m ■COordlfM in I*.ir«ii'l«u5 the Hurt C0t1ttitU£Dt pfiltHptM of ill -ulnl.inn-. Ricon huwi-vri', it wr
VOL. III. 3U
770
THEMA (XELL
it Fhimmen, vidcndmn quo fecdere universi partem longe maxi- mam occupaverint, et quas partes habeant in sys-teinate. In acre terras proximo flannna vivit tantum vitam momentancam, ct affatim pcrit. Postquam autem aer coeperit esse ab effluviis terra? deficcatior et bene attenuatus, natura flamma? per varios u tentat et experitur in aere consistere, et quandoque ac- quirit durationem nonnullam, non ex succeasione ut apud nos, sed in identitate ; quod in aliquibus cometia huniilioribus ad tempus obtinct, quae sunt media? fere natune inter rlammam successivnm et consistentem ; non tamen figitur aut con^t.it ftammea natura, antequam perventum fuerit ad corpus luna?. Eo loco flamma extingulbile illud deponit, et se tuetur utcun- que ; sed tamen infirma et sine vigore est ejusmodi flamma, et parum habens radiationis, nee propria natura vivida, nee a con- traria natura admodum excitata. Etiam Integra non est, sed ex compositionc cum substantia rctherca (qualis ibi invent tur) maculosa ct interpolata. Neque in regione Mercurii admodum feliciter oollocata est flamma, cum ex coaduuatione sua pnrvum tantummodo planetam conficere potis sit, eumque cum magna et perturbata varietate et fluctu motuuni, tonquam i| fatuum, laborantcm et conflictantem, nee se a solis pra nisi per parva spatia diejungi sustinentem. Atque postquam ad rcgionem Veneris est ventum, incipit roborari flammea natura et clarescere, et in globum bene amphun congregari; qui tamen et ipse famulatur Boli, et longius ab eo recedere cxhorret. In Solis autem regione tanquam in solio collocatur flamma ; media inter flammas planetarum, fbrtior etiam et vibrantior quam flamma: fixarum, propter majorcm antipcristasin et int< simnm unionem. At flamma in regione Martis etiam robiuta cernitur, eoiis vicinilatem rutilutione rcferens, sed jam em juris, et OffiB per integrum cadi diamctrum se a sole disjungi patiatur. In regione autem Jovis flamma contcntionem paulatim dip— nens, magin placida vidclur et Candida, non tarn ex natura pro- pria (ut Stella Veneris quippe ardentior), seel ex natura circum- fusa minus irritata et exasperate ; in qua regione verisimile est, illud quod rcperit Ualilams, ctclum incipere stellescere, licet
|K in I In- ttldtrit Svtp/turu, Mercurii it Salii,</( which ouly theaditusor preface hat In in |iii -i-rvi il, reftMM to recognise salt ai it co-ordinate principle with the other two, " duo ex HlH, Sulphurcm scilicet et Mereurlum (<en<ti DMtN accepts) censemui e~*c Itatuni admixliim prlninrdVUf et pcnliiisimo* materia.' II ImmUMIMM . . . Quod, »ero nd Salem altliiet, ilk t*l
THEMA OffiLl.
771
per Stellas parvitate sua invisibles.1 In Saturni anient regione rursus natura flammas2 videtur nnnnibil languesccre et bebe- scere ; utpote etasolis auxiliis longius remota, et a ccelo Btellato in proximo exbausta. Postreuio flammea et siiKiva natura, ajtherero naturae victrix, caelum dat stellatum, ex natura a-ilic- rea et siderea (quemadmodum globus ternc ex continenti It aquis) varie aparsis eonflatum, versa tamen et subnet a atque adco nssimulatas substantia tetherea. ul sidereji sit prorata patiens et subserviens. Itaque tres repcriuntur a terra ad fastigia coeli regioncs generales, et tria tanquani tabttlata. quoad naturarn rlainmeani. Regio cxtinctbnis flainmac; regio coadunationis flammae ; ct regio dispersion!:? flanumc. Atque de contiguo et coutinuo argutari in corporibus mollibu9 et fluoribus, plebeium oniniim foret. Illud tamen intelligcinlinn, OOnRMM naturam ad spatia quxdam per grndus, deinde subitn per sal tun procedere, atque bujusmodi processum alternare ; aliter nulla posset fieri fabrica, si per gradus inseuaibitea per- petuo procederetur. Quantus cnim saltus (quoad explicate- nem material) a terra et aqua ad aerem vel ruaxime 0f*8SOM ct nebulosum? Atque ba3c tamen natura tain distantia cor- pora loco et superficie conjunguntur, sine medio nut intervallo. Nee minor saltus (quoad naturam substantialem) a regiono aerifl ad regionem luna1: ingens similiter a caslo lunac ad cesium Mcllaluni. Itaque si quia continuum et contiguum acceperit non ex modo nexus, sed ex diversitate corporum connexnrum, tres illffi'' quas dixJmus regiones in limitibus suis pro contiguis tB&tam liaberi queant. Jam vcro videndum liqiiido et per- spieue, haec nostra de substantiis systematic tlieoria, qua; et qualia ncget, et quae et qualia amrmct, ut tacilius teneri vel destrui possit. Negat illud \ tilgntum, Jtammam esse aerem in- miutm; arfirmandu corpora ilia duo Aerem et Flammam pkmfl esse bcterogenea, inatar Aqua; et Olei, Sulpburia et Mercurii. Negat vacuum illud coacervatum Gilberti inter globus sparsos, sed spat i a v<l B&aa vel flammea natura repleri. Negat luimui esse corftvs aquenm vel densum vel solidum, sed ex natura flammea licet Lenta et enervi, primum scilicet rudimentum et
' [Inemiln in th* original : a form nf the word not recognlicd by F.icciolatl, but ran - RUB, I Mlrvr, In Telwlus, — 7.S.1 This reference lu Jupitt-r'« BtsUltM shovis that lltr IJiflM <'i'/i was will ten after the publication of tin- Sfbmi (VWimJko,
- Bo In the ordinal . the (MM Mad 0 I | ■■■ '■ il«ly floaMM. — ,/. s.
' So iii tin1 iii'liiinnl I t [til-lnki- I HiupoMr fur astimitutn. — J. S.
4 Was iiv the original. — J. H.
as a
772
THEMA C(ELI.
sedimentum ultimum flammae ccelestis ; cum flamma (secundum iknsitateni), non minus quam aer et liquores innumeros reci- piat gradus. Affirmat, Jiammam vere et libenter locatam Jigi et constare, non minus quam aerem vel aquam, nee esse rem momentaneam et successivam tantum in mole sua, per imoif- tionem et alimentum, ut hie fit apud nos. Affirmat.^/famj/ja/n habere naturam coitivam vel congregativam in globos, quemad- iiKuliim natura terrea, minime similem aeri et aquae, qua gregantur in orbibus et interstitiis globorum, sed Busqaam in globos integros. Affirmat, eandem naturam flammeam in loco propria (id est caelo stellato) spargi glomerationibus inJinUis, ita tamen ut non exuatur dualitas ilia, Athens et sideris, nee continuetur flamma in empyreum integrum. Affirmat, sidcru veras Jiammas esse, sed actiones flammae in ocelestibm neuti- quam trahendas ad actiones flamma; nostras, quarum pleraique per accidens tantum perfunguntur. Affirmat, at herein inter- ste Harem et sidera habere rationes ad invicem aeris et flitmintf, sed sublimatas et rectificatas. Atque de substantia The mat is sive Systematis Universi, hujusmodi quaidam occurrunt. Nunc dc motibus m-leatium dicendum, cujus gratia hxc adduxiinu.-. Conscntaneum videtur ut quies nontollatur c natura, secundum oliquod totum (nam dc particubs nunc non est sermo). I loo (BUSsil argutiis dialecticis et mathematicis) ex eo maxime liquet, quod iucitationes et celeritates motuum coelestium remittant se per gradus, ut desiturae in aliquod immobile; et quod etiam crcelestia participant ex quiete secundum polos; et quod si tolla- tur immobile, dissolvitur ct spargitur systema. Quod si .-ir cuacervatio quredam et massa naturae immobilis, non videtur ulterius qurcrendum, quin ea sit globus terra. Compactio cnini densa et arctata materia? inducit dispositionem crga niotum tui jM^centem et aversam; quemadmodum contra, explicatio lax i prumptam vel habilem. Xeqtie male introducta C3t a Tel (qui instauravit philosophical Parmenidis et disputationcs in fibre do primoj'riffiifo) in raturam, non certe coeVscntialit conjugatio (quod ille vult), sed tamen affinita sptratio;
videlicet ex altera parte, (alidi, Lucidi, Tenuis et Mobili-<. , parte opposite, Frigid i, Opaci, Densi, et Immobilis; port ticdem prUcae conspirationis in coelo, Becundse in terra, t£uod si ponatur quiet et immobile, videtur etiam poni debere motet absque Urmino <t tumtne mobile, maxime in naturis oppo tnotoi e^t Cere rotetionis, qualis invenitur in genere in >
TIIEMA CCKI.r.
773
st'tbus. Agitatio cnim in circulo torminum non habet, et videtur manarc ex appetitu corporis, quod niovct solummodo ut movent et se sequatur, et proprios petnt anqilcrcus, et naturam suam cxcitet, eaque fruatur, ct propriam operationem exerceat; cum contra, latio in recta, itineraria vid* utiir, et niovcrc ad terminum cessation?:* sive quietis, et ut aliquid a=sequatur et dein motum puiim deponat. Itaqne dc motu isto rotationis, qui est motua verug et percnnia et ccclestibus vulgn putalur proprius, vidcn- dnin quomodo se cxpcdiat, et «[un nindorainiii'' BG im-ilif et fraoat, et qualia ouinino patiatur. Qpoa dam cxplicuraus, for- mnsitatcm illam niatheinaticam (ut ruotusreducantur ad circuloa j)C)Tect08, sivc cccentricos sive concentricos), et magniloquinm illud (quod terra sit respcctu cadi instar puncti, non instar quanti), et complura alia astronomonitn inventa commentitia, ad calculos et tabulas relegabimua. At primo inotus orlestium dividemus. Alii casmici sunt, alii ad invicem. Eos dicimus co- smicos, quoa ccclcstia ex consensu non cudcstium tantuin, eed univcrsitatis renim nanciscuntur. Eos ad invicem, in quibus alia corpora cudestia ex aliis pendent. Atque vera et neecs- saria est ista divisio. Terra itaque etante (id enim nunc nobis viditm- vctius) ', manifestura est Malum moMi ditirnn cireuni- ferri, cujus motua rnensura est spatium viginti quatuor horarum vel circiter : consequentia autem ab oriente in oeeidentem ; conversio super puncta certa (quos polos vocant) australe et boreale. Etenim non jactantur o.tli taper polos mobiles, ncc rursus alia sunt puneta qunm qua3 dixituus. Atque hie rnotua vere videtur cosmicus, atque idco unicus, nisi quatenua recipit et decrementa ct declinationes ; secundum qua: decrc- iiiciita et declinationes transverberat inotus iste universum rerum mobilium, et permeat a cado stellato usque ad viscera et intcriora terra; ; non raptu aliquo prehensivo aut vexativo, sed consensu perpctuo. Atque iste motus in ccelo stellato per- fectusest ct integer, tarn mensura justa temporia quani restitu- tione plena loci. Quanto autem deceditur e sublimi, tanto iste motua imperfectior est, respect u tarditatis, et reBpeetu etiam
1 Bacon, In his later writings rejected more decidedly Ihan in this passage the doc- trine of the earth'* motion. Thus in the A'oe. Org. ii. 46., ft is Mid that Galileo'* theory of the tide* l« founded on a "conccssum non conces»iliilc," namely, that the i;irlh moves ; and, in the third hook of the De Amjintnth, Uaron, in shaking of the cumhrous machinery of the Ptolemaic fyltfm, rrinitrks, " harum suppositional ni idnurdltas In motum terra? diuruum (nund nubi« ooaital i.iUisslinuin ewv) huiiinti
llll," -it.'
sua
TIIEMA LXEl.l.
rcrum opus est, cum recipiendo lineas spiralcs (id quod proxime ncecdit ad sensuni et factum) res transigatur, et Ufa salvcn- tur. Atque (quod CRput rei est) spiras ista? nil alitid sunt quani defectiones a timtu circular! perfecto, cujus planet® sunt iinpatientes. Prout enim substantia! deger.erant puritate, et ixj.licatione, ita degenerant et motus. Evcnit nutcm, quem- adiundum in celeritate sublimiores planeta? leruntur vclocius, humiliorea tardius, ita etinm ut sublimiores pianette propiores ••..iitii-iatit spiras, qusequc circulos propius re le rant ; iiuiniliorcs vcm, spiras magis disjunctas et liiantes. Deceditur eoitn perp«tQO desceiulendo inngis ac magia et a flore illo veloci- talis ut a perfectione motus circularis, online nusquain per- turbato. In' eo tamen planetee conspirant (utpote tOCpOM lmiltuni retincutia nature communis, licet alitcr ditFeren- tia) ut habeant eosdem limitcs dellexirmis.1 Neque enini Saturnus intra tropicos rcmeat, neque Luna extra Xtopicot i'\<patiatur (et tamen de exspatiatione stellar Veneris DOB negUgendum quod ad nliquibus tradiium et notatum eat), aed universi planetx, sive Bublim tores give humUiorea, postquam ad tropicos perventum est se vertunt et retexunt, pertxsi misoria spine, qualis subcunda forct si polis magis appropinquarent ; eainque jacturam motus, veluti destructioncm naturae sure, ex- horrentes. I'tcunquc enim in ccclo stellato et stellx propc polos et stellar circa xquinoctium ordines et stationea auaa servant, alia- ab aliis in ordinem MclMtfBj summa et equftbili constantia; planets; nihilominus videntur esse bujusmodi mix- ta? naturae, ut nee breviorem gyrum omnino, nee ampliorem libentcr ferant. Atque ista videntur nobis paulu meliora OURM motus ccelestes, quam raptus et motuum repugnantia, et di- ve rsa politas zodiaci, et inversus ordo celeritatis, et hujusmodi, qua; nullo modo cum Datura re rum conveniunt, licet pacem qualcin qualem colant cum calculis. Neque iata non viderunt MtrOBOOU pruMantiores; sed arti sua? intenti, et circa perfectos eirefllof inept i, et subtilitates captantes, et pbilusopbix malum u morigeri, naturam sequi contempscrunt. Verum istud sapien- tium arbitrium imperiosum in naturam, est ipsa vulgi simpli-
1 It apoean from this that Bacon was uot aware of the obliquity to the ecliptic of oil the planetary orbits.
' M. Bnuillet corrects thl» Into molt, remarking " »uI«o le«ltur malum iiuol con. strui nrqiiit." He was apparently not aware that maJmm is uwd a-Jvi ruuuiy. If any change were made, I should prefer to read mala.
3 o A
Jam
oqne repeiiafr iQe
m mm iSaae cadi termini* et
Finn ct Beaux* Hans pleae ti h«niaej rejkamu* ; et hoe relat pi ■ tm oi^-tium imMI B -
lettibos TJaJbfltnra, pneter cunt quan rfl^im™ Coemirum, qni eat motus dininna per spams intra tropicus. Ant lnntur stelhe altius, et ntnu denuttnntur loogias et propia* a terra : ant fieetant se et ahmant per lati- InnWia tadiaci, excarreado magi* ad aastram ant magic ad boream, at que effieiendo eos quae Tocant Dracones : ant inci- tataoae atqae etiam consecutione motus (haw enim duo eocjua- ghnos ) variant, gradiendo ahqaaado cderins, aliqnando tardioj, aligirandn in progresaa, aliqnando in regressa, ahqnando •tandoet norando; ant ad diatanriam »Kq— » m ^ofe ant minus ailigantur et eircum*cribuntur. Honzm causae et mttaras reddetaus tantom in genere et per capita ; id enim hoc loco n-ratruxu postulat institutum. Ventm ad hoc nt riant ianiu- et aperiauiur. dice a J um aperte quid senthumu •dam tam placitis philoaophkis qnam hypotaeaibus ie, ct de obserratioaihaa etiam aatronomoruia per a, ex quibos aneni suam instaurant; quae omnia Li- eM err afusionis plena. Sunt itaque
notins filacita nonnulla, qu* a philoeophis ac- I mstronomiam traaslat^, et male credita, artem oor- Simplez autem erit rejeetio et judicium nostrum ;
iiila tteotiftMl: int camcto*. 1 t*t*»c. tj tare*.— £ £.
TIIEMA CfEI.l.
ncque enirn tempus refutationibus tererc convenit. Horum primum est, quod omnia supra lunam inclusive sint incorrupti- bilia, ncque novaa generationes aut mutationes ullo modo patinnttir. De quo alibi dictum est, quod sit supcrstitio et vaniloquium. Verum ex hoc fonte illud ingena malum, quod ex omni anomalia novas atque (ut putant) emendataa eonfiltgaot astrunomi thcorlas, et rebus sajpius tanqunm fortuitis applicant causas icternaa et mvariabiles. Secundum est, quod cado (cum sit scilicet ex essentia quinta et minime elementari) non OOmpetaot actiones ilia; turbulentas, compressionis, relaxations, repulsionis, cessionis, et similium, qua; videntur progigni a nmllitia quadum corporum et duritia, qua? babentur pro quali- tatibus elementaribus. Ha3C vero assertio est abnegatio inso- lens et licentiosa rerum et sensus. Ubicunque enim corpua naturale poaitum ait, ibi est antitypia quoque, idque pro modo corporis. Ubicunque vero corpora naturalia et motus localis, ibi vel repulsio, vcl cessio, vel sectio; hs:c enim quae dicta sunt, comprcssio, relaxatio, repulsio, cessio, cutn muttis aliis, sunt rmmnffnnil materia! catholica; ubique locorura. Attamen ex hoc fonte nobis emanavit ilia tnultiplicatio circulorum per- plexorum ad libitum, quos tamen volunt ita et consignari inter se, et alios intra alios moveri et verti tanto Uevure et lubri- citate, ut nulla nihilominus sit impeditio, nulla fluctuatio; quao omnia phantastica plane sunt et rebus insuttant, Tertium est, quod singulis corporibus naturalibus singuli competant motus propril ; et si plures invcuiantur motus, otunes, execpto uno, sint aliunde, et ex moveute aliquo separate Quo falsiua quiequid nee excogitari potest, cum universa corpora ex multiplici rerum consensu umubus etiam pluribus pnedita sint, aliis dominan- tibus, aliis succumbentibus, aliis ctiam latentibus nisi provoccu- tur; proprii aulem rerum motus nulli sint nisi mensural exactas, it nodi uiotuum cummunium. Atque bine rursus nobis prodiit primum mobile separatum, et coeli super coclos, et inacdificnti- onea nova? contiuenter, ut motuuni tarn diversorurn prestation*1 bus sulncerc possiut. Quaiium est, quod oiuues motus 1 11 l*»tlM dispensentur per circulos perfectos : quod onerosum vald* «•, et portenta ilia eccentriconim et epicyclorum cum tamen, si naturain consuluissent, motn t'ormis sit circuli perfect! ; motus vero ord Juntos* 1 furmis, qualis invenitur in coclcstibus complurib linearotn ; mcri toque Gilbertus base deride
77^
THEMA C(EU.
mile sit naturam confinxisse rotas, qua?, exempli gratia, in rircuitu contincant milliare iniuin ant alterum, ad hoc ut l.iatur pila palmaris.' Tantulae enim magnitudinis vuKtur esse corpus planeta? ail eos quos ad defercndum illuil fingxmt circulos. Qulntum est, quod stellac sint partes orbis .-ui tan- quam elavo fixa?. Hoc vero evidentissimc est commentum eorum qui mathemata, non naturam tractant, atque motnn enporaa tantuni stupide intuentes, substantiarum omnino ob- )i\ 'iM-untur. 1st a enim fixatio, particularis est affectus rerinii ruinpactarum et consistent! um, quae firmas habent prehensiones ob pressuras partium. Inopinabile autem prorsus est si trans- fcratur ad mollia vel liquida. Scxtum est, quod Stella sit d<ii- sinr pars orbis sui ; ilia? vero neque partes sunt, neque dr-n- siores.* Non enim homogenea 6unt cum sethcre, et g tantuni, sed plane hetcrogenea, et substantia difterunt ; atque ea quoque substantia quoad densitatem rarior est et v explicata quam a?theren. Sunt et alia oomplara placita ejuadem vanilatis; sed ha?c ad id quod agitur sufficient, Atqu de placitis philosophise circa ccelestia dieta sint. Quod vero ad hypotheses astronnmorum attinet, inutilis fere est carum red.ir- gutio, qua? nee ipsa: pro veris asseruntur, et possii et inter se contrarise, ut tamen phenomena eeque salvi concinnent. Itaque sit cautum, si placet, inter nstrnnomi.no et philosophiam, tanquam foedere convenient^ et legitimo, ut scilicet astronomia prsehaheat hypotheses quas maxime cxpeditaj sunt ad compendia cnnipulandi, philosophia eas qua? proximo accedunt ad vcritatem natune; atque ut astrononiia' bypotl rei veritati non projiidtccnt, et philosophise decreta talia siut, qua* sint super phamomena astronomia? explieabilia. Atque de hypothesibus ita esto. At de observation! bus astronomicM que? accumulantur assiduc, qurcque jugitcr a cu?lo tanquam nqujB scaturiunt, illud omnino homines tnonitOfl volumus ; no forte de illis verum sit quod elegnntcr fingitur de musca Jv-<q>i, quae sedens super temonem currus Olympici, Quantum, inquit, pulvercm ego excito? Ita observatio aliqua pusilla, eaqttfl quandoque instrumento, quandoque oculo, quandoque oalculo titubans, quieque possit esse propter vcram atiquum in cojIo intit.itioncm, novos coclos et novas sphacras et circulos excitat. Neque luce eo dicinuis, quod rcmitti debent aliqua industria
' fhy-iologla Nov*, ii. 11.
• S.l- Anst. I>. (.«•!". i'.
obeerv&tionum ct histor'uc, quum omnibus niodis aouendam et inteudcndaiii esse dicimus, sed tantnmmodo ut udhibeatur pru- dcntia et summa et sedata judicii nmturitos, in abjiciendis aut mutandis hypothesibus. Itaque patefacta jam via, de nuuibus ipsis dicemus pauca et in genere. Quatuor autem genera esse dixinius mutuum majorum in ecelestibus. JIMu per pru- fundum coeli nttullentem et demittentem ; motum per lutit/t- ditiem zodiaci exspatiantem ad austrum et boream ; motum pt r cvnsequenliam zodiaci, citum, tardum, progressivum, retrogra- dum, statarium; et motum elongationis a sole. Neque otijtciat quispiam, motum ilium secundum latitudinis, give draconum, potuisse ref'erri ad motum ilium magnum cosmicura, cum sit incliuafio ulternans versus austrum et boream, quod ct spine illae de tropico in tropicum similiter sunt, nisi quod ille mot us *it tnntum spiralis, iste vero etiani sinnosus et minoribus multo intervallis. Neque enim hoc nos fugit Sed plane nnn shut conslans et perpetuus motus eolis in ecliptica absque latitudinc et draconihus, qui tamen sol communicat cum ceteris planetis quoad spiraa inter tropicos, nos in hac opinione versari. Itaque atii fontes et hujus et reliquorum trium motuum quacrendi sunt. Atque ha;c sunt ilia, qure circa motua coelestium nobis viden- tur minus habere incommodi. Videndum vero quid negent, et quid affirment. Negant terrain rotare. Negant esse in cvelestibu* duos motus ab orientc in oecidentcm alteram ' ,- atque affirmant anteversionem et relictionem. Negant obliqintm <"<<- culum ct dicersam politatem ejus; et affirmant spiras. Negant primum mobile separatum et raptum; et affirmant consensum ensmicum huiquam commune vinculum systematis. Affirmant motum dinrnum inveniri non in ccelo, sed et in acre, uquis, etiam extimis terra, quoad verticitatem. Affirmant consecutio- nem et volubilitatem iltam cosmicam in Jluidis, esse verticitatem ct directionem in consistentibus, usque quo prrveniatur ad im- mobile sincernm. Negant Stellas Jigi tatuptam nados in tabula. Negant eccentricos, epicycles, et finjnsnrodi fabricas esse rea- les. Affirmant motum magneticum tfo* mngrcgativum vigere in tistris, ex quo ignis ignem evocat et attollit. Affirmant in ccelis jilnjtctaritm corpora planetarum velocius moveri et rotare quant rcliqttum call ubi siti sunt, quod utique rotat, sed tardius. Affirmant ex ea inaqualitate jkuctus et undas et reciprocationcs
1 So In the original. Supply, »icurulng to M. Bouillris suggestion, alttrum uh occiil'.ntr tn oricntem, — J.S.
PE
INTERPRETATION NATURE SENTENTLE XII.
783
PREFACE
DE INTERPRET ATIONE NATU1LE
SENTENTLE XII.
The next piece is not properly a fragment, being complete in itself. It ia one of the many drafts of that, great "speech ot preparation " which Bacon turned into so many different shape.-* before it issued finally in the first book of the Novum Orwtutm, Of the rejected forms this is perhaps the most remarkable for weight, condensation, and comprehensiveness. It was fir-t published by Gruter in 1653, who places it among the Impe- tus Philosophic} ; and though the ty|)ugraphical arrangement makes it seem to be connected with the Tradendi Modus leai- (hntm which follows, I think this must have been by accident or error. It exactly answers to its own title, which contains nothing that should lead one to expect a sequel; while on the Otttet hand there is nothing in the Tradendi Modus legitimiix whieh seems to require un introduction.
Considering it then as a separate piece, there seem to be no data fur determining when it was composed; though, judging by the form and style, I am myself inclined to refer it to the period when Bacon thought of throwing the exposition of bis argument into a dramatic form ; the rather because the allu- sions to the ordiittrtfE clittrtantm setpiela, the coordi nut touts. n ordmationes, < harttc novella, &c. belong to the days of the 1'iliiin Lahijrinthi. when he was more occupied in perfecting ami explaining his method than in taking step-* for mll.vting a natural history, - not having then perceived so fully as I think
784 PREFACE TO THE DE IXTERPR. SATCBJE.
he afterwards did, how much of the Labyrinth must be ex- plored before the clue could be obtained or used.
Both this piece and the Aphorismi et Consilia which follow have been printed by M. Bouillet as parts of the Temporis Partus Matculus; which he assumes to be the same work which Bacon says he composed at the age of twenty-four, under the title of Temporis Partus Maximus. My reasons for disagreeing with him on both points have been already stated,1
J. &
1 See abort-, p. 521. and VoL X. p. 104.
785
DB INTERPRETATION NATUR/E
SENTENTIiE XII.
De conditione kominit.
1. Homo, natunc minister ct interpres, tan dim facit aut in- telligit, quantum do nature online re vel mente observabit, ipse interim natural legibus obsessus.
2. Terminus itaque humante potential ac sciential in dotibus quibus ipse prieditus est a natura ad muvendum et percipieri- dum, turn ctiam in statu rerum prajsentium. Ultra eniin has bases ilia instrumenta non proficiunt.
3. Dotes hie per se tenues et ineptae, rite tamen et ordine administrata; tantum possunt, ut res a sensu et actu remotissi- mas judicio et usui coram sistant, majoreinquc et operum diffi- cultatem et sciential obacuritatem superent, quum quis adhuc optare didicerit.
4. Una Veritas, una interpretatio : sensua autem obliquu.% animus alienus, res importuua, ipsum tamen interpretation^ opus magis declinans quam difficile.'
De impedimentis interpretationis.
5. Quisquis dubitationis impos et asserendi av'ulus principia d<-mum statuet probata (ut credit) concessa et manifesta, ad quorum immotam vcritatem caitera ut pugnantia vel obsccun- dantia rccipiet vel rejiciet, is res cum verbis, rationem cum insania, uiuiuluin cum fabula cominutabit, iuterpretari non poterit.
6. Qui omnem rerum clistinetionem, qura in constitutes Vulgo speciebus vel ctiam inditis nominibus elucescit, non miscuerit, confuderit, et in massnm rcdegerit, non unitutcm natura?, non legitimns rerum lineas videbit, non iritcrpretari poterit-
7. Qui pritnum et ante alia omnia aniini motus human i penitus non cxplorarit, ibiqne sciential meatus et errortim sc-
1 Comjiare Oxfitatn et Vita (Mjpra, p. 617.): .Vunr MAkmain/l vfaM MM ulii/ua ni'lr nut utiut iutjicrviu/tt, *nU ul> huiHduis vrxtir/iix dtvitim e*Iff. — J, S.
vui,. in. :$ b
tics, ar.curatissimc descriptas non habucrit, is omnia Inrvata veluti in cantata reperict, fasciiiuni ni nlverit interpretari non potent.
8. Qui in rerum obviarum et composHaruffl MHifltfl exquiren- dis, veluti flumraae, somnii, feblifi, vcrsabitur, ncc se ad natunu Bimplioee conferct; act istas primo tju-.e popuUri ratione laiti sunt, deindc etiara ad eas quae arte ad veriorem simplicitntem rcduc-tae sunt et veluti sublimata? ; is fortaue, si cetera nc peccat, addet inventis qmedara non spernenda, et inver proxima. Sed nil contra majores rerum scculari? vebit, nee Interpres dicendus erit.
De moribus interpretis.
9. Qui ad interpretnndum aceesserit, ita se comparet et ponat. Sit nee nnvitatis, mo ennsuetudinis vel antiquitatis ctator, ncc contradicendi licentinm, nee authoritatis scrvituf amplcctatur. Non amrmandi sit propenis, nee in dubitatioaein eolutus, sed singula g radii qiiodam probationis insignitn pi hat. Spes ei laboris, non otii author sit. Res non raril (liftictiltate, aut laudc, sed veris momentis tEstimet Private negntia personalis s adintnistret, reruin fainen provisus subvene- rans. Errorum In veritates et veritatura in errores subingi pnnlenter advertat, nihil conteimietis aut admirans. Natunc sura coinmuditaUs uorit. Naturae aliurum inorein gerat, cum nemo lapidi inip'mgeuti succenseat. Uno veluti oculo rerum naturas, altera humanos usus pererret. Verborinii mixtum na- hmtm, et juvamenti et nocumenti inprimia participem, distincte t-eint. Artem inveniendi cum invento udolescere statuat. Sit rli:uu iii scientia quam adepts est nee occultanda nee pro- ferenda vauus, sed ingenuus et prudens, tradatquc invents nun ainliitiosc aut maligne, sed modo piimum uiaximc vivaci et vegeto, id est ad injurias temporis munitissmo, et ad scientiam
1 Popular opinions or such as flourish In the titeulum or worhl, or through Vgn, uteula. See Vo<nius.
■ That In, I apprehend, ■BYetlng mure Interest in thorn than he feels. (\>in[i - [.Siv »-•■, »• CtIF fgO ptTMQMrM :imliu!rm t " — /•'/». nrf .//.' XV. 1. [tliith.r. tbould think, '-spenkinK to people i" their ovn language." I cam: elMri] nnil.i -Mini the amtfdct ; hut t think It mi»C refer to thi M u«in
pijml.u Idem fur popular purpoii'j. Compare Rcdargutio Pkiiotapkianm . ■ l : S.reatt idn/ur illnm athr<iiii ( 1. 1. the |Hipul.ir pbitaophj ). «f /run/ m t'll'i* trit *it//iihrtt ; nt'fin ,ililcr cum nuluru utilir rum p/opK&J itrtjtylittmini. AVmo rw fJnt wafta ijiKim uliiii ijuii hteWgit, quin ad minvi inttlUfeiUtm tan<|ti nn pi "lliri da. lam Iccllned t" I tiink th;il I lure itWOM bo full (top altir ttdmimirtftt, Mid .i COfllHU alter 6*bvtHcra>ti. — J. &'.]
DE INTEKTRETATfONE NVrHTt.E.
787
propaganda™ fortissimo, deinde ad orrnre.-? pariendos innocen- tissinio, et ante omnia, qui sibi legitiinuni lectorcm .«< ■]><>ii:ii.
De officio interpretix.
10. Jta morntu? ot eomparatus interpres ad hunc modum pro- cedut. Conditionuin hominia reputabit, impedimenta Interpre- tationis removebit, turn ud opus accinctus historian) parubit ct ordinatas cbartarum sequelas, unnque usus, co-ordinationea, oc- currentias et sclicdulaa inatituet. lierum solitudinem ct sui similitudinem repra:sciitabit. Quia et rcrumdelectum habebit, q unique nmximc primitive sunt vel instantes, id est vel rcrum aliarum invention!, vel huiuiinis ncccs-ataiibus pnecipue oon- ducunt, prsBOrdinabit. Instantiaruin etiarn praecminentias ' ob- servabit, ipnc ad operis compendium plurimum possunt. At- que ita instructus re-ordinutioncs ilemum, et clinrtas novellas, ac ipsam iuterprctationera facilctu jam ct epootcsequentem, imo mente fere pnereptam, mature et feliciter aggredietur et per- fieiet. Quod ubi fecerit, continuo veros, ictcnios, et simpli- eissimos untune motus, ex quorum ordinate et cnlcubtfissiiuu progressu infinita haic turn prascntis turn omnia aavi rarieta* emergit, pura et nativa luce videbit et numcrabit. Intcriinquc ab initio operis bumairis rebus multa et incognita, veluti fecnus, aaaidae reciperc nan omittct. Sed hiuc denuo totus in lm- manos usus rerumque praescntium statum conversus et int< n- tus, omnia diversa via et ad actionem ordinabit ct disponed Nuturis secretissiinis alias declaratorias, et absenlissiniis alias Mipi 'rinduetorias assignable Et deinde taudem veltiti altera natnra plerumquitates condct, quaruui errores pro monstris bint, salva etiain tainen Bibi artis pnerogativa.
De provisu rernrn.
11. Tu uutem spe ct studio languidis hiEC hauris (fili) mil*- risque si tanta supersit opcrum fructtUMittunonun et prorsua
2 nitorum ubcrtas, ca non nntchac, aut jam subito esse in- venta; siinul etiain cujusmodi eaewt, nominatim requiris, visipiis tibi aut inimoitalilatcni, aut indolentiam, aut voluptatem trans- portantem pmmitti. Verum tu tibi largire (fili) Bpemqne ex K-icntia aoonpabere, at ex igneraatia deaperatioaem oemati.'
1 Tu Umc is.unii •Jtanunl* envc the nma. of PraroghUw. pM In it" ariilntli — J. S.
7. KM
DE INTERPRET ATfONE NATUR/E.
An etiam arte adoptandum est opus? At dubitationi rnnr quoad lioet satisfaciam, inoremque tibi geram. Quod b:co subito DOta shit, nil Burma, fili. Scientia ceteris, tempua tardi partus est. Etiam nubilia quas ante base inventa sunt, non luce prions cognitionis sensim, sed casu (ut Ioquuntur) afFatini invLTita sunt. In mechanicis autem est quiedam rci jam invents! extenstO, sed nova; invcntionis nomen non mcretur Non Ion- gum (fili) sed ambiguum est iter. Quod autem haec non ante hoc tempus in conspectum se dedisse ais ', an tibi compertum ert quantum umni antiquitati, vel omnibus in regionibus, vel eticun singulis Inmiinibus innotueiit? Sed fere assentior tibi (fili) toque altius manu ducam. Non dubitas quia si homines non f brent, inulta eorum quse arte (ut Ioquuntur) facta sunt, defu- tura fuissent, ut statuam rnarnioream, stragulam vestem. vero, et homines an non habent et ipsi suos motus quibus ob- temperant? Sane (fili) magis subtiles, et difficilius a scientia comprehensos, sed reque certos. Profecto, inquies, homines vohintati parent. Audio, sed hoc nihil est Quali~ causa est t'ortuna in universo, talis est voluntas in bomine.1 Si quid er- go nee sine homine producitur, et jucet etiatn extra hoininis via?, an non nihilo aequnlc est? Homo etiam in quiedam veluti oc- currentia iinpingit, alia fine pr.eviso et mediis cognitis exequi- tur. Mcdiorum tamen notitiam ex obviia sumit. Quo igitur in numero reponentur ea, qua? nee eftectum obvium, nee opera- tionas modura et lueem ex obviis sortiuntur. Talia opera E[>i- stemides vocantur, id est sciential filia;, quacnon alias in actum veniunt quani per scientiani et interpretationem merara, cum nihil obvii contineant. Inter haic autem et obvia quot gradus nuinerari putas? Tene (fili) et obsigna.
12. Postremo loco tibi cnnsulo (fili) quod facto unprimis opus est, hoc est, ut mente illuminata et Bobria interpretationem re- runi dtvinarum et natundium distmguas, neve has ullo modo inter se committi patiare. Satis erratum est in hoc genere- Nihil hie nisi per rerum inter se similitudines addiscitur. Quoj licet dissimillitmc videantur, premunt tamen similitudinem ger- niaiiam interpreti nntam. Deus autem sibi * tantum similis est Elbique tropo. Quare nullam ad ejus cognitioncm hinc lucis Mimuientiam expecta. Da fidei, qua; fidei sunt.
1 <iin in the orlnin.il. — J. S.
* Fortune is spoken of In the Hoe. Org. (\. 60.) m nomen rel qui non ert.
' AM In the original. — J. S.
ArHORISMI ET CONSILIA.
791
PREFACE
APHORISMI ET CONSILIA.
The fragment which follows stands in Gruter's volume (in which it first appeared) immediately before the Sentential XII. ; but there is evidently no connexion between the two, and I conclude that this was the later written from its nearer resem- blance to the Novum Organum in those passages which occur in all three, and can be compared.
When it was written is another question, and one on which I can offer no opinion. A memorandum in the Commentariux Solntus, 26. July, 1608, — "The finishing of the Aphorisms, Clavis Interpretationis, and then setting forth of the book," — refers no doubt to some paper of the kind ; some early rudi- ment of the Novum Organum ; but it is impossible to say whe- ther the Aphorisms alluded to are these or not. The note at the end, reliqua non erant perfeeta, implying that the paper had been laid by in its unfinished state, makes the memoran- dum particularly applicable to them. The notes to this are Mr. Ellis's.
J. S.
793
FRANCISCI BACONI
APHORTSMI ET CONSILIA, DE AUXILIIS MENTIS,
ACCENSIONE LUMINIS NATURALIS.
omo, naturso minister et interpret, tantum facit ct intclligit, quantum de ordino naturae opere vel mente obaervnverit ; ncc umplius novit aut potest.1
Manus hominis nudn, quantumvis robusta et constanB, ad opera pauca et facile acqucntia sufficit: eadein ope instrumen- toruni, niulta et rcluctantia vincit. Similis estet mentis ratio.
Instrumenta manus, motum aut cicnt aut rcgunt : et instru- ments mentis, intcllectui aut auggerunt aut cavent'
Super clntam materia? basim nnturani quamvia imponerc, intra terminus possi biles3, intcntio eat humane potential. Similiter dati efleetusin quovis aubjecto causas nosse, intentio est humana; scientiue: qua} intentionca in idem coincidunt. Nam quod in contciuplatiune instar causae est, in opcratione instar medii est.1
Qui eausaui alicujua natura:, vcluti albedinis aut caloris, in certis tan turn Bubjectis novit, ejus scientia imperfecta est Et qui effectuin super certain tantum raatcriam ex iis quae sunt suscepti biles inducere potest, ejus potentia pariter est imper- fecta.6
Qui causas uatura; alicujuB inaliquibus subjectia tantum novit, is efficientcm aut matcriatam causnni novit, qua? causa? iluxar sunt, et nihil aliud quam vebicula, et caui-a? formam deferentes. Qui aulein unitatcm naturae in materiis dissimilliniia comjire- licndit, is furmas rcruin novit
Qui efficientes et matenatae causas novit, is jampridem iu- vuuta componit aut dividit,aut transfert aut producit ; ctiam ad
' No*. Org. i. 1. 'lb. I. 2.
1 So in the original. Potiibilii U the reading in other places where the cxprcuton ixrurt, iiinl probably the I rue reading here. —J. S. • Hi. II. I and i. 3. ■ Ii>. II. 3. to which curropond a!*o the next four aphorisms.
794
APHORISM! F.T Co.NSll.lA.
nova inventa in materia aliquatenus simili et pnepamta j>cr- tingit: terminer reruin altius flxQB non movet.
Qui formas imvit, is qua; acltiuc facta non sunt, qualia ncc natura; vicissitutlincs nee cxperiinentales industrial unquam in actum produxissent, Deque cogitationem humannm subituta fuifsent, detegit et educit.
Eadeno eel veritetu et potestatis via ct perfectio: luce ipsa, ut forma; rcrum inveniantur: ex quarum notitia sequitur contem- platio vera et operatio libera.
Forniarum inventio simplex est et uniea, qua; procedit per nnturarum cxclusionem sive rejectionem. Omnes enim nature, qua; aut data Datura prasente absunt, aut data natura absent c adsunt, ex forma non sunt ; atque post rejectionem aut RCga- tiimcm ciimpletam. nianet forma et affirmatio. Exempli grat'in, si caloris formam inquiras, et aquam calentem invenias nee Jucidam, rejice lumen : si aerem tenuem invenias, nee calidum, rejice tenuitatem. Hoc breve dietu est; sed longo circuitu ad hoc pcrvenittir. '
Prolatiu verborum contemplativa aut operativa re non dif- i'erunt. Cum enim hoc dicis, Lumen non est ex forma calorie ; idem est ac si dicas, In calore producendo non nect-sse est ut I'tiain lumen producas.'
Reliqua non erant pcrfecta.
Neque hoec numine nostro eunt. Tu, Pater, conversus ail open «iua5 fecerunt manus tuac, vidi.-ti quod omnia essent bona valde : homo autem conversus ad opera quae fecerunt ninniH sua?, vidit quod omnia csscnt vanitaa et vexatio spirit us. I toque Bl in operibus ttiis sudabimus, facies nos gratulationis ten sabbatl tui participes. Supplices rogarnus ut ha;c mens nobis constet; atque ut per manus nostras familia liumana novia eleetnosyni^ tuis dotetur. Ha;c aHcrno amori tuo commendatnue, pur Jefeum nostrum, Christum tuum, nobiseum Dcum.3
I Nov. Or«. II 16.
• Cumiiarv the prayer with which the Dittributio Operii conclude*.
• lb. ii. 17.
PHYSIOLOGICAL AND MEDICAL REMAINS.
797
PREFACE
10 THE
PHYSIOLOGICAL AND MEDICAL REMAINS.
TnE following pieces were first published by Tenison in 1679, in ■ single volume entitled " Baconiana, or certain genuine Re- mains of Sir Francis Bacon Baron of Vernlam ami Viscount of St. Albati's ; in arguments Civil, Moral, Natural, Medical, Theological, and Bibliographical ; now for the first time faith- fully published;" with an introduction professing to give "an account of nil the Lord Bacon's works."
Tenison was ultimate at college with William Rawlcy the Doctor's son, and afterwards with John Rawley his executor. Tbnmgh them he had access to the Bacon manuscripts which had been left in the Doctor's hands, and may therefore be con- sidered as an original authority in the matter. He was not a man of much sagacity or intellectual vigour ; and there is reason to believe that he sometimes took leave to alter the text a little, when it contained expressions which he thought undignified. But he was a great venerator of Bacon, and upon the whole a careful, conscientious, and scholar-like editor. He assures us that, he has printed nothing as Bacon's which he did not lind either written in his own hand or transcribed by Dr. Rawley ; and though some of the manuscripts appear to have been in a condition which required more judgment in the decipherer than he could perhaps be trusted for (for he compares bis la- bour in extracting the sense to that of reducing mercury to its proper form after its divers shapes and transmutations), yet, with some little allowance on that account, they may be all accepted as authentic.
Thcso which he has collected under the respective titles of Physiological and Medical Remains {the ALtcnlmium Natura excepted, which has been printed already) may be considered
799
INQUISITIONS
touchhto
THE COMPOUNDING OF METALS,
BT
SIB FBANCIS BACON, BARON OP VEBULAM.1
To make proof of the incorporation of iron with flint, or other stone. For if it can be incorporated without over-great charge, or other incommodity, the cheapness of the flint or stone doth make the compound stuff profitable for divers uses. The doubts may be three in number.
First ; Whether they will incorporate at all, otherwise than to a body that will not hold well together, but become brittle and uneven ?
Secondly; Although it should incorporate well, yet whe- ther the stuff will not be so stubborn as it will not work well with a hammer, whereby the charge in working will overthrow the cheapness of the material ?
Thirdly ; Whether they will incorporate, except the iron and stone be first calcined into powder? And if not, Whether the charge of the calcination will not eat out the cheapness of the material ?
The uses are most probable to be ; First for the implements of the kitchen ; as spits, ranges, cobirons, pots, &c. then for the wars, as ordnance, portcullises, grates, chains, &c.
Note; the finer works of iron are not so probable to be served with such a stuff; as locks, clocks, small chains, &c, because the stuff is not like to be tough enough.
For the better use in comparison of iron, it is like the stuff will be far lighter : for the weight of iron to flint is double and
1 ISaconiana, p. 92.
BOO
PHYSIOLOGICAL REMAINS.
a third part ; and, secondly, it is like to rust not so easily, hul to be more clean.
The ways of trial are two. First, by the iron and of themselves, wherein it must be inquired, what are the stones that do easiliest melt. Secondly, with an additanient, wherein brimstone is approved to help to the melting of iron or steel. But then it must be considered, whether the charge of the additament will not destroy the profit.
It must be known also what proportion of the stone the iron will receive to incorporate well with it, and that with once melting; for if either the proportion be too small, or tbar it cannot be received, but piece-meal by several meltings, the work cannot be of value.
To make proof of the incorporating of iron and brass. I" t the cheapness of the iron in comparison of the brass, if the uses may be served, doth promise profit. The doubt will he touching their incorporating; for that it is approved that iron will not incorporate neither with brass nor other met itself by simple fire: so as the inquiry must be upon tin cination, and the additament, and the charge of them.
The uses will be fur such things as are now made of I and might be as well served by the compound stuff; wherein the doubts will be chiefly of the toughness and of the beauty.
First; therefore, if brass ordnance could be made of the compound stuff, in respect of the cheapness of the iron, it would be of great use.
The vantage which brass ordnance hath over iron, is chiefly, us I suppose, because it will hold the blow, though it be driven far thinner than the iron can be; whereby it so both in the quantity of the material, and in the charge and cuiniuudity of mounting and carnage, in regard by reason of the thinness it bearcth much less weight : there may be also somewhat in being not so easily overheated.
Secondly ; For the beauty ; those things wherein the bet or lustre are esteemed, arc andirons, and all manner of images, and statues, and columns, and tombs, and the like. So as the doubt will be double lor the beauty; the one, whether the colour will please so well, because it will not be so like gold as brass? the other, whether it will polish so well? Wherein be the latter it is probable it will ; for steel glosses are more
irc
Esplendcnt than the like plates of brass would be ; and so is the glittering of a blade. And besides, T take it, andiron brass, which they call white brass, hath some mixture of tin to help the bistre. And for the golden colour, it may be by some small mixture of orpiment, such as they use to brass in the yellow alchemy, it will easily recover that which the iron loseth. Of this the eye must be the judge upon proof made.
Hut now for pans, pots, curfews, counters, and the like ; the beauty will not be so much respected, so as the compound stuff is like to pass.
For the better use of the compound stuff, it. will be sweeter and cleaner than brass alone, which yieldeth a smell or soili- ness, and therefore may be better lor the vessels of the kitchen and brewing. It will also be harder than brass, where hardness may be required.
For the trial, the doubts will be two : First, the over-weight of brass towards iron, which will make iron float on the top in the melting. This perhaps will he holpen with the calaminar stone, which consenteth so well with brass, and, as I take it, is lighter than iron. The other doubt will he the stiff- ness and dryness of iron to melt; which must be liolpen either by moistening the iron, or opening it. For the Jirst, perhaps some mixture of lead will help ; which is as much more liquid than brass, as iron is less liquid. The opening may ba holpen by some mixture of sulphur : so as the trials would be w ifli brass, iron, calamiuar stone, and sulphur; and then again with the same composition, and an addition of some lead : and in all this the charge must be considered, whether it cat not out the profit of the cheapness of iron.
There bo (wo proof? to be made of incorporation of metals for magnificence and delicacy. The one for the eye, and the other for the ear. Statua metal, and bell metal, and trumpet metal, and string metal; in all these, though the mixture of 01 Copper should be dearer than the brass itself, yet the pleasure will advance the price to profit.
First therefore, for stntun-metul, M6 Pliny's mixtures, which are almost forgotten, and consider the charge.
Try likewise the mixture of tin in large proportion with copper, and observe the coluur and beauty, it being polished.
Vi>L. in. 3 F
802
PHYSIOLOGICAL REMAINS.
But chiefly let proof be made of the incorporating of cop[ brass with glass-metal, for that is cheap, and is like tc a great glory arid shining.
For bell-metal. First, it is to be known what i position which is now in use. Secondly, it is probable tl is the dryness of the metal that doth help tin- clearness o sound, and the mnistness that dullcth it: and tin : mixtures that are probable, are steel, tin, glass-metal.
For strinrj- metal, or trumpet-uutal. it is the same rea save tliat glaaa petal may not be used, because it will ma too brittle; and trial maybe made with mixture of sib being but a delicacy, with iron or brass.
:
To make proof of the incorporation of silver and tin in quantity, or with two parts silver and one part tin, and tu serve whether it be of equal beauty and lustre with pure sil and also whether it yield no soiliness more than silver ? again, whether it will endure the ordinary fire, which longeth to chafing-dishes, posnets, and such other silver rMB And if it do not endure the fire, yet whether by some mix of iron it may not be made more fixt ? For if it be in bci and all the uses aforesaid equal to silver, it were a thin singular profit to the state, and to all particular persons change silver plate or vessel into the compound stuff, beii kind of silver electre, and to turn the rest into coin. It ma' also questioned, whether the compound stuff will receive t well as silver, and with equal lustre? It is to be m that the common allay of silver coin is brass, which ■ I. .1 colour more, and is not so neat as tin.
i no
The tlrtiwitintjs of metals within other metals, in such | as they can never rise again, is a thing of great profit, Fc a quantity of silver can be so buried in gold, as it will in be reduced again, neither by fire, nor parting waters, nor oil ways: and also that it serve all uses as well as pure gold, i in effect all one as if bo much silver were turned into gc only the weight will discover it; yet that taketh off but of the profit ; for gold is not fully double weight to i gold is twelve times price to silver.
The burial must be by one of these two ways, either
COMPOUNDING OF METALS.
803
smallncas of the proportion, as perhaps fifty to one, which will be but six-penee gains in fifty shillings ; or it must be holpen by somewhat which may fix the silver, never to be restored Of vapoured away, when it is incorporated into such a muss of gold; for the less quantity is ever the harder to sever: and for thi.s purpose iron is the likest, or coppel stuff, upon which the fire hath no power of consumption.
The making of gold seemeth a thing scarcely possible ; be- cause gold is the heaviest of metals, and to add matter is impossible : and again, to drive metals into a narrower room than tin ir natural extent beareth, is a condensation hardly to be expected. But to make silver seemeth more easy, because both quicksilver and lead are weightier than silver; so as there necdeth only fixing, and not condensing. The degree unto this that is already known, is infusing of quicksilver in a parchment, or otherwise, in the midst of molten lead when it cooleth; for this atupifieth the quicksilver that it runneth no more. This trial is to be advanced three ways. First, by iterating the melting of the lead, to sec whether it will not make the quicksilver harder and harder. Secondly , to put renhjar hot into the midst of the quicksilver, whereby it may be condensed as well from within as without. Thirdly, to try it in the midst of molten iron, or molten steel, which is a body more likely to fix the quicksilver than lead. It may be also tried, by incorporating powder of steel, or coppel dust, by pouncing into the quicksilver, and so to proceed to the stupi- fying.
U/ion glass four things would he put in proof. The first, means to make the glass more crystalline. The second, to make it more strong fur falls, and for fire, though it come not to the degree to be malleable. The third, to make it coloured by tinctures, comparable [to] or exceeding precious stones. The fourth, to make a compound body of glass and galletvle; that is, to have the colour milky like a chalcrdon, being a stuff be- tween a poreelane and a gla^s.
For the first; it ia good first to know exactly the several materials whereof the glass in use is made; window glass, Normandy and Burgundy, ale-house gla&f, Englfch drinking
PIIYSIuLOniPAL nr-MAINS.
glass: tad then thereupon to consider what the n the OOlineXMM or clearness; and from thence to lis sideration how to make some additaments to the conr-rr ma- terials, to raise them to the whiteness and crystalline splendour of the finest.
For the second ; we see pebbles, and some other stones. out as fine as crystal, which if they will melt, may be a mixture for glass, and may make it more tough and more crystalline. Ih'sides, we sec metals will vitrify; and perhaps some portion of the glass of metal vitrified, mixed in the pot of ordinarv glass-metal, will make the whole mass more tough.
For the third i it were good to have of coloured window
glass, such as is coloured in the pot, and not by colours •
• • • * •
It is to he known of what stuff galhhjle is made, and how the colours in it arc varied ; and thereupon to consider how te make the mixture of glass-metal and them, whereof I seen the example.
Knquire what be the stones that do easilicst melt. Of then take half a pound, and of iron a pound and a half, and an ounce of brlmeto&e, and sec whether they will incorporate, being whole, with a strong fire. If not, try the same quantities cal- cined: and if they will incorporate, make a plate of them, and burnish it as they do iron.
Take a pound and a half of brass, and half a pound of iron; two ounces of the ca/aminar stone, an ounce and a half of brimstone, an ounrc of lead ; calcine them, and see what body they make; and if they incorporate, make a plate of it bur- nished.
Take of copper an ounce and a half, of tin an ounce, and melt them together, and make a plate of them burnished.
Take of copper an ounrc and a half, of tin an ounce, of glass-metal half an ounce ; stir them well in the boiling, and if they incorporate, make a plate of them burnished.
Take of copper a pound and a half, tin four ounces, brass two ounces; make a plate of them burnished.
Take of silver two or.nees, tin half an ounce ; make a little say-cup uf it, and burnish it.
1 Hm- ronuthing is wanting in the copy. — Note by Tcaium.
COMPOUNDING OF METALS- 805
To enquire of the materials of every of the kind of glasses coarser and finer, and of the proportions.
Take an equal quantity of glass- metal, of stone calcined, and bring a pattern.
Take an ounce of vitrified metal, and a pound of ordinary glass-metal, and see whether they will incorporate ; and bring a pattern.
Bring examples of all coloured glasses, and learn the ingre- dients whereby they are coloured.
Enquire of the substance of galletyle.
806 PHYSIOLOGICAL REMAINS.
ARTICLES
of
QUESTIONS TOUCHING MINERALS;
WRITTEN ORIGINALLY IN ENGLISH BY THE LORD BACOH, YET HITHERTO NOT PUBLISHED IN THAT LANGUAGE.
The Lord Bacon's Questions and Solutions concerning the com- pounding, incorporating, or union of metals or minerals; which subject is the first letter of his Lordship's Alphabet.
Q. With what metals gold will incorporate by simple colli- quefaction, and with what not ? And in what quantity it will incorporate ; and what kind of body the compound makes ? A. Gold with silver, which was the ancient electrum.
Gold with quicksilver. | Gold with copper. Gold with lead. Gold with brass.
Gold with iron. Gold with tin.
So likewise of silver.
Silver with quicksilver. Silver with lead. Silver with copper. Silver with brass.
Silver with iron. (Plinius Secund. lib. 33. ix. : Miscuit denario triumvir Antonius ferrum.)
Silver with tin.
So likewise of quicksilver. Quicksilver with lead. I Quicksilver with brass.
Quicksilver with copper. ' Quicksilver with iron.
Quicksilver with tin.
So of lead.
Lead with copper. | Lead with iron. | Lead with brass. Lead with tin. (Plin. 34. ix.)
QUESTIONS TOUCHING MINERALS.
807
So of copper. Cupper with brass. Copper with iron. Copper with tin.
So of brass. Brass with iron. Brass with tin.
So of iron. Iron with tin.
What he the compound metals that are common and known ? And what are the proportions of their mixtures t As,
Latten of brass, and the calaminar etone.
Pewter of tin and lead.
Bell -metal of &c. and the counterfeit plate, which they call alchemy.
The decomposites of three metals or more, are too long to enquire of, except there be some compositions of them already observed.
It is also to be observed, whether any two metals, which will not mingle of themselves, will mingle with the help of another ; and what.
What compounds will be made of metal with stone and other fossils ; as latten is made with brass and the calaminar stone; as all the metals incorporate with vitriol; all with iron powdered; all with flint, &c.
Some few of these would be enquired of, to disclose the nature of the rest.
Whether metals or other fossils will incorporate with molten gbun, and what body it makes?
The quantity in the mixture would be well considered; for some small quantity perhaps will incorporate, as in the allays of tiold and silver coin.
Upon the compound body, three things are chiefly to be ob- served; the colour; the fragility or pliantness; the volatility or fixation, compared with the simple bodies.
For present use or profit, this is the rule : consider the price of the two simple bodies; consider again the dignity of the one above the other in 0M ; then Bee if you can make a compound that will save more iu price than it will lose in dignity of the
use.
j > i
QUESTIONS TOUCHING MINKUALS.
809
will incorporate well together, and what not? Which is to he enquired particularly, as it was in colliquefactions].1
There id to be observed in those dissolutions which will not easily incorporate, what the effects are: as the bullition; the precipitation to the bottom ; the ejaculation towards the top ; the suspension in the midst ; and the like.
Note; that the dissents of the menstrual or strong waters may hinder the incorporation, as well as the dissents of the metals themselves; therefore where the menstrua are the same, and yet the incorporation followeth not, you may conclude the dissent is in the metals ; but where the menstrua arc several, not so certain.
Dr. MevereFs answers to the Lord Bacoris questions, concerning the compounding, incorporating, or union of metals and minerals.
Gold will incorporate with silver in any proportion. Plin. lib. xxxiii. cap. 4. "Omni aura incst argentum vario pondere ; alibi den a, alibi nona, alibi octava parte — Ubicunque quinta argenti ]iortio irivcnitur, electrum vocatur." The body remains fixed, solid, ami coloured, according to the proportion of the two metals.
Gold with quicksilver easily mixeth, but the product is imper- fectly fixed; and so are all other metals incorporate with mercury.
Gold incorporates with lead in any proportion.
Gold incorporates with copper in any proportion, the common iiHuy.
Gold incorporates with brass in any proportion. And what is said of copper is true of brass, in the union of other metals.
Gold will not incorporate with iron.
Gold incorporates with tin, the ancient allay, Isa. I. 25.
What was said of gold and quicksilver, maybe said of quicksilver and the rest of metals.
Silver with lead in any proportion.
Silver incorporates with copper. Pliny mentions such a mixture fur Iriiitnphalcs statute, lib. xxxiii. 9. " Misccntur argento, tertia MM Bril Cy|>rii tcnuissimi, quod coroiiariiiiii vocaut, et sulphuris vivi quantum argenti." The same is true of brass.
Silver incorporates not with boa. Wherefore I wonder at that
1 The words wirhln brackets: arc not in the original as printed ny Tenbon. But a passage to the mime effect occurs in Rowley's Latin translation at this piece, and I suppose tliat some one had inserted a translation of the |>a»«agc (;i» necessary to com- pie re the sense) in the margin of the copy which Blackbuurnc used : fur Black bourne inserts them as a separate par.igr.iph.
QUESTIONS TOUCHING MINERALS.
811
The second ktttr of tlie cross-row, touching the separation of metals and minerals.
Separation is of three sorts; the first, is the se]>arating of the pure metal from the ore or dross, which we call refining. The second, is the drawing one metal or mineral out of another, whicll wc call extracting. The third, i> the separating of any metal into his original, or materia prima, or element, or call them what you will ; which work we will call priucipintion.
For refining, we are to enquire of it according to the several metals; as gold, silver, &c. Incidently we are to enquire of the first stone or ore, or mareasite of metals severally, and what kind of bodies they are, and of the degrees of richness. Also we are to enquire of the means of separating, whether by fire, parting waters, or otherwise. Also for the manner of refining, you are to see how you can multiply the heat, or hasten the opening, and so save the charge in the fining.
The means of this in three manners ; that is to say, in the blast of the fire; in the manner of the furnace, to multiply heat by union and reflexion ; and by some additnment, or me- dicines which will help the bodies to open them the sooner.
Note ; the quickening of the blast, and the multiplying of the heat in the furnace, may be the same for all metals; but the additaments must be several, according to the nature of the metals. Note again, that if you think that [by] the multiply- ing of the additaments in the same proportion that you multiply the ore, the work will follow, you may be deceived: for quan- tity in the passive will add more resistance than the same quantity in the active will add force.
For extracting, you are to enquire what metals contain nilicrs, and likewise what not ; as lead, silver; copper, silver,
fee,
Note; although the charge of extraction should exceed the worth, yet that is not the matter. For at least it will discover nature and possibility, the other may be thought on afterwards.
We are likewise to enquire, what the differences are of those metals which contain more or less other in< tals. and how that agrees with the poorness "r richness of the metals or ore in themselves. As the lead that contains most silver is accounted tu be more brittle, ami yet otherwise poorer in itself.
TO! i MING MINERALS.
ss-roic, touching the variation of metals
I or natures, the particulars whereof Opening or dissolving into liquor. Sproutings, or branchings, or arborcscents. Induration and mollification. Making tough or brittle. Volatility and fixation. Tran.HimiUdiun, or version.
Ic enquired how metal may be tinged
with what, mid into what colours; lging copper white, and tinging red, [h keeping the lustre.
•ning
[flint, or other stone.
things nrc chiefly to he enquired ;
le, and into what colours it turns ;
icy call cerus f iron into yellow,
[tis ; quicksilver into vertnilion ;
:all verdigrease.
metal is calcined, and into what
K14 PHYSIOLOGICAL REMAINS.
For i/i.tsuhi/ii»i into liquor, we are to enquire what ia t proper mtivtrtnm to dissolve any metal, and in the D< what will touch upon the one ami not upon the other, and wh.it 6everal menstrua will dissolve any metal, and which most ex- actly. Item the process or motion of the dissolution, the manner of rising, boiling, vapouring, more violent or more gentle, causing much heat or less. Item the quantity or charge that the strong water will bear, and then give over. Item the colour into which the liquor will turn. Above all it is to be enquired, whether there be any menstruum to dissolve any metal, that is not fretting or corroding, and openeth the b by sympathy, and not by mordacity or violent penetration.
For sjiroutiiif/ or hranrhiiKj, though it be a thing but transitory, and a kind of toy or pleasure, yet there is a more serious u of it; for that it discovereth the delicate motions of when they put forth and cannot get forth, like uuto that which is in vegetables.
For induration, or mollification ; it is to be enquired what will make metals harder nnd harder, and what will make them Bofter and softer. And this inquiry tendeth to two ends : first, for use; 03 to make iron soft by the fire makes it malleable. Secondly, because induration is a degree towards fixation, and mollification towards volatility ; and therefore the inquiry of them will give light towards the other.
For tough and brittle, they arc much of the same kind, but yet worthy of an inquiry apart, especially to join hardness with toughness, as making glass malleable, &c. and making blades strong to resist and pierce, and yet not easy to break.
For volatility and Jixation. It is a principal branch to be enquired : the utmost degree of fixation is that whereon no fire will work, nor strong water joined with fire, il there bo any such fixation possible. The next is, when fire simply will not work without strong waters. The next is by the t« The next is when it will endure fire not blown, or such a strength of fire. The next is when it will not endure, but \ is malleable. The next is when it is not malleable, but yet in not fluent, but stupilied. So of volatility, the utmost decree is when it will fly away without returning. The next is when it will tlv up, hut with ea-e return, The next is when it will
fly upwards ore* the helm' by a kind of ezsufflataoB without
1 S.. Orlg, lUttli'y tNMhtM i< fpra Oijmt , und U is \ Tubal)!) a mUtalu f.T
QUESTIONS TOUCHING MINERALS 815
vapouring. The next is when it will melt though not rise. Tb« next is when it will soften though not melt. Of all these diligent inquiry is to be made in several metal?, especially of the more extreme degrees.
For transmulalfan or version. If it be real and true, it is the furthest part of art, and would be well distinguished from extraction, from restitution, and from adulteration. I hear much of turning iron into copper \ I hear also of the growth of lead in weight, which cannot be without a conversion of some body into lead : but whatsoever is of this kind, and well expressed, is diligently to be enquired and set down.
Dr. MevereVs answers to the foregoing questions, concerning the variation of metals and minerals.
1. For tinctures, there are none that I know, but that rich variety wliicli springs from mixture of metals with metals, or imperfect minerals.
2. The imperfect metals are subject to rust, all of them except mercury, which is made into vermilion by solution, or calcination. The rest are rusted by any salt, sour, or acid water. Lead int) a white body called cemssa. Iron into a pale red called femigo. Copper is turned into green, named eerugo, as viride. Tin into white : but litis is not in use, neither hath it obtained a name.
The Scriptures mention the rust of gold, but that is in regard of the Bllay.
3. Calcination. All metals may be calcined by strong waters, or by admixtion of salt, sulphur, and mercury. The imperfect metals may be calcined by continuance of simple fire ; iron thus calcined is called crocus martis.
And this is their best way. Gold and silver are best calcined by mercury. Their colour is grey. Lead calcined is very red. Copper dusky red.
4. Metals are sublimed by joining them with mercury or salts. As silver with mercury, gold with sal armoniac, mercury with vitriol.
5. Precipitation is, when any metal being dissolved into a strong water, is beaten down into a powder by salt water. The ehiefest in this kind is oil of tartar.
ti. Amalgamation is the joining or mixing of mercury with any Other of the metals. The manner is this in gold, the rest are UWWeroble: take six ptftt of mercury, make them hot in a crucible,
ami pour them to one pan of joW made rod-hot in another crucible, stir these well together thai they may incorporate i which don
QUESTIONS TOUCHING MINERALS. 817
It is also to be enquired of the two means of reduction , and first by the fire, which is but by congregation of homo- geneal parts.
The second is, by drawing them down by some body that hath consent with them. As iron draweth down copper in water ; gold draweth quicksilver in vapour ; whatsoever is of this kind, is very diligently to be enquired.
Also it is to be enquired what time or age will reduce with- out help of fire or body.
Also it is to be enquired what gives impediment to union or restitution, which is sometimes called mortification ; as when quicksilver is mortified with turpentine, spittle, or butter.
Lastly, it is to be enquired how the metal restored differeth in any thing from the metal rare ' : as whether it become not more churlish, altered in colour, or the like.
Dr. MevereVs answers touching the restitutions of metals and
minerals.
Reduction is chiefly effected by fire, wherein if they stand and nele, the imperfect metals vapour away, and so do all manner of salts which separated them in minimas partes before.
Redaction is singularly holpen by joining store of metal of the same nature with it in the melting.
Metals reduced are somewhat churlish, but not altered in colour.
1 So orig. The translation hu crudo.
vol. in. 'A d
6\3 PHYSIOLOGICAL REMAINS.
THE LORD VERULAM'S INQUISITION CONCERNING THE
VERSIONS, TRANSMUTATIONS, MULTIPLICATIONS,
AND EFFECTIONS OF BODIES,
Written by him originally in English, though not hitherto pubHshd in that language.1
Earth by fire is turned into brick, which is of the nature of a stone, and serveth for building, as stone doth : and the like of tile. Qu. the manner.
Naphtha, which was the bituminous mortar used in the walls of Babylon, grows to an entire and very hard matter like a stone.
In clay countries, where there is pebble and gravel, yon shall find great stones, where you may see the pebbles or gravel, and between them a substance of stone as hard or harder than the pebble itself.
There are some springs of water, wherein if you put wood, it will turn into the nature of stone : so as that within the water shall be stone, and that above the water continue wood. The slime about the reins and bladder in man's body, turns into stone : and stone is likewise found often in the gall ; and sometimes, though rarely, in vend porta.
Qutcre, what time the substance of earth in quarries asketh to be turned into stone?
Water, ns it seems, turneth into crystal, as is seen in divers caves, where the crystal hangs in stillicidiis.
Try wood, or the stalk of herbs, buried in quicksilver, whether it will not grow hard and stony.
They speak of a stone engendered in a toad's head. There was a gentleman, digging in his moat, found an egg turned into stone, the white and the yolk keeping their colour, and the shell glistering like a stone cut with corners.
Try some things put into the bottom of a well ; as wood, or some soft substance : but let it not touch the water, because it may not putrify.
They speak, that the white of an egg with lying long in the sun, will turn stone.
Mud in water turns into shells of fishes, as in horse-mussels, in fresh ponds, old and overgrown. And the substance is a wondrous fine substance, light and shining.
1 Baconiann, p. 129.
CERTAIN EXPERIMENTS MADE BY THE LORD BACON ABODT WEIGHT IN AIU AND WATER.1
A new sovereign of equal weight in the air to the piece in brass, overweigheth in the water nine grains : in three sove- reigns the difference in the water is but twenty-four gTOUM.
The same sovereign overweigheth nn equal weight of lead, four grains in the water, in brass grains for gold: in three sovereigns about eleven grains.
The same sovereign overweigheth an equal weight of stones in the air, at least sixty-five grains in the water: the grains being for the weight of gold in brass metal.
A glass filled with water weighing, in Troy weights, thirteen ounces and five drams, the glass and the water together, weigheth severally, viz. the water nine ounces and a half, and tlu- glass four ounces and a dram.
A bladder weighing two ounces seven drnnis and a half, a
1 Baconians, p 134.
Bucon derived this method of neighing In air and water from Porta, who In hU Kutvrai Magic sitaks of It as so great a thing as to entitle him to say vwtpi&fni*1* irTtfnifrj]Ka; referring of course to the story of Archimedes. Of course it Is possible !«■ calculate specific gravities from experiments In which both scales of the balance, are Immersed in water; hut Purta's rule for determining the amount of alloy contained In n piece of gold is altogether wrong, and how confused his notions were Is shown by his directing the experimenter to immerse the scales circitcr lemipedem, as If the depth made any difference, So too Bacon speaks of immersing one of the scales five Inches. Porta, a little further on, records some experiments made by Immersing only one of the scales; and so we may observe does Bacon, — a circumstance which makes It plain that he was following Porta** directions. The notion of weighing in air ami water was however not new. It is treated of at some length by Nicholas De Cusa. But f'usa's notions are at least as confused as Porta'*. Thus he wants to determine not only the ponilun gravilutii. but other kinds of pouderuf and remarking that lead CMMI next to gold in yrmdut pratitalis — so that it would seem as if the comparative value of metals could not Ue determined by the balance — goes on to lay that If we take account /mrulut iffitii, then silver would, as It ought to do, come next. See Porta's A'a/tiro/ Magic, 18. chap. S., and Cusa de Static it Exjitrimrutit, -appended to the ediliun of Vitruvlus published at Strasbourg, 1650. (The tract is not paged.)
(hie of the first determinations of specific, gravity results from Vltruvius's statement with respect to Mercury. He says "qtum sint quatuor sextariorum mensune cum expenduntur invenleiilur MM poadfl centum." Now the ro«ji»i held, as we know, leu lioman pounds of water, and therefore thr ttxtariut held five-thirds of a pound ; four •r ittirii consequently of water would weigh six pounds anil two-thirds ; and comparing this with Vltruvius's statement, the specific gravity of quicksilver is lifted], — a result sufficiently near the truth, but erring In excess.
It is worth remarking that Vitruvius in the DMHf* I refer to givef the name of madam to cinnabar, not as commonly to red-lead. The name of Vermillion inu-t i.riLinally have belonged, as the ctymntoiry indicates, to kermes or cochineal. There I- bOWC let a great deal of confusion in lliese names; and it would seem from Arum that the name cinnabar was originally given to cochineal. There h a wonderful story of Its being produced by a mixture of the blood of dragons and of elephants. See Vitruvius, book vli. chap. S. — //. /.. K.
30 2
EXPERIMENTS FOR PlJOFIT.
821
rally seven drams in the air, the balance in the water weigheth only four drains and forty-one grains, and abateth of the weight in the air two drams and nineteen grains; the balance kept the same depth in the water as abovesaid.
The trial being made betwixt silver and silver, weighing severally seven drams in the air, the balance in the water weigheth only four drams and twenty-five grains. So it ubatcth two drams and thirty-five grains; the same depth in the Vttef observed.
In iron and iron, weighing severally each balance in the air seven drams, the balance in the water weigheth only four drams and eighteen grains ; and abateth <if the weight in the air two drams and forty -two grains ; the depth observe as above.
In stone and stone, the same weight of seven drams equally in the air, the balance in the water weigheth only two drains and twenty-two grains; and abateth of the weight in the air four drams and thirty-eight grains ; the depth as above.
In brass and brass, the same weight of seven drams in each balance, equal in the air, the balance in the water weigheth only four drams and twenty-two grains; and abateth in the water two drams and thirty-eight grains; the depth observed.
The two balances being weighed in air and water, the ba- lance in the air over-weighcth the other in the water one dram and twenty-eight grains ; the depth in the water as aforesaid.
It is a profitable experiment which sheweth the weights of several bodies in comparison with water. It is of use in lading of stupe and oilier bottoms, and may help to shew what burden in the several kinds they will bear.
CERTAIN SUDDEN THOUGHTS OF THE LORD BACON'S,
SET DOWN BY HIM UNDER THE TITLE OF
1 M'EUIMENTS FOR PROFIT.'
Ml* K of leaves.
Muck of river, earth, and chalk.
Muck of earth closed, both for salt-petre and muck.
Setting of wheat and peas.
Minding of crops by steep- ing of seeds.
Making peas, cherries, and strawberries come early.
' liiicuiiiiitm. p. 138 3 o 3
822
PHYSIOLOGICAL REMAINS
Strengthening of earth for often returns of radishes, par- snips, turni|^, &c.
Making great roots of onions, radishes, ami other esculent roots.
Sowing of seetla of trefoil.
Setting of woad.
Setting of tobacco, and talcing away the raw us.
Grafting upon boughs of old trees.
Making of a hasty coppice.
Planting of osiers in wet ground*
Making of candles to last long.
Building of chiinnies, fur-
naces, and ovens, to give heat with less wood.
Fixing of logwood.
Other means to make yel- low aud green fixed.
Conserving of oranges, le- mons, citrons, pomegranates, &c. all summer.
Recovering of pearl, coral, turchoise colour, by a conser- vatory of snow.
Sowing of fennel.
Brewing with hay, haws, trefoil, broom, heps, bramble- berries, woodbines, wild thyme, instead of hops, thi-tl
Multiplying and dressing artichokes.
CERTAIN EXPERIMENTS OF THE LORD BACO>
AUOl'T THE COMMIXTURE OP LIQUORS ONLY, NOT SOLIDS, WITHOUT IIEAT OR AGITATION,
:.! T ONLY BY SIMPLE COMPOSITION AND SETTLING.1
Sri KIT of wine mingled with common water, although it be much lighter than oil, yet so as if the first fall be broken by means of a sop or otherwise, it stayeth above ; and if it be once mingled, it severeth not again, as oil doth. Tried with water coloured with saffron.
Spirit of wine mingled with caramon water hath a kind of clouding, and motion shewing no ready commixture. Tried with saffron.
A dram of gold dissolved in aqua regis, with a dram of coji- per in aqua forti, commixed, gave a green colour, but no visible motion in the parts. Note, that the dissolution of the gold was twelve parts water to one part body: and of the oopper was six parts water to one part body.
Oil of almonds commixed with spirit of wine severeth, and the spirit of wine rcmaincth on the top, and the oil in the 1 tot loin.
1 8a i to.
( uMMlVUKi: OF J.IQUOltS,
823
Gold dissolved, commixed with spirit of wine, a dram of each, doth commix, and no oilier apparent alteration.
Quicksilver dissolved with gold dissolved, a dram of earh, doth turn to a mouldy liquor, black, and like smiths' water.
Note, the dissolution of the gold was twelve parts water, nt sujiri), and one part metal: that of water was two parts, and one part metal.
Spirit of wine and quicksilver commixed, a dram of each, at the first shewed a white milky substance at the top, but soon after mingled.
Oil oT vitriol commixed with oil of cloves, a dram of each, turncth into a red dark c .lour j and a substance thick, ftimcel like pitch ; and upon the first motion gathereth an extreme heat, not to be endured by touch.
Dissolution of gold, and oil of vitriol commixed, a dram of i arh, gathereth a great heat at the first, and darkeneth the gold, and maketh a thick yellow.
Spirit of wine and oil of vitriol, a dram of each, hard]; mingle ; the oil of vitriol going to the bottom, and the spirit of wine lying above in a milky substance. It gathereth algo a great beat, and a sweetness in the taste.
Oil of vitriol and dissolution of quicksilver, a dram of each, maketh an extreme strife, and castcth up a very gross fume, and alter ea.-teth down a white kind of curds, or sands ; and on tin- top a slitnish substance, and gathereth a great hr:it.
Oil of sulphur and oil of cloves commuted, a dram of each, turn into a thick and red-coloured substance ; but no such heat as appeared in the commixture with the oil of vitriol.
Oil of petroleum and spirit of wine, a dram of each, inter- mingle otherwise than by agitation, as wine and water do; and the petroleum remain eth on the top.
Oil of vitriol and petroleum, a drain of ench, turn into a mouldy substance, and gathereth some warmth ; there residing a black cloud in the bottom, and a monstrous thick oil on the top.
Spirit of wine and red-wine vinegar, one ounce of each, at the first fall one of them remaineth above, but bv agitation they mingle.
03 of vitriol and oil of almonds, one ounce of each, mingle not : bin the oil of almonds remaineth above.
Spirit of wine and vinegar, u ounce of eaeh, commixed, do mingle* without any appan nt -rp.nalion, which might be in respect of the colour.
1 .. i
BKXAU
Dissolution of iron, and oil of vitriol, a dram of each, do lot pat a milky substance into the bottom, and after into a mouldy substance.
Spirit of wine commixed with milk, a third port wine, and two parti milk, coagulateth little, but the ■pint swims not abore.
Milk and oil of almonds mingled, in equal portions, do hardly incorporate, bat the oil oometh abore, the milk being poured it hat ; and the milk appeareth in some drops or bubbles.
Milk one ounce, oil of vitriol a scruple, doth coagulate; the milk at the bottom where the vitriol goeth.
Dissolution of gum tragacanth, and oil of sweet almonds, da not commingle, the oil remaining on the top till they be stirred, and make the mucilage ' somen hat more liquid.
Dir-olution of gum tragncanth one ounce and a half, with half an ounce of spirit of wine, being commixed by agitarioa, the mucilage ' more thick.
The white of an egg with spirit of wine, doth bake the egg into clot*, as if it began to poch.
One ounce of blood, one ounce of milk, do easily incorporate.
Spirit of wine doth curdle the blood.
One ounce of whey unclarified, one ounce of oil of vitriol, make no apjarent alteration.
One ounce of blood, one ounce of oil of almonds, incorporate DOti hut the oil swims above.
Three quarters of an ounce of wax being dissolved upon the fire, and one ounce of oil of almonds put together and stirred, do not so incorporate, but that when it is cold the wax gathereth .ind swims upon the top of the oil.
One ounce of oil of almonds cast into an ounce of i seething, sever presently, the sugar shooting towards the botl
A CATALOGUE OF BODIES ATTIt ACTIVE AND NOT ATTRACT1VJ MADE BY THE LORD BACON,
TOGETHER WITH BXPBB1 M I N l \L OBSERVATIONS ABOUT ATTRACTION.1
'I'm B] Following bodies draw:
Amber, jet, diamond, sapphire, carbuncle, iris, the gem. ojpeie, leth; toUina, crystal, cleat gloss, glass of uttaa
origin*!. ! Baconiann, [>. 14A.
ATTRACTION.
82,>
divers flowers from mines, sulphur, mastic, hard sealing-wax, the harder rosin, arsenic.
These following bodies do not draw:
Smanigd, achates, corneolus, pearl, jaspis, chalcedoniu?, ala- baster, porphyry, coral, marble, touchstone, haematites or bloodstone, Bmyris, ivory, bones, ebon-tree, cedar, cypress, pitch, softer rosin, camphire, galbanum, ammoniac, storax, benjoin, loadstone', asphaltum.
These bodies, gold, silver, brass, iron, draw not, though never so finely polished.
In winter, if the air be sharp and clear, sal gemmeum, rock (thim, and lapis sptcularis, will draw.
These following bodies are apt to be drawn, if the mass of them be small :
Chaff, woods, leaves, stones, all metals leaved, and in the mine ; earth, water, oil.
Si fiat versorium ex mctallo aliquo more Indicis Magnetic!, ct fini alteri appouatur succinum, leniter fricatum, versorium convertit se.
Succinum calefacturn ab igne, sive tepeat, sive ferveat, sive inflammctur, non trahit.
Bacillum ferreum eandens, flamma, candela ardens, carbo ignittis, ailmola festucis aut versoriis, non trabunt.
Succinum in majore mole, si fuerit pnlilum, allicit, licet non fricatum ; si in minore, aut impurius, sine frictione non trultit. Ciystallus, lapis specukris, vitruin, electriea cetera, si uran- tur, aut torrcantur, non trahunt. Pix.
Re&ina mollior. Benjoin. Asphaltum. Camphora. ( Jalbanum. Ammoniacum. Storax. Assa. Vupidus aer succino, &c. afflatus, vol ab ore, vd humidiore, virtutcm trahendi suffocat.
Tlasc ccclo calidinio neutiqnam K prorsus trahunt -, at tempore frigv* diorc obscure et iiilcnnc trahunt.
1 A note Id lb* margin nyi ;/ uj •
IMI\slOLOGICAL REMAINS.
826
Si eharta aut lintcum intcrponatur inter succinum ct paleam, Dot fit motus aut at t radio.
Succiuum aut electrica eale facta ex radiis soils, non experge- fiunt ail truhciuliim, sicut ex frictione.
Succiuum fricatum, et radiis Bolis expositum, diutins vires trahcndi retinet, nee tarn cito cas deponit ac si in umbra pwi- tuin esset.
Fervor ex speculo comburente succino, &c- concilia tw>, nou juvat ad trahendura.
Sulphur accensum, et cera dura inflammata, non trnhunt.
Succinum, cum citissime a frictione festucas vel versorio ap- ponitur, optimc trahit.
Virtus electrica viget in retentione ad tempus non minus quain in attractione prima.
Flamraa apposito succino intra orbem activitatis non trahitur.
Gutta aquas admoto succino trahitur in conum. Electrica si duriui affriccntur, impeditur attractio.
Qua; ocgre alliciunt in claro coclo, in crasso non movent.
Aqua imposita Buccino virtutem trahendi euftocat, licet ipsani a<nuun trahat.
Sarca itu succino circundatum, ut tangat, attractionem tollit: Bed interpositum ut non tangat, non omnino tollit.
OJeum succino appositum motum non impedit; nee succinum digito oleo madefacto fricatum, vires trahendi perdit.
Firmius provocant, et diutius retinent succinum, gagnf. Imjusmodi, etiam minnre cum frictione : adamas, en st.-illuin, vitrum, diutius teri debent, ut manifesto incalescant anteiiuam trahaut.
Qua flammcc approximant, licet propinqua distantia, a sm non t t'ah i in fur.
Fumum cxtincta lucerna succinum, &c. trahit. Fumus ubi exit et crassus est, fortius trahit succinum ; cum ascendent, ct writs lit, debilius. Corpus ab eleeiricis nttractum non ma- nifesto alteratur, Bed lautum incumhit.
A Medical Paper of the Lord Bacoris, to which he gave the title ©/"Grains of Youth.'
Take of nitre four grains, of ambergrease three grains, of orris-powder two grains, of white poppy-seed the fourth part of a grain, of saffron half a grain, with water of orange-flowers, and a little tragacanth ; m:ike them inlo small grains, four in number. To be taken at four a-clock, or going to bed.
Preserving ointments.
Take of decrs-suet one ounce, of myrrh six grains, of saffron five grains, of bay-salt twelve grains, of Canary wine, of two years old, a spoonful and a half. Spread it on the inside of your shirt, and let it dry, and then put in on.
A purge familiar for opening the liver.
Take rhubarb two drains, agaric trochiscat one dram and a half, steep them in claret wine burnt with mace; take of worm- wood one dram, steep it with the Ktt, and make a mass of pills with si/in/', (icttos. simplex. But drink an opening broth before it, with suecory, fennel, and smallage roots, and a little of an union.
Wine for the spirits.
Take gold perfectly refined three ounces, quench it six or ■even times in good claret wine; add of nitre six grains for two draught*; add of saffron prepared three grains of BntibergM&M four grains, pass it through an htppoeras bag, wherein there is 8 dram of cinnamon gHM beaten, or, to avoid the dimming of ihe colour, of ginger. Take two spoonsful of this to a draught of fresh claret wine.
1 Biiconiaim, p. I.'m.
828 MEDICAL REMAINS.
The preparing of saffron.
\\\ Take six grains of saffron, steeped in half parts of wine at
rose water, and a quarter part vinegar : then dry it in the sa
Wine against adverse melancholy, preserving the senses and t
reason.
Take the roots of bugloss well scraped, and cleansed fro their inner pith, and cut them into small slices ; steep them wine of gold extinguished ut supra, and add of nitre thr grains, and drink it ut supra, mixed with fresh wine : the roc
{must not continue steeped above a quarter of an hour; ai they must be changed thrice.
Breakfast-preservative against the gout and rheums.
To take once- in the month at least, and for two days t gether, one grain of castorei in my ordinary broth.
The preparation ofgarlick.
Take garlick four ounces, boil it upon a soft fire in clan wine, for half an hour. Take it out and steep it in vinegai whereto add two drams of cloves, then take it forth, and kee it in a glass for use.
The artificial preparation of damask-roses, for smell.
Take roses, pull their leaves, then dry them in a clear day ii the hot sun : then their smell will be as gone. Then cram then into an earthen bottle, very dry and sweet, and stop it ver close ; they will remain in smell and colour both, fresher thai those that are otherwise dried. Note, the first drying, an< close keeping upon it, preventeth all putrefaction, and th second spirit cometh forth, made of the remaining moisture no dissipated.
A restorative drink.
Take of Indian maiz half a pound, grind it not too small but to the fineness of ordinary meal, and then bolt and serc< it, that all the husky part may be taken away. Take o eryngium roots three ounces, of dates as much, of enula tw<
MEDICAL REMAINS.
829
drams, of mace three drams, and brew them with ten-shilling beer to the quantity of four gallons: and this do, either by de- cocting them in a pottle of wort, to he after mingled with the beer, being new tapped, or otherwise infuse it. in the new beer in a bag. Use this familiarly at meals.
Against the waste of the body by hruf.
Take sweet pomegranates, and strain them lightly, not press- ing the kernel, into a glass ; where put some little of the peel of ■ citron, and two or three cloves, and three grains of arnber- grea»e, and a pretty deal of fine sugar. It is to be drank every moral ng whilst pomegranates last.
Mtthusnlem Water. Against all asperity and torrefaction of in- ward parts, and all adustion of the blood, and generally against the dryness of age.
Tiike crevises very new. a. s. boil them well in claret wine, of tlicm take only the shells, and rub them very clean, i ciidly on the inside, that they be may thoroughly K ;ih-i-<| frmn the meat. Then wash them three or four times in fresh claret wine, heated ; still changing the wine, till all the fish-taste be quite taken away. But in the wine wherein they are washed, steep some tops of green rosemary ; then dry the pure shell thoroughly, and bring them to an exquisite powder. Of this powder take three drams. Take also pearl, and steep them in vinegar twelve hours, and dry off the vinegar; of this powder also three drams. Then put the shell powder and pearl powder together, and add to them of ginger one scruple, and of white poppy-seed half a scruple, and steep them in spirit of wine (wherein six grains of saffron have been di>>t>lved) seven hours. Then upon a gentle heat vapour away all the spirit of wine, and dry the powder against the sun without fire. Add to it of nitre mil' ilni:ii, of imbergre&Se one si.-rnple ami a half; md so keep this powder for use in a clean glass. Then take a pottle of milk, and slice in it of fresh cucumbers, the inner pith only (the rind being pared off"), four ounces, and draw forth a water l>v distillation. Take of claret wine a pint, ami quench gold in it four tim
Of the wine, and of the water of milk, take of each three ounces, of the powder one scruple, and drink it in the morning; ttir up the powder when you drink, and walk upon it.
830 MEDICAL REMAINS.
A CATALOGUE OP A8TRINGENTS, OPENERS, AND CORDIALS, INSTRUMENTAL TO HEALTH.
Collected by Sir Francis Bacon, Baron of Verulam.1
ASTRINGENTS.
Red rose, blnck-berry, myrtle, plantane, flower of pome- granate, mint, aloes well washed, myrobalanes, sloes, agresta, fraga, mastich, myrrh, saffron, leaves of rosemary, rhubarb received by infusion, cloves, service-berries, corna, wormwood, bole armeniac, sealed earth, cinquefoil, tincture of steel, san- guis draconis, coral, amber, quinces, spikenard, galls, alum, blood-stone, mummy, amomum, galangal, cypress, ivy, psyllum, houseleek, sallow, mullein, vine, oak-leaves, lign-aloes, red eandcrs, mulberry, medlars, flowers of peach-trees, pomegra- nates, pears, pnlmule, pith of kernels, purslain, acacia, lauda- num, tragacanth, thus olibani, comfrey, shepherds-purse, poly- gonium.
Astringents (both hot and cold) which corroborate the parts, and which confirm and refresh such of them as are loose or lan- guishing.
Rosemary, mint, especially with vinegar, cloves, cinnamon, cardamom, lign-aloes, rose, myrtle, red sanders, cotonea, red wine, chalybeat-wine, five-finger grass, plantane, apples of cypress, berberries, fraga, service-berries, cornels, ribes, sour pears, rambesia.
Astringents styptic, which by their styptic virtue may stay fluxes.
Sloes, acacia, rind of pomegranates infused, at least three hours, the styptic virtue not coming forth in lesser time. Alum, galls, juice of sallow, syrup of unripe quinces, balaustia, the whites of eggs boiled hard in vinegar.
Astringents which by their cold and earthy nature may stay the motion of the humours tending to a flux.
Sealed earth, sanguis draconis, coral, pearls, the shell of the fish dactylus.
1 Baconians, p. 161.
MEDICAL REMAINS. 831
Astringents which by the thickness of their substance stuff as it were the thin humours, and thereby stay fluxes.
Rice, beans, millet, cauls, dry cheese, fresh goats-milk.
Astringents which by virtue of their glutinous substance restrain a flux, and strengthen the looser parts.
Karabe ', mastich, -spodium, hartshorn, frankincense, dried bull's pistle, gum tragacanth.
Astringents purgative, which, having by their purgative or ex- pulsive power thrust out the humours, leave behind them astric- tive virtue.
Rhubarb, especially that which is toasted against the fire : myrobalanes, tartar, tamarinds, [an Indian fruit like green damasens.] *
Astringents which do very much suck and dry up the humours, and thereby stay fluxes.
Rust of iron, crocus martis, ashes of spices.
Astringents which by their nature do dull the spirits, and lay asleep the expulsive virtue, and take away the acrimony of all humours.
Laudanum, mithridate, diascordium, diacodium.
Astringents which, by cherishing the strength of the parts, do comfort and confirm their retentive power.
A stomacher of scarlet cloth. Whelps, or young healthy boys, applied to the stomach. Hippocratic wines, so they be made of austere materials.
OPENEBS.
Succory, endive, betony, liverwort, pctrosclinum, smallage, asparagus, roots of grass, dodder, tamarisk, juncus odoratus, lacca, cupparus, wormwood, chama;pitys, fumaria, scurvy-grass, eringo, nettle, ireos, elder, hyssop, aristolochia, gentian, costus,
1 Perhaps be meant the fruit of Karobe. — Note by TtnUon. * So bracketed in tbe origliul.
I :
'■'
832 MEDICAL REMAINS.
fennel-root, maiden-hair, harts-tongue, daffodilly, asarum, t saparilla, sassafras, acorns, abretonum, aloes, agaric, rhub infused, onions, garlic, bother, squilla, sow-bread, Indian na Celtic nard, bark of laurel-tree, bitter almonds, holy this camomile, gun-powder, sows (millipedes), ammoniac, mi urine, rue, park leaves (vitex), centaury, lupines, chamaedr costum, ammeas, bistort, camphire, daucus seed, Indian balst scordium, sweet cane, galingal, agrimony.
CORDIALS.
Flowers of basil royal, flores caryophillati, flowers of 1 gloss and borage, rind of citron, orange flowers, rosemary a its flowers, saffron, musk, amber, folium [i. e. nardi foliur balm-gentle, pimpernel, gems, gold, generous wines, fragn apples, rose, rosa moschata, cloves, lign-aloes, mace, cim mon, nutmeg, cardamom, galingal, vinegar, kermes-ben herba moschata, betony, white sanders, camphire, flowers heliotrope, penny-royal, scordium, opium corrected, white pe per, nasturtium, white and red bean, castum dulce, dactyli pine, fig, egg-shell, vinum malvaticum, ginger, kidneys, oyste crevises (or river crabs), seed of nettle, oil of sweet almoin eesamium oleum, asparagus, bulbous roots, onions, garlic eruca, daucus seed, eringo, siler montanus, the smell of mus cynethi odor, caraway seed, flower of puis, aniseed, pellitot anointing of the testicles with oil of elder in which pellito hath been boiled, cloves with goats milk, olibanum.
An extract by the Lord Bacon, for his own use, out of the bo of the prolongation of life, together with some new advices order to healt/i.*
1. Once in tile week, or at least in the fortnight, to ta! the water of mithridate distilled, with three parts to one, strawberry-water to allay it; and some grains of nitre ai saffron, in the morning between sleeps.
2. To continue my broth with nitre ; but to interchange every other two days, with the juice of pomegranates expresse with a little cloves, and rind of citron.
1 Baconians, p. 167.
MEDICAL REMAINS,
s ;.•,
3. To order the taking of the rivv.vration ' U followeth.
To mid to tlie maceration six grains of creinor tartari, and as much enula.
To add to the oxymel some infusion of fennel-roots in the vinegar, and four grains of angelica-seed, and juice of lemons, a third part to the vinegar.
To take it not so immediately before supper, and to have the broth specially made with barley, rosemary, thyme, and nvssea.
[Sometimes to add to the maceration three grains of tartar, and two of enula, to out the more heavy and viscous humours; lest rhubarb work only upon the lightest.
To take sometimes the oxymel before it, and sometimes the Spanish honey simple.]8
4. To take once in the month at least, and for two days together, a grain and a half of castor in my broth, and breakfast.
5. A cooling clyster to be used once a month, after the working of the maceration is settled.
Take of barley-water, in which the roots of bttgloM are boiled, three ounces, with two drams of red binders. and two ounces of raisins of the sun, and one ounce of daetyleSj and an ounce and a half of fat carieks ; let it be strained, and add to it au ounce and a half of syrup of violets: let a clyster be made. Let this be taken (with veal) in the aforesaid decoction.
6. To take every morning the fume of lign-alors. rosemary and bays dried, which I use ; but once in a week to add a little tobacco, without, otherwise taking it in a pipe.
7. To appoint every day an hour ad affectm intent Ionales el sanos. Qu. de particulars,
8. To remember masticntorics for the mouth.
9. And orange-flower water to be smelt to or snuffed up.
10. In the third hour after the sun is risen, to take in air from some high and open place, with a ventilation of rOMB mo- schataj, and fresh violeta; and to stir the earth, with infusion of wine and mint.
1 Vii. of rhubarb infused Into a draught of white wine nnd hecr, mlniclefl together for the space of half nn hour, once In six or seven days. Sec the Lord LUcim'- l.ilr, l»y Dr Rowley, towards the end. — Sntt hu Tenuon.
• These two paragraph* are Imerted in HUtklioiirne'j edition ai part of the paper; but Ibry arc not In the BactiiiaHu, nor ilo I know where he got lucin.
VOL. III. 3 II
834 MEDICAL REMAINS.
11. To use ale with a little enula campana, carduu*, get mander, sage, angelica-seed, cresses of a middle age, to bege a robust heat.
12. Mithridate thrice a year.
13. A bit of bread dipt in vino odorato, with syrup of dr roses, and a little amber, at going to bed.
14. Never to keep the body in the same posture above hal an hour at a time.
15. Four precepts. To break off custom. To shake d spirits ill disposed. To meditate on youth. To do nothin against a man's genius.
16. Syrup of quinces for the mouth of the stomach. En
) quire concerning other things useful in that kind.
17. To use once during supper time wine in which gold i quenched. 18. To use anointing in the morning lightly with oil < almonds, with salt and saffron, and a gentle rubbing.
19. Ale of the second infusion of the vine of oak.
20. Mcthusalem water, of pearls and shells, of crabs, and little chalk.
21. Ale of raisins, dactyles, potatoes, pistachios, honey tragacanth, mastic.
22. Wine with swines-flesh or harts-flesh.
23. To drink the first cup at supper hot, and half an hou before supper something hot and aromatised.
24. Chalybeats four times a year.
, 25. Pilulaj ex tribus, once in two months, but after the mas
«$ has been macerated in oil of almonds.
>];* 26. Heroic desires.
27. Bathing of the feet once in a month, with lie ex sal< nigro, camomile, sweet marjoram, fennel, sage, and a Iittl< aqua vita;.
28. To provide always an apt breakfast.
29. To beat the flesh before roasting of it.
30. Macerations in pickles.
31. Agitation of beer by ropes, or in wheel-barrows.
32. That diet is good which makes lean, and then renews Consider of the ways to effect it.
W''L'
MEDICAL REMAINS
835
MEDICAL RECEIPTS OF THE LOKD I5AC >N-S.
The Jirst receipt, or his Lordships broth and fomentation for
the stone.
The broth. Take one dram of ervngium roots, cleansed ami sliced; and boil them together with ■ chicken. In the end, add of elder (lowers, and marigold flowers together, one pugil ; of angelica seed half a dram, of raisins of the sun stoned, fifteen; of rosc- mary, thyme, mace, together, a little.
In six ounces of this broth or thereabouts, let there be dis- solved of white cremor tartan three grain-.
Every third or fourth day, take a small toast of manchet, dipped in oil of sweet almonds new drawn, and sprinkled with a little loaf-sugar.
You may make the broth for two days, and take the one half every day.
If you find the stone to stir, forbear the toast for a course or two.
The intention of this broth is not to void, but to undermine the quarry of the stones in the kidneys.
The fomentation . Take of leaves of violets, mallows, pellitory of the wall, together, one handful; of flowers of camomile and mellilot, together, one pugil ; the root of inardiniallows, one oun>' anise and fennel seeds, together, one ounce and a half; of flax- seed two drams. Make a decoction in spring water.
The second receipt, shctrint/ the tcai/ of making a certain <iint- ment, which his Lordship railed L'iKjiientum frirt/nuts, sirr Humanum, the fragrant or Roman iti/ijm ut.
Take of the fat of a deer half a pound; of oil of sweet almonds two ounces: let them be set upon a very gentle fire, and stirred with a stick of juniper till they are melted.
Add of root of flower-de-luce powdered, (famasfc roses pow- dered, together, one dram; Of myrrh dissolved in rose-water
836 MEDICAL REMAINS.
half a dram; of cloves half a scruple; of civet four grains; of musk six grains ; of oil of mace expressed one drop ; as mod of rose-water as sufficeth to keep the unguent from being too thick.
Let all these be put together in a glass, and set upon the embers for the space of an hour, and stirred with a stick of juniper.
Note, that in the confection of this ointment, there was not used above a quarter of a pound, and a tenth part of a quarter of deer's suet : and that all the ingredients, except the oil of almonds, were doubled when the ointment was half made, be- cause the fat things seemed to be too predominant.
»VWWVWWWWV
The third receipt. A Manus Christifor the stomach.
Take of the best pearls very finely pulverised, one dram ; of sal nitre one scruple; of tartar two scruples; of ginger and galingal together, one ounce and a half; of calamus, root of enula campana, nutmeg, together, one scruple and a half; of amber sixteen grains ; of the best musk ten grains ; with rose- water and the finest sugar, let there be made a Manus ChristL
The fourth receipt. A secret for the stomach. Take lignum aloes in gross shavings, steep them in sack, or alicant, changed twice, half an hour at a time, till the bitter- ness be drawn forth. Then take the shavings forth, and dry them in the shade, and beat them to an excellent powder. Of that powder, with the syrup of citrons, make a small pill, to be taken before supper.
END OP THE THIRD VOLUME.
riUSTRD BT
SrOTTISWOODK AND CO, NKW-BTRKST SQCAI1V
LONDON
Uf VVUKNS I.N
■
RAL LITERATU
PUBLISHED 3Y
LONGMANS, GREEN, & CO. 39 PATERNOSTER ROW, LONDON, E.C.
ND93 FIFTH A\ '! ! AV YORK, on 32 HORNBY ROAD, BOMBAY
velyn) - I.)- • 1. 1- - . H. D.) lit) H. A.»
i (Earl of) .L.I -
'|W.| - .) ■ -
E(E.) -
Swan)
i.) - -
'.. Lester I Kdwin) - T.)
i « •
*.«3
INDEX
Davidson (W. L.l De la Ssuasave (C.) Detand (Mrs ) Dent (C. TJ De Sails (Mrs.) - De Tocqueville (A.) Devas (C. S.) Dickinson (G. L.I
Dowell (S.) - Doyle (A. Conan) H.)- ald(H.)
J. M,
>5
1 14. 10
«a
Lv»(Aulhorof) 10 11 (W. DJ
• J. 10
W I
R.I
sander) mea) S. W.)
\. J I ) •
DuldlRev. SO 22 lev. S. A. & Mrs.) 12 ubyn Trcvorl
eld (Earl of) -
I Duke of) - rof.l -
. at) . -
.Hugh). - Theodore) Waller) •
8. 24
22
u
tfs
U
M
6
'1 I ■I
5 3 11 15 5. «* M 6 ». 7, 8. 12
ID
(Elizabeth) - W.) - -
n.)
Helen M] - C, Hi - 5. -ady) -
i) -
ml Mr-. I F.I •
(W.| - - 8
T) ■ - 2
R.) • j
Montagu) - j
A.) - - 17
uel) ■ - 22
Walker (A.)- 9
:.) - 1*
!i(JJ • ' '5
a
|G. O.) - 19
elcy- Penned (H.) S
13
F.) - • xi
r.) - - i)
wardl - - 13
*<W.J.) • 7
(A.) • - 14
.N.I - - >o
1 I John) - 1J
(W.J.) and
on (Dean) - to
ingl - 8
DJ - - 19
iBiohop) - a, 3
Ion. G.N.) - a
Ewtli
I'alkencr (E.) Farnell (G. S.) - Farrar (Dean) Fitzpatriik (M Fitiwvgrim (Sir F.) Ford (H.I ■ Fowler (Edith H.) 1 Francis) Freeman (Edward A.) - Froude (Jame* A.) 3, 5, 7, 16 Furneaux (W.) - - 17 Gardiner (Samuel R.) - Gerard (D. > Gibson (H'n H.I Gill. ,1 V Hi - GlciglG. R.) Goethe - Graham (P. A.) -
(G. F.I • ■ -
Gram (Sir A.) Grave* iK. I'. I - Green (T. Hill) - Grevillc (C. C. F.) Grey (Mr*. WJ - Cirov, iF. C.) — 1. Mrs Lilly) - - Gurney (Raw. A.)-
I Haggard (H. Rider) - ll-l'hillippa (J.) Harte(Bret)
. Hawaii (A.I . HaweisiHev. H l< .1
Col. Peter) - Hay ward (J . M.) • Hearn (W. K.I • HeathcoieiJ. M.&C.G.) 8 Hclmhult.- (Hermann von) 18 Herbert (W. V.I - Hillier (G. Lacy) -
Sbadworth H ) W.)
\\ 1 - Hudson <W. Hi - Hume (David) H^m i.W ) - Hutchinson (Horace G.)
OF AUTHORS
Lccky (W. E. H.) 24 , Lees (J. A.) -
- 15. 2d I Lejeune (General)
8;L«mon(lda» 21 Leonard (A. G.) . ; Lewci (G. H.) -
- 11, 12 . Lodije (H, C .)
)■) • tj I Longman (C. J.) -
16 <G'. H.) 8
9 Lubbock (Sir John) - 13
3 LyaJJ lEdnal • 10
i) Lyttelton (Hon. K. H.) 8
I.vtton (Earl of) - - t 4
Macaulav (Lord)- 4,14,21
3 Macdon.ild (George) ■ 24
7 Mat-farrca (Sir G. A.) ■ aj
9 Mackail (J. W.) - 13
Mackinnon (J.l • - 4
1 111 P.) • - 12,21
Pagt Pagt
4, 14 Roc,ct (I'cter M.J. - 13, 19
7,21 Romanes (G.J.I 6.11,13,24
j Ronalds (A.) - 9
16 Roosevelt (T.) -
2) Ko»«M!i (M. P.) - - 11, 23
11 Saintsbury (G 9
3 Scott-Montagu (Hon. J.) 9
Seebohm tl 1 4,6
Scions (F. C.) 8
SowbU (EIU. M.) - 17
Shakespeare 15
Shand (A. Li - - 9
Sharpe |K R.) - 4
Shearman (M.) - - 8
Sheppard (Kdgarl - 5
8. 9. 23
■ on (il. A.) - . Malic 3 Ma:bot (Daron de)
9 Mnr'inrau (James)
Maskclyne (J. N.) IB.) -
(Richard)
Johnson (I.* J H>
r W.) .
Justinian Kalu.h (M. M.) - Kant (I.I
Kavc(Sir J. W.) - > - KillicklA.il.) - Kitchin iG. W.) - Knight !
Malthewa 1
Maunder (S.)
Mas Mullcr (F.) 11, 12, 23
12 May (Sir T. Ertkinc) . .
5 Mel .•■ hyte)
1 ale (Dean) - 3 Mill I lamcil
20 I |ohn Stuart)
[ner (G.) - Hvvorth (Mrs.) (F, C.)
13 Moore (J. W. I - -ol A. I -
I, Munk (W.) - 16 Murdoch |W. G. Bum) ib Murray iR. F-l - 5 Nan%en (F.) - - -
\i\i (E.) - 9 O'Brien (W.)
ham (Mrs.) - 3 Onflow (Earl of) - 8 Osbourne 1L1
Palmer (A. H.) - 3 Parr (Mrs. Louisa) a Pavn(Jamea)
ne-Gallwey (SirR.) iry iMr, Josephine)
7 Peck ill.)
18 PemnglSii P . IU.i in Phillips (M.)
Wolky (C.) • it (S. St J.J.) • -14. JO Pole l\V.) -
V 11) • Poole (W.H. and Mrs.)
Sinclair (A.)- Smith (R. Bosworth) tW. P Haskell) Solovyofl (V. S.) - Sophocles SoulsbylLuo Stanley (Bishop) - Steel (A. G.)
(j H.I - -
Stephen (Sir James)
(I.
Stephens (H. Morse)
— (W. vv.
Stevens. iK W.I - . L.)
■ rge)
- II, 12
*3
■ 19, 20 4
>V0rlley(A.J.) 1 |. W.) - ■J) • SullolkAHcrkshirelEarloDB
5
7
23
'3
*o
18
8
7
6
7
I
2J
17. <9
it 7 9
S
(Jcanl
. iK T_)
■ <J.I
LaddtG.T.) »« Lang (Andrew)
, 10. 13. 14. 16. 19. J3
Lascellea iHon. G.I ■ 8,9
Laurie tS. S.I - ■ »1
Lear ,H.L. Sidney) - 22
Prince (Helen C ) to Proctor (R. A.) ■ 24 Quillinan iMca.) - IO Quintana 1 A 1
K.nne 1 |amcs) H K.-vnsomr (Cyril) -
10 Rhoavdes(J) 3 RhciRcomyl (Q.\ • b (A,.)
Sullivan (Sir El
s -i;, (Umesi
Sutherland I V and G.) J
Suttncr ilJ vonl - • 17
, Swinburne (A. J.l - t"
12
j TV.Ior (Meadows) - J
7 Thorn tj It.) - M
15 1 homsor. (Archblahop) 1 1 71! • S
13 ToynbetlA.) - 'J
4 Trevelyan (Sir G. O.) - 3. 6
16 Trollope (Anthony) - t7
iidalltj.l ■
17 1 >3 C Upton iF. K.andBertbai 19
23 if', Verne) < Frances P. ^nd 8, o
'J
i< Wakcman (H. O.) 5
1+ W allot d *• '7
U W I ! ) am
8, 16 Walpole I Spent
13 , Wnlsmghani (Lord) - 9. Walter 1 I 6
1 (A. E.TJ - 8. 9 WcbkXMi ...IMrj.Sidneyiiat Weir(K) W't>i (D 11.1
16 Wl ,;cy)
8. 23 Wh«lcl> (Arvhbiahop). (E. Janei 16 Whishaw (p. J.j .
3 Wi , . -
').
h Kichardsoo (Sir B. W.) Richmavn (I B.) - Rick»b> (John) •
(Jo«phl
Ridley (Annie E.) H»\ev lj^-1 Kobervaon t,K) ■
■ W .)' "odtj. G.)
23 v.
4 Wood-Marun ( II W'otdswonh II " W-.l.c,, H.\
LONGMANS & CO.'S STANDARD AND GENERAL WORK8.
ory, Polities, Polity, Political Memoirs, &c— continued.
Hearn. — Ths Govern.
land: its Structure and its Development. By W. Edward Hearn. 8vo., i6r.
Herbert. — The Defe.\
1877. Written by One who took Part in it. By William V. Hehbert. With Maps. 8vo., rSi.
Historic Towns.— Edited by E. A.
Freeman, D.C.L., and Rev. William Hunt, M.A. With Maps and Plans. Crown Svo., 3.1. bd. each.
Briitol. BvRev. W. Hum.
Carlisle. By Mandril
Creightoa, D.D., Bishop
ion. — The Development of
DURING THE X TXETEENTH
\tcry. ByG. Lowes Dickinson. M.A.
-s, M. aid.— 7>//t History of Israel. rHuNKicH Ewalp. S vols., Svo., Vols. and II., 241. Vols. III. and IV,, 2tj. >1.V., iSj. Vol.VL, i6r. Vol. VII. ,ais. ol- VIII., 18s.
izpatrick. — Secret Service nder Pitt. By W. J. Fitzpatbick. vo., 7*. 6d.
*oude (James A.). The History of England, from the
Fall of Wolsey to the Defeat of the Spanish I Armada.
Popular Edition. 12 vols. Cr. 8vo. H 35. 61/. each.
Silver Library Edition. 12 vols. Cr.
I Svo. 31. 6d. each. BCTi/ABS on the Coincil of Trent. Delivered at Oxford 1 892-3. 8\o., i2t. 6rf. 'he Divorce of Catherine of AraCON. Crown 8vo., 61.
t. /.•/• At- Mada, and other Essays. Cr. 8vo., 3s. M. 'he English W Ireland in the EIGHTEENTH CeXTLRY. Ciiliiittt Edition. 3 vols. Cr. Svo., iS*. Library Ed. 3vols. Cr.8vo.,ios.6<f. 'nglish Seamen in the Si.yi t Cfxtiry. Cr. 8vo., 6j. Shi 'A- / Sri 'DIES on Grea t Sub/ects.
t4 vols. Cr. Svo., 31. 6J. each. Cesar : a Sketch. Cr. 8vo, 3s. &/. ardiner (Samuel Rawson, D.C.L.,
LL.n.i. Hr. England, from the Ac-
-ion of James I. to the Outbreak of the
Civil War, 1603-1642. 10 vols. Crown
Svo., 6s. each.
A HISTORY OP hie Great Ciru.
War. 1642-1049. 4 vols. Cr. 8vo., 6s. ea.
A If '. AT OP THE CvHM'XIVFALTH
and the Protectorate. 1649-1600. Vol.1. 1649. 1651. Willi 1 1 Maps. Svo., 211. Tn- VT's His torv of Eng-
land. With 378 Illust. Cr. 8vo.. its. Alio in Tkrtt Vvlumes. price 45. each. Vol. I. 11. c. 55 — A.D. 1509. 173 lllus. Vol. II. 1509-1689. 96 Illustrations. Vol. III. 1689-1885. 109 Illustiations.
Greville.— AJovrnal op the Reigns
op King Georce 11'., e'im, William IV.,
1 a. By Charles C. F.
Greville, formerly Clerk of the Council.
8 vols. Crown Svo., 65. each.
By Rev. C. W,
Oxford.
Boasc, Winchester. By G W
Kilchin. UP York. By Rev. Jamei
Rainc. New York. By Theodore
Roosevelt. Boston <U.S.) By Henry
Cabot Lodge.
of Peteiborough
Cinque Porta. By Mon- tague Burrows.
Colchester. By Rev. E. L. Cutis.
Eneter. By E. A. Freeman
London. By Rev. W. J. Lcfiie.
Joyce. — A Short History of
LAND, from the Earliest Times to 1608. By ?. W. Joyce, LL.D. Crown Svo., ioj. M.
Kaye and Mallesons Histories.
—History of the Sepoy War ix ; 1857-1858. By Sir John VV. K K.C.S.I., F.R.S. 3 vols. Svo. Vol. t.. 181. ; Vol. II., tos. ; Vol. III., 20s.
History op the Indian
1857-1858. Commencing from the close of the Second Volume of Sir John W. KaYye'f "History of the Sepoy Wat", By Colonel G. B. Mali I. 3
vols. Svo. Vol. I. with Map, 20s. .
II. with 4 Maps and Plans, 20J. ; Vol.
III. with 4 Maps, 20J.
x ro Sir John W, A'.-o s's " History of hie Ssi AND Col. G. B. Mallsson's " History of the Indian Mi Combined
in One Volume. 1 By FredeRIi Member ol the Royal Asiatic Society. 8vo, 10s. 61I. A' < 1
INDIaA MrriXY. 1S57-1S5S". (Being a Cabinet Edition of the abo> 1 Edited by Colonel G. B. Mali With Analytical Index by Iri i Pincott, and Map* and Plans. 6 Crown Svo., 6s. each.
Knight. — Madagascar in
7'i.ui : THt E 1 peri ■ 1 he Tmrs '
Special Cohresi* the
hovas ovring the french of 1S95. B) l. I Knight. Wit* numerous Illustrations and Map.
Lang. — St. A '• ndrb
Lang. With 8 Plates and j4 Illustration in the Text by T. HODGE. Svo., 151. net.
MESSRS. LONGMANS & CO.'S STANDARD AND GENERAL WORKS.
story, Politics, Polity, Poli eppard. - Memorials op St.
Jambs'* Palace, By the Rev. Edgar Shi ipakd, M.A., Sub-Dean of H.M. Chapels Royal. With 41 Full-page Plates (8 Photo-Intaglio) and 32 Illustrations in the Text. 2 vols. 8vo., 36J. net.
3mith. — Carthage and the Carth- aginians. By R. Boswokth Smith, M.A., With Maps. Plans. Ac. Cr. 8vo., 3*. bd.
tephens. — A History op r/u
French Revolution. By H. Morse Stephens. 3 vols. 8vo. Volt. I. and II.
185. each.
Stubbs.— History op the Univer- sity of DUBLIN, from its Foundai • the End of the Eighteenth Century. By J. \V. Stubbs. 8vo.. 131. bd.
Sutherland. The His tor y of A us- tralia and New Zealand, from 1606 to 1890. By Alexander Sutherland, M. A., and George Sutherland, M.A. Crown 8vo., xi. bd.
Taylor.—/* Student's Manual or the History of India. By Colonel Mea- dows Taylor, C.S.I.. &c. Cr. 8vo., -js. bd.
Todd. — Parliamentary Govern- ment in the British Colonies. By Alpheus Todd, LL.D. Svo., $ot. net.
tical Memoirs, &e. — continued. Wakeman and Hassall.— E Intm. he Study of SiKink
HTL-iipx.iL History. By Resident Members of the University of Oxford. Edited by Henry Offley Wakeman, M.A., and Arthur Hassall, M.A. Crown 8vo., 6*. Walpole (Spencer). History of England from the Conclusion of the Gre.i t War in 1815 to 1858. 6 vols. Crown 8vo., 61. each. The Land of Home Rule: being an Account of the History and Institu- tions of the Isle of Man. Crown 8vo., 6s. Wolff. — Odd Bits op His v being Short Chapters intended to Fill Some Blanks. By Henry W. Wolff. 8vo.,8r. 6cf.
Wood-Martin. — Pagan 1st
anAkciiaiologicalSrft(.h. A Handbook of Irish Pre-Christian Antiquities. By W. G. Wood-Martin, M.R.I. A. With 51a Illustrations. Crown 8vo., 151.
Wylie. — History of England under Henry IV. By James Hamilton Wylie, M.A., one of H." M. Inspectors of Schools. 3 vols. Crown Svo. Vol. L, 130a- 1404. ica. bd. Vol. II.. 153. Vol. III., 151. [Vol. IV. In the press.
Biography, Personal Memoirs, &e.
Armstrong. — Tn e L he a ndLe tters op Edmund J. Armstrong. Edited by G. F. Armstrong. Fcp. 8vo., -js. bd.
Bacon. The Letters and Life of f-R.ixcis Bacon, including all his Oc- casional Works. Edited by James Sped- ding. 7 vols. 8vo., £4 41.
Bagehot. — Biographical Studies
BvWaltfk Uagehot. Crown 8vo., 35. bd.
Blackwell. - Pioneer Work in
the Medical Profession to
Autobiographical Sketches. By
Dr. Elizabeth Blackwell. Cr. 8vo., 61.
Bovd(A. K. H., D.D., LL.D., Author
of ' Recreations of a Country Parson,' Ac).
TlYENTY-EllE YEARS OF S'T.
I VDREH'S. 1865-1890. J vols. 8vO. Vol. 1. 12S. Vol. II. 15J.
St. Andrews and Elseuhere :
Glimpses of Some Gone and of Things
Left. 8vo., 15*. T11 -ofSt-Andf
September 1S90 to Sett/imber 1895.
8vo., 151. Buss. — i Frances Mary B her Work POR Education. By Aroni E. Ridley. With 5 Foi traits and 4 Illus- trations. Crown Svo, 71. bd. Carlyle.— Thomas Carlyi.e: A His- tory of his Life. By James Anthony Froude.
*795- lS35- -vol?. Crown 8vo., 71. 1834. 1S81. J vols. Crown 8vo.. ,s.
Erasmus. — Life and Letters op Erasmus. By James Anthony Froude. Crown 8vo., 6j. Fox. — The Early His tori Charles Jambs Fox. By the Right Hon. Sir G. O. Trevblyan, Bart. Library Edition. 8vo., i8i. Cabinet Edition. Crown 8vo., 6j.
Halford.— The Life op Sir IJ UaLPORD, Bart., C.C.H., M.O., J- President of the Royal College of Physicians, Physician to George III., George IV., William IV., and to Her Majesty, Queen Victoria. By William Munk, M.D., i. 8vo., la. bd.
Hamilton.— Life of Sir
II 1 milton. By R. P. Graves. 3 1 51. each. Addendum. 8vo., bd. sewed. Haweis(Rev. H. R., M.A.). My Musical Life. With Portrait of
Richard Wagner and 3 Illustrations. Cr. 8vo., 7J. bd. Music and A/orals. With Portrait of the Author, and numerous lllustrai Facsimiles, and Diagrams. Crown n. bd.
L e j e u n e. — Tin
. 1780-1814
lated by Mrs. Akihur Beli
n "Anvers). \l>> pttpiiralio*' \
Have lock.— Memoirs op Sir h
1 1 ah- lock. K. C. B. By John Cl»»« Marshman. Crown Svo., 35. 6d.
MESSRS. LONGMANS & CO.'S STANDARD AND GENERAL WORKS.
Biography, Personal Memoirs, &e. — continued.
Luther. — Life of Luther. By Julius Kostlin. With Illustrations from Authentic Sources. Translated from the German. Crown 8vo., 75. bd.
Macaulay. — The Life axd Letters of Lord Macavlay. By the Right Hon. Sir G. O. Trevelyan, Bart., M.P.
Popular Edition, i vol. Cr. Svo., 25. bd,
Students Edition Ciibinet Edition. Library Edition.
Marbot. — The
Haro.v de Marbot.
i vol. Cr. ovo., 65. 2 vols. Post 8vo., 125. 2 vols. 8vo.. 365.
Memoirs of the Translated from the
French. Crown Svo., 75. bd.
Romanes. — The Life axd Letters of George Joiix A'omaxes. M.A., 1.I..D., F.K.S. Written and Kdited by his Wife. With Portrait and 2 Illustrations. Cr. Svo., 155.
Seebohm. — The Oxn >r p Rf.fi irmers
Shakespeare's True Life. V
Jambs Walter. With 500 IllnstranB; Gerald £. Moira. Imp. Svo., «t
Stephen.— Ess a i -s /.v Ecclesust-
cal Biography. By Sir James Stehd Crown Svo., 75. bd.
Turgot. — The Life axd IVritjv. of Turgot, Comptroller- General of Fnna i774-'770. Edited for English Rcadmr; W. Walker Stephens. Svo., 12s. bd.
Verney. —Memo/xs of the I'essh
Family. Vols. I. & II.. DuniXxi the Civil \\'& By Frances Parthexope Verney. Wii 3$ Portraits, Woodcuts and Fac-siadt Royal Svo., 425.
Vol. III., liVRIXo THE CO.VMOXUVALT&
1650-1660. By Margaret M. Vermi With 10 Portraits, &c. Royal Svo.. au.
W a 1 f o r d. — Tu eei's Exgliu Authoresses. By L. B. Walford. Craw. Svo., 45. bd.
-Jonx volet, frasmcs axd 7 )/ mi as Wellington.— Life of the Dv.\
More : a History of their Fellow- Work. By Frederic Seeisoiim. Svo., 145.
Shakespeare- — Or tuxes of the
Life of Shakesieake. By J. 0. Halli- well-Phillipps. With Illustrations and Fac-similes. 2 vols. Royal Svo., £1 it.
of IIellixgtox. By the Rev. G. F- Gleig, M.A. Crown Svo.. 3*. bd. Wolf.— The Life of Josef h II':;.-. Aximai. Paixter. By A. H. Palme* With 53 Plates and 14 Illustrations in jJk Text. Svo., 215.
Travel and Adventure, the Colonies, &c.
Arnold (Sir Edwin, K.C.I. K.).
Seas axp Laxiks. With 71 Illus- trations. Cr. Svo., 35. 61/.
IVaxdf.rixg Woe i>s. With 45 Illustrations. Svo., 1S5.
East axd West: Rf.frixted ARTICLES. With 41 Illustrations by R. T. Pritchett. Svo.. 1 Ss.
AUSTRALIA AS IT IS, or Facts and Features, Sketches, and Incidents of Australia and Australian Life with Notices of New Zealand. Crown Svo., 55.
Baker (Sir S. W.).
Eight Years ix Ceyi.ox. With 6 Illustrations. Crown Svo., 35. bd.
The Rifle axp the Houxd ix Ceylox. With 6 Illus. Cr. Svo., 35. 61/.
Bent (J. Theodore, F.S.A., RR.G.S.).
The RvixEit Cities of Masi/oxa- Laxd: being a Record of Excavation and Exploration in 1891. With Map, 13 Plates, and 104 Illustrations in the Text. Crown Svo., y. fd.
The Sacred City of the Ethio- PtAXs: being a Record of Travel and Research in Abyssinia in 1S93. With 8 Plates and 65 illustrations in the Text. " "*•■ 18*.
Bicknell.— 7A--1/-A-/. axu Adiexixu ix Noriherx Qcee.ysla.yi>. By Arthu C. Bickseli.. With 24 Plates and 22 Illus- trations in the Text. Svo, 15*.
Brassey (the late Lady). A Voyage ix the ' Six-ream ; ' On
Home ox the Ocmax for Elei-ls
Mas ins.
Library Edition. With 8' Maps and Charts, and 118 Illustrations. Svo. fir.
Cabinet Edition. With Map and tt Illustrations. Crown Svo., 74. bd.
Silver Library Edition. With 66 Illustra- tions. Crown Svo., 3*. bd.
Popular Edition. With 60 Illustrations 4to., bd. sewed, 15. cloth.
School Edition. With 37 Illustrations
Fcp., 25. cloth, or 3s. white parchment.
SrxsnixE axp Storm i.v t/ie East.
Library Edition. With 2 Maps and 141
Illustrations. Svo., 214. Cabinet Edition. With 2 Maps and 114
Illustrations. Crown Svo., y%. bd. Popular Edition. With 103 Illustrations.
4to.. bd. sewed, 15. cloth. Ix the Trades, the Tropics, axp the ' A'oarixg Forties. ' Cabinet Edition. With Map and 220
Illustrations. Crown 8vo.. 7*. bd. Popular Edition. With 183 Illustration*.
4to., bd. sewed, 15. cloth. Three Voyages ix the ' Scxr£a.v'. Popular Ed. With 346 Illust. 4to., 2*. bd.
ras
Travel and Adventure, the Colonies, &e. — continued.
5sey. — Voyages and Travels
HrassEV, K.C.B., D.C.L., 1862- Sg.l. Arranged and Edited by Captain S.
iARDLRY-WlLMOT. 2 vols. Cr. 8VO., 105.
)llde (James A.).
.- or England and her Col- onies. With 9 Illustrations. Crown 8vo., 21. boards, 25. bd. cloth.
The English in the West Indies ;
or. the Bow of Ulysses. With 9 Illustra- tions. Crown 8vo., U. boards, is. bd. cloth. Howitt. — Visits to Remarkable Places. Old Halls, Battle-Fields, Scenes, illustrative of Striking Passages in English lli-tory and Poetry. By William Howitt. With 80 Illustrations. Crown 8vo., 3s. bd.
Knight (E. F.).
Tin. Crvisf. of TUB ' Alf.rte' : the Narrative of a Search for Treasure on the
^ Desert Island of Trinidad. With 1 Maps and 23 Illustrations. Crown 8vo., 35. bd. '//ere Three Empires meet: a Narrative of Recent Travel in Kashmir, Western Tibet, Baltistan, Ladak, Gilgit, and the adjoining Countries. With a Map and 54 Illustrations. Cr. Svo., 3s. 6d.
77// ' Falcon* on the Baltic: a
Voyage from London to Copenhagen in B Three-Tonner. With 10 Full-page Illustrations. Crown Svo, 31. bd.
Lees and Clutterbuck. B.C. 1887 :
A K AMBLE IN Bum M. By J. A.
Lees and W. J. Clutterbvck. With Map and 75 illustrations. Crown Svo., 33. bd.
Murdoch. - From Edinburgh to
THE A XT arctic: an Artist's Notes and Sketches during the Dundee Antarctic Ex- pedition of 1892-93. By W. G. Bukn- Mi'rdoch, With 2 Maps and numerous Illustrations. Svo., iSj.
Nansen (Fridtjof).
17V//' First Crossing op 6 laxd. With numerous Illustrations and a Map. Crown 8vo., 31. bd.
Nansen (Fmdtjof). — continued.
Eskimo Life. With 31 Illustrations. *vo., 161. Peary. — Mv Arctic : a
year among Ice-Fields and Eskimos. By Josephine Diewt.s' With 19
Plates, 3 Sketch Maps, and 44 Illustrations in the Text. Svo., us.
Quillinan. — Journal of a Few Hoatms' Residence in Portugal, and Glimpses of the South of Spain. Bj Quillinan (Dora Wordsworth). Edition, Edited, with Memoir, by Edmund It 1, Author of " Dorothy Word- Crown Svo, 6s.
Smith.— Climbing in the British Isles. By W. P. Haskett Smith. With Illustrations by Ellis Cakk. and Numerous Plans.
Part I, England. i6mo.. 3$. 6J.
Part II. (Vales and Frelaxd. i6mo.,
31. M. Part III. Scotlaxd. [In preparation.
Stephen. — The Pla 1 - G/
/iCROPE. By Leslie Stephen. New Edition, with Additions and 4 Illustrations. Crown Svo., 6s
THREE IN NOR WA\ \ By
of Them. With a Map and 59 Illustrations. Crown 8vo., is. boards, 21. bd. cloth. Tyndall. — The 1 ,
Alts: being a Narrative of Exo and Ascents. An Account of the Orierin and Phenomena of Glaciers, and an position of the Physical Principles to which they are related. B) John Tyndall, F.R.S. New Edition. With numerous Illustrations. Crown Svo. bs. 61/. net.
Whishaw (Fred. J.). Ovt op Doors in a Re-
cord of the Seeings and Doings of a niderer in Russia. Crown 8vo, ys. bd. The R op the Woods:
Reprinted Articles and Sketches. Crown Svo., 6s.
Steel (John Henry), A Treatise on the Diseases of
the Don. With 88 Illustrations. 8vo„ tot. bd.
A Treatise on the Diseases of
the Ox. With 119 Illustrations. 8vo., 15s.
A Treatise ox the DlESASl
THE Sheer. With too Illustrations. 8vo., 121.
Outlines of Bovine Ax atomy : a
Manual for the use of Veterinary Students
Room
Veterinary Medicine, &o.
Fitzwygram. —Horses
Stables. By Maior-General Sir F. Fitz- wygram, Bart. With 56 pages of Illustra- tions. 8vo., at. bd. net.
'' Stonehenge." — The Dog in Health and DISEASE. By " Stosb- henoe ". With 7S Wood EngTavings. 8vo., 71. bd.
Youatt (William).
The Horse, Revised and F.nlarj
by W. Watson. M.R.C.V.S. Wi Wood Engravings. 8vo., 7s. t*/.
MESSRS. LONGMANS & CO.'S STANDARD AND GENERAL WORKS.
Sport and Pastime. THE BADMINTON LIBRARY.
Edited by the Duke of Beaufort, K.G., assisted by Alfred E. T. Watsos. Crown 8vo., price xoj. 6rf. each Volume.
Archery. By C. J. Longman, Col. H. Walrond, Miss Leoh and Viscount Dillon. With 195 Illustrations.
Athletics and Football. By Montague Shearman. With 51 Illus.
Big Game Shooting. By C. Phil-
lipps-Wolley, Sir Samuel W. Baker,
W. C. Oswell, F. C. Selous, &c.
Vol. I. Africa and America. With 77 j
Illustrations. Vol. II. Europe, Asia, and the Arctic ■
Regions. With 73 Illustrations.
Billiards. By Major W. Broad- foot. R.E. With Illustrations, and Dia- grams. [Iu the Press.
Boating. By W. B. Woodgate. With 49 Illustrations and 4 Maps.
Cocrsing AND Falconry. By Harding Cox and the Hon. Gerald Lascelles. With 76 Illustrations.
Cricket. By A. G. Steel, the Hon. R. H. Lyttelton, Andrew Lang, R. A. H. Mitchell, W. G. Grace, and F. Gale. With 64 Illustrations.
Cycling. By the Earl of Albe- marle and G. Lacy Hillier. With 59 Illustrations.
Dancing. By Mrs. Lilly Grove, F.R.G.S., &c. With 131 Illustrations.
Driving. By the Dukk of Beau- fort. With 65 Illustrations.
Fencing, Boxing, and Wrestling, j By Walter H. Pollock, F. C. Grove, ! C. Prevost, E. B. Mitchell, and j Walter Armstrong. With 42 Illustra- ; tions. I
Fishing. By H. Cholmondeley- j Pbnnell, the Marquis of Exeter, j Henry R. Francis, G. Christopher i Da vies, R. B. Marston, &c. Vol. I. Salmon, Trout, and Grayling. I
With 158 Illustrations. .
Vol. II. Pike and other Coarse Fish. .
With 133 Illustrations.
Golf. By Horace G. Hutchin- i Son, the Rt. Hon. A. J. Balfour, M.P., ! Sir W. G. Simpson, Bart., Lord Well- I wood, H. S. C. Everard, Andrew Lang, ! and other Writers. With 89 Illustrations. '
HrNTiNG. By the Duke of Bi fort, K.G., Mowbray Morris, tht 1 of Suffolk and Berkshire. Rp W. L. Davie s, Digby Collins. Ge H. Longman. &c. With 53 Ilhusx
MOL'NTAINEER/NG. By C. T. D
Sir F. Pollock, Bart., \V. M. Con Douglas Freshfield, C. E. Mat* &c. With 108 Illustrations.
Racing and Steeple-Chasing. the Earl of Suffolk and Berkshif G. Craven, Arthur Coventry, a E. T. Watson. With 58 IUustratic
Riding and Polo. By Cai Robert Weir, J. Moray "Brow: Duke of Beaufort, K.G., &c. 59 Illustrations.
Sea Fishing. By John Bic eyke, W. Senior. A. C. Harmsw and Sir H. W. Gore- Booth, Bart. 197 Illustrations.
Shooting. By Lord Wal: ham, Sir Ralph Payne-Gallwey, Lord Lovat, Lord C. Lennox I the Hon. G. Lascelles, and . Stuart-Wortley. Vol. I. Field and Covert. With 105
trations. Vol. II. Moor and Marsh. With 65
trations.
Ska ting, Curling, TosotXA.y Ice-Sailixi;, and Bandy. By . Heathcote. C. G. Tebbutt, T. " well Witham, the Rev. John f With 2S4 Illustrations.
Swimming. By Archibald clair and William Henry. Wit! Illustration.',.
Tennis, Lawn Tennis, R.ica a.\d Fives. By J. M. and C. G. He cote. E. O. Pleydell-Bouverie. J Aingek. &c. With 79 Illustrations.
Yachting.
Vol. I. Cruising, Construction. Ra Rules, Fitting-Out, &c. By Sir Edw Sullivan, Bart.. Lord Bras K.C.B., C. E. Seth-Smith, C.B.. With 1 14 Illustrations.
Vol. II. Yacht Clubs. Yachting in Ame and the Colonies, Yacht Racing-. By R. T. Pritchett. the Earl Onslow, G.C.M.G., &c. With Illustrations.
MESSRS. LONGMANS ft CO.'S STANDARD AND GENERAL WORKS.
a
1 I
»
Sport and Pastime — continued. FUR AND FEATHER SERIES.
Edited by A. E. T. Watson. Crown Svo., price 5*. each Volume.
Natural History by | The Pheasant. Natural History by the Rev. H. A. Macpherson ; Shooting, by A. J. StuarT-WorTley ; Cookery, by Alexander Innes Shand. With 10 Illus- trations and various Diagrams.
The Hake. By the Hon. Gerald Lascellls, &c. [In preparation.
Wild Fowl. By the Hon. John
SCOTT-MONTAQU, M.P..&C. \ln preparation.
The Red Deer. By Cameron op Lochiel, Lord Ebunoton, Ac.
[In prtparalion.
The Partridge,
the Rev. H. A. Macpherson ; Shooting, by A. J. Stuart-Worti-ey ; Cookery, by George Saintsbury. With 11 Illustra- tions and various Diagrams in the Text.
The Grouse. Natural History by the Rev. H. A. Macpherson; Shooting, by A. J. Stuart- Wortle v ; Cookery, by George Saintsbury. With 13 Illustrations and various Diagrams, in the Text.
BADMINTON MAGAZINE OF
Storts AND Pastimes [The). Edited by Alfred E. T. Watsun (" Rapier"). With
numerous Illustrations. Price is. monthly. Vol. I., August to December, 1895, price 6j.
Bickerdyke. — Days or my Life ojf
If iters Fresh a.vd S.ilt; and other Papers. By John Bickerdyke. With Photo- Etched Frontispiece and 8 Full-page Illustration*. Crown Svo., 6*.
Campbell-Walker. -The Correct
Card : or, How to Play at Whist ; a Whist Catechism. By Major A. Campbell- Walker. F.R.G.S. Fcp. Svo., 2s. 6d. DEAD SHOT' The): or, Sportsman's Complete Guide. BeingaTreatiseonthe Use of the Gun, with Rudimentary and Finishing .»ns on tne Art of Shooting Game of all kinds. Also Game-driving, Wildfowl and Pigeon-shooting, Dog-breaking, etc. By Marksman. Illustrated. Cr. 8vo., ioj. 6d.
Ellis. — Chess Sparks : or, Short and Bright Games of Chess. Collected and Arranged by J. H. Eli. is, M.A. Svo., 41. W.
Falkener. — Games, Ancient and Oriental, AND How to Play Tiiem- By Edward Falkener. With numerous Photographs, Diagrams, &c. 8vo., 211.
Ford. — The Theory and Practice
By Horace Ford. New
Edition, thoroughly Revised and Re-written
hy W. Bin r, M.A. With a Preface by C.
J. I.ONOMAN, M.A. 8vO., I.JJ.
Francis. j— A Book on Angling: or, Treatise on the Art ol Fishing in every Branch ; including full Illustrated List of Sal- mon Flies. By Francis Francis. With Por- trait and Coloured Plates. Crown Svo., 15J.
Gibson.
RUNS. By the Hon. Hakky Gibson. With Contributions I Strickland and
' Lady-Toboganner '. With 40 Illustra- tions. Crown Svo., 61.
Hawker.— The Diary 01 I
PETER Hawker, Author of ■ Instructions to Young Sportsmen.' 2 vols. Svo., 32J. Lang1. — Angling Sk: By
Andrew Lano. With 20 Illustrations. Cr. Svo.. 3 J. 6rf.
Longman. — Chess Openings. By
Frederick W. Longman. Fcp. 8vo., 2$. &d.
Maskelyne.---S7/--iAw and Flats : a
Complete Revelation of the Secrets 01 Cheating at Games of Chance and Skill. By John Nevil Maskelyne, of the Egyptian Hall. With 62 Illustrations. Crown 8vo.. 6*.
Payne-Gallwey (Sir Ralph, Bart.).
LRTTRR > TO Yo First
Series). On the Choice and use of a Gun.
With |i Illustrations. Crown Svo., 71. 6d.
Letters to Young Sho, itrrs{ Second
Series). On the Production, Preservation, and Killing of Game. With Directions in Shooting Wood- Pigeons and Breaking in Retrievers. With Portrait and ro3 Illustrations. Crown Svo., 12s. 6rf.
Pole (W., F.R.S.). The Theory of the Modern S
tific Game of U'hist. Fcp. Sro., 2s. M. TmbMvolutionofWhist: a Study of
the Progressive Changes which the Game
has undergone. Cr. Svo., 6s.
Proctor \ Richard A.). How to Play Whist: with the Laws a.vd Etiquette of IIhist. Cr. Svo., 3s. 6d. Home Whist: An Easy Guide to Correct Play. t6mo., If. Ronalds.— The Fly-Fisher's E. MOiOGT. By Althed Ronalds. With coloured Plates. Svo., 14J-
Wilcocks. -The Sea Fisher
Comprising the Chief Methods of Hook at 1 inc Fulling in the British and other Sea and Remarks on Nets, Boats, and B. By J. C. Wilcocks. Illustrated. Cr. Svo.. 6*
ith 20
io MESSRS. LONGMANS & CO.'S STANDARD AND GENERAL WORKS.
Mental, Moral, and
LOGIC, RHETORIC,
Abbott. — The Elements of Logic. By T. K. Abbott, B.D. i2mo., y.
Aristotle.
The Politics: G. Bekker's Greek Text of Books I., III., IV. (VII.), with an English Translation by W. E. Bolland, M.A. ; and short Introductory Essays by A. Lang, M.A. Crown 8vo., 75. 6rf.
The Politics : Introductory Essays. By Andrew Lang (from Holland and Lang's ' Politics '). Crown Svo , 2s. 6rf.
The Ethics: Greek Text, Illustrated with Essay and Notes. By Sir Alexan- der Grant, Bart. 2 vols. Svo., 321.
The Nicomachean Ethics : Newly Translated into English. By Robert Williams. Crown Svo., 7*. dd.
Ax Introduction to Aristotle's Ethics. Books I.-IV. (HookX. c.vi.-ix. in an Appendix). With a continuous Analysis and Notes. By the Rev. Edw. Moore, D.D., Cr. Svo. 105. 61/.
Bacon (Francis). Complete Works. Edited by R. L.
Ellis, James Si'Eudino and D. D.
Heath. 7 vols. Svo.. £3 13s. 6d. Letters and Life, including all his
occasional Works. Edited by James
Spedding. 7 vols. 8vo.,j£4 4i. The Ess a ys : with Annotation s. By
Richard Whately, D.D. Svo., 10s. Cut. The Essays. Edited, with Notes,
by F. Storr and C. H. Gibson. Crown
Svo. 3s. 6d. The Essays: with Introduction,
Notes, and Index. By E. A. Abbott, D.D.
2 Vols. Fcp. 8vo.,6$. The Text and Index
only, without Introduction and Notes, in
One Volume. Fcp. 8vo., is. 6d.
Bain (Alexander, LL.D.). Mextal Science. Cr. 8vo., 6s. 6<L Moral Science. Cr. 8vo., .4.5. 6rf.
The two works as above can be had in one volume, price 10s. £d.
Senses and the Intellect. Svo.,
Emotions and the Will. 8vo., 155. Logic, Deductive axi> Ixductiue.
Part I. 4s. Part II. 65. 6rf. Practical Essays. Cr. Svo., 35.
Bray (Charles). The Philosophy of Necessity : or, Law in Mind as in Matter. Cr. 8vo„ 55.
The Edvca tionof the Feelings : a
Moral System for Schools. Cr. Svo., 2*. orf.
Political Philosophy.
PSYCHOLOGY, ETC.
Bray. — Ele.vemts of Morale Easy Lessons for Home and Si Teaching. By Mrs. Charles : Crown Svo., 1*. (id.
Davidson. — The Logic of Be tio.v. Explained and Applied. By W: L. Davidson, M.A. Crown Svo., U
Green (Thomas Hill). — TheW
of. Edited by R. L. Nettieshif.
Vols. I. and II. Philosophical Works. 165. each.
Vol. III. Miscellanies. With Index three Volumes, and Memoir. Svo.
Lectcres on the PrinciI'L Political Obligation. With ! by Bernard Bosanquet. Svo-, 5
Hodgson (Shadworth H.).
Time and Space: A Metaph Essay. Svo., 165.
The Theory oe Practice
Ethical Inquiry, a vols. Svo., 24
The Philosophy op Refle
2 vols. Svo., 214.
Hume.— The Philosophical I of David Hume. Edited by T. H. and T. H. Grose. 4 vols. Svo., 5 separately, Essays. 2 vols. 2S*. " of Human Nature. 2 vols. 28s.
Justinian. — 27m- Ixstitcte.
JustixiaN: Latin Text, chiefly Huschke, with English Introduction, lation. Notes, and Summary. By 1 C. Sandars, M.A. Svo., rSs.
Kant (Immanuel).
Critique of Practical Pi and Other Works on the The Ethics- Translated by T. K. A B.D. With Memoir. Svo., 12*. 6
Fundamental Prixcipz.es 01 Metafhysic op E thics. Transls T. K. Abbott, B.D. (Extracted ' Kant's Critique of Practical Rea* other Works on the Theory of E1 Crown Svo, 3s.
Introduction to Logic, ax/ Essay on the Mistake* Suptii the Four Figures.. Translated K. Abbott. Svo., 6s.
K i 1 1 i C k. — Ha ndeook to M System of Look. By Rev. A Killick, M.A. Crown Svo., 3*. 6«f.
t
MESSRS. LONGMANS & CO.S STANDARD AND GENERAL WORKS
Mental, Moral and Political Philosophy— continued.
Ladd (George Trumbull).
Philosophy Oh Mind : An Essay on the Metaphysics of Psychology'. 8vo., 165.
Elements of Physiological
Svo., 21s.
Outlines op Physiological Psy- chology. A Text-book of Mental Science for Academies and Colleges. Svo., 121.
Psychology, Descriptive and Ex- PLANATOKf : a Treatise of the Phenomena, Laws, and Development of Human Mental Life. Svo., 21s.
PRIMER OF PSYCHOLOGY. Cr. 8vO., 55. bd.
Le wes. — The History of Philoso- phy from Thales to Comte. By George HlMKV Lewes. 2 vols. 8vo., $is.
Max Miiller (F.). The Science of Thought. 8vo., 2 1 5. Three Introductory Lectures ON the Science of Thought. Svo., is. 6rf.
Mill.— Analysis of the PHENOMENA
ihk Hi'mas Mind. By James Mill. 2 vols. Svo., 281.
Mill (John Stuart). A System ofLogiC. Cr. 8vo., 35. 6tl. Ox Liberty. Crown 8*0., ™. \>l. Ox Represent,! the Government. Crown Svo.. 2s.
Utilitarianism. Svo., 25. 6d. Examination of Sir
'./o.v'5 Philosophy- 8vo., i6j. X /ure, the Utility of Pel AND Tf/sisM. Three Essays. Svo.. 51.
Mosso. — Fear. By Angelo Mosso. slated from the Italian by E. Lough and F. Kiesow. With 8 Illustrations. Cr. 8vo.. 71. 6</.
Romanes.— i/'wi and Motion and
Monism. By the late George John Romanes. LL.D., H.R.S. Cr. 8vo., 41. 6rf.
Stock.— Dbdi Logic. By St.
George Stock. Fcp. Svo., 3*. 6rf.
Sully (James). The Human Mind : a Text-book of
Psychology. 2 1 . 21 j.
Outlines o, •■ . 8vo., gs,
The Teacher's Handbook 6*
CMOLOOY. Crown Svo., 5*.
Studies of Child hoop. Svo,
10s. 6d.
Swinburne. — Picture an
Attempt to Popularise the Science of Reasoning. By Alfred James Swinburne, M.A. With 23 Woodcuts. Crown 8vo.. 5s.
Thomson.— Outlines of the Necessary Laws op Thought: a Treatise on Pure and Applied Logic. By William Thomson, D.D., formerly Lord Archbishop of York. Crown Svo., 6s.
Whately (Archbishop). Bacons Essays. With Annotations, 8vo., 105. 6tl.
Elements of Logic. Cr. 8vo , 4*. 6<i.
Elements of Rhetoric. 45. 6rf.
x Reasoning. is. 6,1.
Fcp. 8vo.,
Zeller (Dr. Edward, Professor in the
University of Berlin).
Tin St res, Eric;
SCEPTICS. Translated by the Rev. O. J. Reilhki.. M.A. Crown Svo., 151. Outlines of the His Greek Philosophy. Translated by Sarah V. Allevne and Abbott. Crown Svo., las. 6d.
the Older . 1 Translated by Sarah F. Alleyne and Alfred Goodwin, B.A. Crown 8vo. iHj.
INP THE SOCBATIC School',. Translated by the Re J. Reichel, M.A. Crown Svo., ioj. W
MANUALS OF CATHOLIC PHILOSOPHY
(StoHykurst Scrits).
A Manual of Political Economy.
By C. S. Devas, M.A. Crown Svo., 6s. 6<j.
First Principles of Knowledge,
By John Rickaby, S.J. Crown Svo., 51. ral Metaphysics. By John
Ricka&Y, S.J. Crown Svo., 51.
LOGIC. By Richard F. Clarke, S.J. Crown Svo., 51.
i. Philosophy (Ethics and
NATURAL Law). By Joseph Rickaby, S.J. Crown Svo., ji.
Natural Tin By Bhrnarw
Bosses*, S.J. Crown 8vo., 6s. 6d.
.)■. By Michael M
S.J. Crown Svo., 6s. M.
Babington. — Fallacies op Pace ■ >ries as Applied to National Characteristics. Essays by William Dalton Babinoton, M.A. Crown 8vo., 6j.
Clodd (Edward).
The Story of Creation: a Plain Account of Evolution. With 77 Illustra- tions. Crown 8vo., 31. td.
6 A Primer of Evolution 1 being a Popular Abridged Edition of ' The Story tof Creation '. With Illustrations. Fcp. 8vo., if. M.
Lang. 'Custom and Myth: Studies
of Early Usage and Belief. By Andrew Lang. With 15 Illustrations. Crown 8vo., 3,. 6rf.
Abbott. — Hellenic a. A Collection
! -s.iys on Greek Poetry, Philosophy, History, and Religion. Edited by Evelyn Abbott, M.A., LL..D. Svo., i6j.
jESChylUS. ElMENIDES Oh .E.SCJIY- LUS. With Metrical English Translation. By J. F. Davies. 8vo.. 71.
Aristophanes. — The Ac h a r. mans
of Aristophanes, translated into 1 Verse. By R. Y. Tvrrell. Crown Svo., u.
I
Lubbock. — The Origin of Civilisa- tion, and the Primitive Condition of Man. By Sir J. Lubbock, Bart., M.P. With 5 Plates and 20 Illustrations in the Text. 8vo.. i8j.
Romanes (George John, LL.D.,
F.R.S.). Darwin, and after Darwin: an Exposition of the Darwinian Theory, and a Discussion on Post- Darwinian Questions. Part I. The Darwiman Theory. With
Portrait of Darwin and 135 Illustrations.
Crown 8vo., lor. 6ef. Part II. Post-Darwinian Questions:
Heredity and Utility. With Portrait of
the Author and 5 IIlus. Cr. Svo., 10s. bd.
An Examina tion i >/■ 1 1 V \tA nn-
ism. Crown 8vo,, 61.
Classical Literature, Translations, &e.
Becker (Professor).
• or, Roman Scenes in the Time of Augustus. Illustrated. Post 8vo., ft.
Charicles : or, Illustrations of the Private Life of the Ancient Greeks. Illustrated. Post 8vo., 3s. td.
Cicero. — Cicero's Correspondence. By K. V. TviiRn.; . Vol*. 1., II., III., 8vo., each 12s. Vol. IV., i-,s.
Farnell. — Grf.ee Lyric Poetry: a Complete Collection of the Surviving Passages from the Greek Song- Writing. Arranged with Prefatory Articles. Intro- ductory Matter and Commentary. By George S. Farnell, M.A. With 5 Plates. 8vo., 165.
Lang.— Homer and the Epic. By Andrew Lang. Crown 8vo., 95. net.
Mackail. — Select Ep /crams the Greek Anthology. By J. W. Mac- kail, Fellow of Balliol College, Oxford. Edited with a Revised Text, Introduction, Translation, and Notes. 8vo., 16s.
Rich.— A Diction.! a- i v and
Greer Antiquities. By A. Rich, B.A. With 2000 Woodcuts. Crown ;>vo.. -js. M.
Sophocles.— Translated into English Verse. By Robert Whitei.aw, M.A., Assistant Master in Rugby School ; late Fellow of Trinity College, Cambridge. Crown 8vo., 8r. orf.
Tyrrell. — Tra nsl. i rn '.\s into Greer-
AND Latin Vrrse. Edited by K. V. Tyrrell. 8vo., 6j.
Virgil.
The jEneid of Virgil. Translated into English Verse by John Coninotom. Crown 8vo., 65.
The Poems of VlRGtL. Translated into English Prose hy John Cosinoton. Crown 8vo., 6s.
The .Eneid of Virgil, freely trans- lated into English Blank Ver^e. By W. J. Thornhill. Crown .svo., 7s. 6d.
The .Eneid of Virgil. Books 1. to VI. Translated into English Verse by James Khoades. Crown 8vo„ 51.
Wilkins.— The Growth of ths Homeric Poems. By G. Wilkins. 8vo.,6x.
i4 MESSRS. LONGMANS ft CO.'S STANDARD AND GENERAL WORK&
Poetry and the Drama.
Acworth, — Ballads of the Mara- : Cochrane (Alfred).
THas. Rendered into English Verse from \ The KESTRELL.'s JVest, and C the Marathi Originals. By Harry Arbuth- Verses. Fcp. 8vo., 35 6rf
sot Acworth. 8vo., 5*. , Leviore Plectro : ' Occaii
Ailingham (William). Verses. Fcap. 8vo., 3*. M.
Irish Soxgs and Poems. With j Florian's Fables. — The Fabu
Frontispiece of the Waterfall of Asaroe. ' Floriax. Done into English Verse 1 Fcp. 8vo., 6i. ! Philip Perking, Bart. Cr. Svo.. 3s.
Laurence Bloomfield. With Por- j Goethe. trait of the Author. Fcp. 8vo.. 3*. 6rf. j jrAUST Part I., the German '
Flower Pieces ; Day axd Night \ with introduction and Notes. ByAi Soxes; Ballads. With 2 Designs by j M. Selss, Ph.D., M.A. Crown Sv D. G. Rossetti. Fcp. 8vo., 6s. large j pAVST, Translated, with > paper edition, 12s. ; By T. E. Webb. Svo., i«. M.
Life and Phantasy : with Frontis- ;Gurney.-^.-/?^.v.5 ; Pc piece by Sir j. E. Millais, Bart, and ; 3 Rev/ALFRED Qurnev, MA. Design by Arthur Hughes. r>cp. 8vo., : 8^0 M '
6s. ; large paper edition, 12s. j »_ 'ii " /-Tp.-.N
Thought axd Word, axd AsiibyI Ingelow (Jean). Manor: a Play. Fcp. 8vo., 6s. ; large ! ^OET/CAL If OR AS. 2 vols. paper edition, 12s. °vo" IM"
Blackberries. Imperial i6mo., 65. j Lyrical axd othek Poems. \
Sets of the above 6 vols, may be had in ««/- I *?> from the Writings of Jfan Ixc
form Half parchment binding, price 30s. Fcp. 8vo., 25. 6d. cloth plain, 35. <
Armstrong (G. F. Savage). ; K*n$HfevnI?f ™°-"/>*x '-"
n P • 1 j i-\ .• t-> By May Kendall. Fcp. Svo.. «. n
8vo 6* * an DramatlC- 1<cp- : Lang (Andrew). 5
JCwSavl. (The Tragedy of Israel, : -*£v £w £**,kK*BA'y : a Rl Parti.) Fcp.8vo.,5». Fugitive Rhymes. Fcp. Svo 5*.
KingD.uid. (The Tragedyof Israel, ; CiMfA. "' Ajm -^•"'y- I,CP- Part II.) Fcp. 8vo., 6s. „2S' w' net- „ ,, ..
King &LOMOX. (The Tragedy of: Bi'£1?* TZr ****'% ?dlte
Israel, Part III.) Fcp. 8m. 65 * Andrkw Lang. Fcp. 8vo., 6,.
K,W; a Tragedy Fcp. 8vo., 65. , ™£Blv* tosrtrBooK. 1
. ,* S*> TJ ' byANDREWLANG. W ith ICO I UStl
•i Garlaxd from Greece : Poems. : c7rown 8v0m 6i.
Fcp. Svo., 75. 6rf. Special Edition, printed on InJi,i
Stories of Wickloif : Poems. Fcp.: With Notes, but without iihuti
Svo., 75. 6</. ; Crown 8vo., 75. 6rf.
Mepiiistopheles ix Broadcloth : j Lecky. — Poems. By W. E
a Satire. Fcp. Svo., 4.1. Lecky, M.P. Fcp. 8vo., 55.
Oxe ix the Infinite: a Poem. \ Lytton (The Earl of), ((
Crown Svo., 7*. 6rf. Meredith).
Armstrong. — The Poetical Works' Mar ah. Fcp. 8vo., 65. 6d.
opEduuxdJ.Armstroxg Fcp. 8vo., 5*. ' JCixg Poppy: a Fantasia. W
Arnold (Sir EDWIN, K.C.I. E.). Plate and Design on Title-Page t
The Light of the World : or the i Burxf-Jones, a.R.a. Cr. Svo.. 1
Great Consummation. Cr.Svo., 7j.6rf.net. ! TliE WANDERER. Cr. ovc, 10 Potiphar's Wife, and other Poems, i Lucile. Crown 8vo., 10s. 6d.
Crown 8vo., 55. net. ; Selected Poems. Cr. Svo., 10
Adzvma : or the Japanese Wife. A I Macaulay. — Lays of Ancient A
Play. Crown 8vo., 6j. 6rf. net. j cVc. By Lord Macaulay.
The Tenth Muse, and other Poems. ! Illustrated by G. Scharf. Fcp. 4to., 1
Crown 8vo.. 5*. net. I BiJou E
Beesly. — Ballads axd other l8m0- "• "• *'* t0P- „ . „
Verse. ByA.H.BEF.SLY. Fcp. 8vo.. 55. | Fcp. 4to., ^"sew^'u. c?S"h *
Bell. — Chamber Comedies : a Col- | Illustrated by J. R. Weguelin. <
lection of Plays and Monologues for the j Svo., 31. 6rf.
Drawing Room. By Mrs. Hugh Bell. Annotated Edition. Fcp. 8vo., is. s
6s. j is. 6d. cloth.
■-
MESSRS. LONGMANS & CO.'S STANDARD AND GENERAL WORKS.
'5
Poetry and the Drama — continued.
Murray (Robert F.). — Author of
'The Scarlet Gown". His Poems, with a Memoir by Andrew Lang. Fcp. 8vo., 5*. net.
Nesbit. — Lavs and Legends. By E.
Nesbit (Mrs. Hubert Bland). First Series. Crown Svo., 35. 6d. Second Series. With Portrait. Crown Svo-, 55.
Peek (Hedley) (Frank Leyton).
Skeleton Leaves: Poems. With a Dedicatory Poem to the late Hon. Roden Noel. Fcp. 8vo., is. 6VA net.
The Shadows of the Lake, and other Poems. Fcp. Svo., is .6«/. net.
Piatt (Sarah).
An Enchanted Castle, and Other Poems: Pictures, Portraits, and People in Ireland. Crown 8vo., 31. 6rf.
Poems: With Portrait of the Author. 2 vols. Crown 8vo., 101.
Alden. — Attorn the Freaks. By
\V. L. Alden. With 55 Illustrations by J. F. Sullivan and Florence K. Upton. Crown 8vo., 31. 6</.
Anstey (F., Author of ' Vice Versa ').
The Black Poodle, and other Stories. Crown 8vo., is. boards, is. 6d. cloth.
the Ohio
Cr.
OTHER Crown
Piatt (John James> Ldvls and Lyrics Oe Valley. Crown 8vo., 5s.
Little New Wori
8vo., 51.
R h o a d e s. — Teresa and PtUttlS. By James Rhoades. 8vo., 3». W,
Riley (James Whitcomb). Old Fashioned Ruses: i2mo., 5*.
Poems : Here at Home. Fcp. 8vo., 6s. net.
Shakespeare. — Bowvler's Family
SHAKESPEARE. With 36 Woodcuts. 1 vol. 8vo., 14s. Or in 6 vols. Fcp. Svo., 2ts.
TheShakespeare Birthday B
By Mary F. Dunbar. 32mo., is. 6</.
Sturgis. — A By
Julian Sturois. it'-mo. 53.
Poems.
Works of Fiction, Humour, &e.
«
Popvi.i. Reprinted from • Punch '. First Series. With 20 Illus- trations by J. Bernard Partridge. Crown 8vo., 31. 61/.
The Tea i -el i. inc. Q >mj: i n u >ns. Re- printed from 'Punch'. With 25 tllust. by J. Bernard Partridge. Post 4to., 5*.
The Man from Blanklev's : a
Story in Scenes, and other Sketches. With 24 Illustrations by J. Bernard Partridge. Fcp. 4to., 6j.
Arnold. — The Story of Ulla, and other Tales. By Edwin Lester Arnold. Crown 8vo., 6s.
Astor. — A Jovrney rjt OTHER WoRtDS : a Romance of the Future. By John Jacob Astor. With 10 Illustrations. Cr. 8vo., 61.
Baker. — /'*'////'; i, By
James Baker, Author of ' John Wcslacott'. Crown 8vo., 31. 6rf.
Beaconsfield (The Earj. or). Novels and Tales. Cheap Edition. Complete in 1 1 vols. Cr. Svo., is. 6d. each. Vivian Grey. Henrietta Temple.
The Young Duke, &c. Vcnetia. Tancred. Alroy, Ixion, &c. Coningsby. Sybil.
ContariniFleming,&c. Lothair. Endymion.
Tales The Hu-
den Edition. With 2 Portraits and 11 Vignette*. 11 vols. Crown Svo., 42.1.
Boulton. — Josephine Creive. By
Helen M. Boulton. Crown 8vo., 6s.
Carmichael. / ' By J bnminoi
Carmichael (Mrs. Francis Men Crown 8vo, 6s. net.
Clegg. — Davids Loom: a Story of Rochdale life in the early years of the Nine- teenth Century. By John Traffurd Clegg. Cr. Svo., is. bd.
Deland. — Philip and LI is W
By Margaret Deland, Author of 'John Ward '. Crown 8vo., 6s.
Dougall (E) Beggars All. Cr. 8vo., y. 6d.
Necessity Knows. Crown
Svo., 6s.
Works of Fiction, Humour, &o.— continued.
Rhoscomyl (Owen) The Jehi-l of Ynys Gai.on: being
a hitherto unprinted Chapter in the History of the Sea Rovers. Cr. 8vo., bs.
Battlement and Tower, : a
Romance. With Frontispiece by R. Caton Woodville. Crown 8vo., bs.
Robertson. — Nuggets in the
Devil's Puncb Bowl, and other Australian
Tales. Bv Andrew Robertson. Cr. 8vo.,
is. bd. Sewell (Elizabeth Mi. A Glimpse of the World. Amy Herbert. Laneton Parsonage. Cleve Hall.
Margaret Perciva). Gertrude.
Katharine Ashton. Home Life.
The Earl's Daughter. After Life.
The Experience of Life. Ursula. Ivors.
Cr. 8vo., is. bd. each cloth plain ts. bd, each cloth extra, gilt edges.
Stevenson (Robert Louis). Strange Case of Dk. Jekyll and Mr. Hype. Fcp. 8vo., is. sewed, is. bd. cloth.
The Strang* Case of Dr.
Jekyll AND A/If. Hydk i WITH OTHER Fables. Crown 8vo.. 65. net. More New Arabian Nights — The Dy.x.ihiter. Crown Svo., 31. bd.
Stevenson and Osbourne. — The
WHOM BOX, By Robert Louis Ste- venson and Lloyd Osbourne. Cr. 8vo., 3s- bd.
Suttner. Lay Down Your Arms \Dh Waff en A'mf.r): The Autobiography of Martha Tilling. By Bertha von Suttner. Translated by T. Holmes. Cr. 8vo., u. 6d.
Trollope (Anthony). The Warden. Cr. Svo., ix, 6d. Barchestfr Towers, Cr. 8vo., is.6d.
True {A) Relation ot inf. Traiei.s and Perilous ADVENTURES of Mathew V, GsMI.EM.iX: Wherein is truly Bet down the Manner of his Taking, the Long Time of his Slavery in Algiers, and Meansof his Delivery. Written by Himself, and now for the first lime printed. Cr. Svo., 51.
Life. Cr.
Walford (L. B.).
. Smith ; a Part of his
Crown 8vo., is. bd. The Baby's Granpmot
8vo., is. bd. Cousins. Crown 8vo., 25. bd. Tro ubi.esome Da ughters.
Svo., u. bd.
■inf.. Crown. 8vo., 2x. bd. Dick Netherby. Cr. 8vo», 2s, bd, The History of a Week. Cr.
Svo. is. bd. A Stiff-necked Genera tion. Cr,
8vo. as. 6rf. Nan, and other Stories. Cr. 8vo.,
23. bd.
The Mischief of Monica. Cr. 8vo., 21. bd.
The One Good Guest. Cr. 8vo.
25. bd.
' Ploughed,' and other Stories.
Crown Svo., 61. The Matchmaker. Cr. 8vo., 6s.
West (B. B.). Half-Hours with the
aires: Showing how much harder it is
to spend a million than to make it. Cr.
Svo., bs. Sir Simon Vanderpetter, and
iilNOtNG his Ancestors. Cr. 8vo., 51. A Financial Atonement. Cr. 8vo.,
6s.
Weyman (Stanley). The //'.•■< of the
•'., 3*. bd.
A Gentleman of France. Cr
bs. The Reo Cockade. Cr. 8vo., 6s.
Whishaw.-.^ Bovar of the
Terrible: an Historical Romance dealing with the Times and Court of Iv.m the Terrible, and especially with the complica- tions arising from the Tzar's choice of a among his fair subjects. By
Cr. 6W. Cr.
Cr.
bride from
1'HI i>. J. Whismaw.
[In tht press.
Popular Science (Natural History, &c). rs. Furneaux (W.i.
Butler.— Our
An Account of the Insect-Pests found in Dwelling- Houses. By Epwakp A. Butler, B.A.. B.Se. (Lond.). With 113 Illustra- tions. Crown SVO., 31. M.
The Outdoor or The
Young Collector's Handbook. With 18 Plates 16 of which are coloured, and 549 Illustrations in the TeNt. Crown 71. bd.
Butterflies and Moths (British 1. With 12 coloured Plates and -41 Illus- trations in the Text. Crown 8vo., 1 -
18 MESSRS. LONGMANS & CO.'S STANDARD AND GENERAL WORKS.
Popular Science (Natural History, &a.)— continued.
Graham. — Country Pastimes for Boys. By P. Anderson Graham, With 252 Illustrations from Drawings and Photographs. Crown 8vo. ts.
Hartwig (Dr. George). The Sea and its Living Wonders.
With 12 Plates and 303 Woodcuts. 8vo.,
7*. net. The Tropical World. With 8
Plates and 172 Woodcuts. 8vo., js. net. The Polar WorldW\$[\ 3 Maps,
8 Plates and 85 Woodcuts. 8vo., 71. net. The Subterranean World. With
3 Maps and 80 Woodcuts. 8vo., 75. net. The Aerial World. With Map, 8
Plates and 60 Woodcuts. 8vo., 75. net. Heroes of the Polar World. 19
Illustrations. Cr. 8vo., 25. Wonders of the Tropical Forests.
40 Illustrations. Cr. 8vo., 2s. Workers under the Ground. 29
Illustrations. Cr. 8vo., 21. Marvels Over our Heads. 29
Illustrations. Cr. 8vo., 2s. Sea Monsters and Sea Birds. 75
Illustrations. Cr. Svo., it. 6rf. Denizens of the Deep, i 17 Illus- trations. Cr. 8vo., 2s. 6d. Volcanoes and Earthquakes. 30
Illustrations. Cr. 8vo., is. 6d. Wild Animals of the Tropics.
66 Illustrations. Cr. 8vo., 3s. 6d.
Hayward. — Bird Notes. By the late Jane Mary Hayward. Edited by Emma Hubbard. With Frontispiece and 15 Illus- trations by G. E. Lodge. Cr. Svo., 6s.
Helmholtz. — Popular Lectures on Scientific Subjects. By Hermann von j Helmholtz. With 68 Woodcuts. 2 vols. 1 Cr. Svo., 3s. 6d. each.
Hudson. — British Birds. By W. H. Hudson, C.M.Z.S. With a Chapter on Structure and Classification by Frank E, Beddard, F.R.S. With 16 Plates (8 of which are Coloured), and over 100 Illustra- tions in the Text. Crown 8vo., 12s. 6rf.
Proctor (Richard A.).
Light Science for Leisure Hours. Familiar Essays on Scientific Subjects. 3 vols. Cr. 8vo., 5*. each.
Chance and Luck: a Discussion of the Laws of Luck, Coincidence, Wagers, Lotteries and the Fallacies of Gambling, &c. Cr. Svo., 2j. boards. 2s. 6d. cloth.
Pouch ir.11 v ma he Smooth. Fami- liar Essays on Scientific Subjects. Silver Library Edition. Cr. 8vo., 35. td.
Proctor (Richard A.). — continued.
Pleasant Ways in Science. Cr. Svo., 5*. Silver Library Edition. Cr. Svo., 35. 6d.
The Great Pyramid, Observa- tory, Tomb and Temple. With Illus- trations. Cr. 8vo., 5*.
Na ture Studies. By R. A. Proc- tor, Grant Allen, A Wilson, T. Foster and E. Clodd. Cr. 8vo., 51. Silver Library Edition. Crown Svo., 31. hd.
Leisure Readings. By R. A. Proc- tor, E. Clodd, A. Wilson, T. Foster and A. C Ran yard. Cr. Svo., 3*. 6d. Stanley.—^ Familiar History of
Birds. By E. Stanley, D.D., formerly
Bishop of Norwich. With Illustrations.
Cr. 8vo., 3*. 6d.
Wood (Rev. J. G.).
Homes without Hands: A Descrip- tion of the Habitation of Animals, classed according to the Principle of Construc- tion. With 140 Illustrations. Svo., 71., net.
Insects a t Home : A Popular Ac- count of British Insects, their Structure, Habits and Transformations. With 700 Illustrations. 8vo. , 7*. net.
Insects Abroad : a Popular Account of Foreign Insects, their Structure, Habits and Transformations. With 600 Illustra- tions. Svo., "js. net.
Bible Animals : a Description of every Living Creature mentioned in the Scriptures. With 112 Illustrations. 8vo., 7*. net.
Petland Revisited. With 33 Illustrations. Cr. 8vo., 3s. 6d.
Out of Doors; a Selection of Original Articles on Practical Natural History. With 11 Illustrations. Cr. Svo., 31. 6d.
Strange Dwellings : a Description of the Habitations of Animals, abridged from 'Homes without Hands'. With 60 Illustrations. Cr. 8vo., 3J. 6rf.
Bird Life of the Bible. 32 Illus- trations. Cr. 8vo., 3s. 6d.
Wonderful Nests. 30 Illustrations. Cr. 8vo., 3*. 6rf.
Homes under the Ground. 28 Illustrations. Cr. Svo., yt. 6d.
Wild Animals of the Bible. 29 Illustrations. Cr. 8vo., 3s. 6d.
Domestic Animals of the Bible.
23 Illustrations. Cr. 8vo., 3s. 6d.
The Branch Builders. 28 Illus- trations. Cr. Svo., 25. 6rf.
Social Habita tions and Parasitic Nests. 18 Illustrations. Cr. 8vo., 2$.
MESSRS. LONGMANS & CO.'S STANDARD AND GENERAL WORKS.
19
Works of
Longmans' Gazetteer of the World. Edited by George G. Chis- holm, M.A., B.Sc. Imp. 8vo., £2 21. cloth, £2 125. 6d. half-morocco.
Maunder's (Samuel) Treasuries.
Biographical Treasury. With Supplement brought down to 1889. By Rev. James Wood. Fcp. 8vo., 6s.
Treasury of Natural History: or, Popular Dictionary of Zoology. With goo Woodcuts. Fcp. 8vo.» 6s.
Treasury of Geography, Physical, Historical, Descriptive, and Political. With 7 Maps and 16 Plates. Fcp. 8vo., 6*.
The Treasury of Bible Know- ledge. By the Rev. J. Ayre, M.A. With 5 Maps, 15 Plates, and 300 Woodcuts. Fcp. 8vo., 6s.
Treasury of Knowledge and Lib- rary of Reference. Fcp. 8vo., 6s.
Referenoe.
Maunder's (Samuel) Treasuries—
continued.
Historical Treasury. Fcp.8vo.,6s. Scientific and Literary Trea- sury. Fcp. 8vo., 6s. The Treasury of Botany. Edited by J. Lindlev, F.R.S., and T. Moore, F.L.S. With 274 Woodcuts and 20 Steel Plates. 2 vols. Fcp. 8vo., 12s. Roget. — Thesaurus of English Words and Pi/rases. Classified and Ar- ranged so as to Facilitate the Expression of Ideas and assist in Literary Composition. By Peter Mark Rooet, M.D., F.R.S. Crown 8vo., 10s. 6d. "Willich.-I'oi'ULAR Tables forgiving information for ascertaining the value of Lifehold, Leasehold, and Church Property, the Public Funds, &c. By Charles M. Willich. Edited by H. Bence Jones. Crown 8vo., ioj. 6d.
Children's Books.
Bird (Robert). i
Joseph, the Dreamer. Crown '
8vo., 5*. i
Jesus, the Carpenter of ■
Nazareth. Crown 8vo., 5s. !
To be had also in Two Parts, price 2s. 6d. ,
each.
Part I. Galilee and the Lake of |
Gennesaret. Part II. Jerusalem and the Perxa. j A Child's Religion. Cr. 8vo., 2s. i Crake (Rev. A. D.). Edwy the Fair ; or, The First
Chronicle of iEscendune. Cr. Svo. , 21. 6rf. ' Alfgar the Dane ; or, The Second \ Chronicle of iSscendunc. Cr. 8vo. 25. 6d. , The Rival Heirs : being the Third and Last Chronicle of ^Escendune. Cr. 8vo., 25. 6rf.
The House of JVai.derne. A Tale of the Cloister and the Forest in the Days of the Barons' Wars. Crown 8vo., 25. 6d.
Brian Fitz-Count. A Story of Wallingford Castle and Dorchester Abbey. Cr. 8vo., 25. 6d.
Lang (Andrew). — Edited by.
The Blue Fairy Book. With 138
Illustrations. Crown Svo., 65. The Red Fairy Book. With 100
Illustrations. Crown Svo., 65. The Green Fairy Book. With 99
Illustrations. Crown 8vo.. (is. The Yellow Fairy Book. With
104 Illustrations. Cr. 8vo., 6s.
Lang (Andrew). — Edited by — cont. The Blue Poetry Book. With 100
Illustrations. Cr. 8vo., 6s. The Blue Poetry Book. School
Edition, without Illustrations. Fcp. Svo.,
25. 6d. The True Story Book. With 66
Illustrations. Cr. Svo., 65. The Red Tr l we Si or j • Book. With
100 Illustrations. Crown 8vo., 6s.
Meade (L. T.).
Daddy's Boy. With Illustrations. Crown 8vo., 3s. 6d.
Deb and the Duchess. With Illus- trations. Cr. Svo., 35. 6rf.
The Beresford Prize. Cr. Svo.,
35. 6rf.
House of Surprises. Cr. 8vo., 35. &/. Molesworth — Shyer thorns. By Mrs. Molesworth. With Illustrations. Cr. Svo., 55.
Stevenson. — A Child's Garden of Verses. By Robert Louis Stevenson. Fcp. 8vo., 5s.
Upton. — The Adventures of Two Dutch Polls and a ' Goll/wogg'. Illustrated by Florence K. Upton, with Words by Bf.ktha Upton. With 31 Coloured Plates and numerous Illustrations in the Text. Oblong 410., 65.
Wordsworth.— The Snow Garden,
AND OTHER /-AIRY T.iLES FOR CHILDREN.
By Elizabeth Wordsworth. With xo [Dusts, by Trevor Haddon. Cr. 8vo., 5s.
Price 2J
Atelier {The) Du Lys : or, an Art
Student in the Reign o! Terror. By the same Author. Mademoiselle Mori . a Tha t Child.
Taleof Modern Rome. L'.vder a Cloud. /a- the Oldf.k Time; a. Hester'sVenturb
Tale of the Peasant iHE FIDDLER OF Wax in Germany. LOS
The Vouxcbr Sister. , A Child or the RayoLirnaN.
MESSRS. LONGMANS & CO.'S STANDARD AND GENERAL WORKS.
Longmans' Series of Books for Girls.
Atherstone Priory. By L. N.
Comvn. The Story of a Spring Morning,
etc. By Mrs. Molesworth. Illustrated. Tut Palace in the Garden. By
Mrs. Molesworth. Crown 8vo., is. td.
With Illustrations.
td. each
Neighbours. By Mrs. Molesworth.
The Third Afiss St. Qllxts.y. By Mrs. Molesworth.
Very Yoi ■ Quite Another
Story. Two Stories, By Jean Ingelov..
Ca n this be Loi a f By Louisa Parr.
Keith Deramore. By the Author of ' Miss Molly '.
Sidney. By Margaret Deland. Last Words to Girl. e at
School and after School. By M
Grey.
Stray Thoughts for Girls: Lucy H. M. Soulsby. Head Mistress Oxford High School. i6mo., is. td. net.
Arnold's (Sir Edwin) Beas and Lands. With
71 Illustrations, y. 6.1. Bagehot's , W.i Biographical Studies, y. td. Bagehot'o 1W.1 Economic Studied, y. td. Bagehofs (W. I Literary Studies. With Portrait.
3 vols, y. td. ench. Baker's (Sir S. W.) Eight Tears In Ceylon.
6 Illustrations, y. 6d. Baker's (Sir S. W.) Ride and Hound In Ceylon.
With 6 Illustrations, v- <*/. Baring-Gould's (Rev. 8.) Curious Myths of the
Middle Ages. y. 6,/ Barlng-Oould's (Rev. S.i Origin and Develop- ment of Religious Belief, avols. y.6d.each. Backer's 1 Prof. 1 Gal I us : or, Roman Scenes in the
Time of Augustus. Illustrated. 31. td. Becker's iProf. Charlcles: or, Illustrations of
the Private I. iff of the Ancient Greeks.
Illustrated. 31. td. Bent's (J. T.) The Ruined Cities of Mashona-
land With 117 Illustrations, y. 6d. Brassey's Lady) A Voyage In the 'Sunbeam*.
With 66 Illustrations, y. 6d. Butler's (Edward A.) Our Household Insects. i 7 Plates and 113 Illustrations in the
TescL a». 6J. Clodd's (E.i Story of Creation; a Plain Account
of Evolution. With 77 Illustrations, y. td. Conybeare (Rev. W. J.) and Howson's (Very
Bev. J. B.) Life and Eplstlee of St. Paul.
46 Illustrations. 31. td. Oougall's (L.) Beggars All : a Novel. 31. td. Doyle's (A. Conan) Mlcah Clarke. A Tale of
<nmoutn's Rcliellion. 10 lllusts. y. 6d. Doyle's (A. Conan) The Captain of the Poleslar,
and oilier Tales, y. td. Doyle's (A. Conan) The Refugees: A Tale of
Two Continents. With 25 Illustrations, ytd, Froude's (J. A.i Short Studies on Oreat Sub- jects. 4 vols. y. td. each, Froude's (J. A.) Thomas Carlyle : a History of
his I
7* 7'.
a Sketch, y. td.
The Silver Library.
Crown 8vo. 3J. td. each Volume.
or the
1795-1835. a vols.
1834-1881. 2 vols.
Froude's (J. A.l Cajsar:
Froude's iJ. A.) The Spanish Story
Armada, and other Kssays. y. td. Froude's (J. A.) The Two Chiefs of Dunboy : an
Irish. Rom Last Century, y.ti.
Froude's (J. A.) The History of England, from
the Fall of Wolsey to the Defeat of the mish Armada. 12 vols. y. td. each. Froude's (J. A.) The English in Ireland. 3 vols.
tor. td. Olelg's (Rev. 0. R.) Life of the Duke of
Wellington. With Portrait, y. td. Haggard's (H. R.) She: A History of Adv
3a Illustrations. 3;. td. Haggard's (H. R.) Allan Quatermaln.
ao Illustrations, y. 6.1. Haggard's (H. R.) Colonel Quaritch
Tale of Country Life. y. td. Haggard's (H. R.) Cleopatra. With 29
page Illustrations, y. td. Haggards (H. R.) Eric Brighteyes.
Illustrations, y. td. Haggard's (H. R.) Beatrice. •■ Haggard's (H. R.) Allan's Wire. With 34
trillions, y. 6.1. Haggard's (H. R.) Montezuma's Daughter. V
a« Illustrations, ^r. 6V. Haggard's (H. R.) The Witch's Head. '
16 Illustrations. 31. td. Haggard's (H. R.) Mr. Meeson'a Will. Wit:
16 Illustrations, y. td. Haggard's (H. R.l Hada the Lily. V. ,11,
Illustrations. y.6d. Haggard'siH. R.lbawn. With 161U11 Haggard's (H. R.) and Lang's (A.) The Wort,
Desire. With 27 Illustrations, j Harte's (Bret) In the Carqulnez Wooda
other Stories, y. td. Helmholti's (Hermann von) Popular Lect
on Scientific Subjects. With 68 II
a vols. 31. td. each. Hornung's (F„ W.)Th« Unbidden Quest, Howltt's (W.) Visits to Remarkable Placet
80 Illustrations, y. td.
Story of My Heart: Willi Portrait
JelTertes' (R.) The Autobiography.
NS & CO.'S STANDARD AND GENERAL WORKS, ji
With
y. bd.
With
y- bd.
With
The Silver
Jefferici' iR.) Field and Hedgerow.
l:L 35. bd. Jefferles' (R.)Red Deer. 17 Illustrations. Jefferles' IR.) Wood Magic: a Fable.
Frontispiece and Vignette bv I Jefferlei (R.) The Tollers of the Field.
Portrait from the Bust in Salisbury Cathedral.
31. bd. Knight's (E. F.) The Crude of the • Merle':
the Narrative of a Search for Treasure on
the Desert Island of Trinidad. With a
Map.-, and 23 Illustrations, y. bd. Knight's (E. F.i Where Three Empires Meet: a
\" in .1 of Recent Travel in Kashmir, Tibet, BsJtistan, Gilgit. With .1 Map
and 54 Illustrations, y. txt. Lang's (A.) Angling Sketches. 30 Illustrations.
31.64 Lang's (A.) Custom and Myth: Studies of Early
Usage and Belief y. bd. Lang's (Andrew) Cock Lane and Common-Bens*.
With 11 New Preface jr. 6d. Lees (J. A.) and Clutterbuck's (W. J.) B. C.
1537. A Ramble In British Columbia. With
Maps anil 75 Illustrations, y. bd. Macau lay's (Lord) Essays and Lays of Anelent
Rome. With Portrait .mrl Illustration. y.6d. MacLeod's (H. D.) Elements of Banking, y. 6,/. Marehman's (J. C.i Memoirs of Blr Kenry
Havelock. y. 6.1. ■ax Mailer's (F.) India, what can it teach us?
jr. bd. Max Mailer's (F.) Introduction to the Bclence
of Religion, y. &/. Mertvale's (Dean) History of the Romans
under the Empire. 8 vols, y, bd. each. Mill's (J. 8.) Political Economy, y. &/. Mill's (J. B.) System of Logic y. bd.
Library continued.
Mllner's (Geo.) Country Pleasures: theOiroiii-
chietly iii .t Garden, y. bd. Hansen's (F.) The First Crossing of Greenland.
\\ ith lliu ; p. y. bd.
Phllllpps-Wolley's (C.) Snap: a Legend 1
Lone Mountain. 13 Illustrations, jr. bd. Proctor's (R. A.) The Orbs Around Us. y. b>f Proctor's (R. A.) The Expanse of Heaven.
jr- tui. Proctor's ( R. A.) Other Worlds than Ours. y.6d. Proctor's (R. A.) Rough Ways made Smooth.
jr. bd. Proctor's (R. A.) Pleasant Ways In Science.
jr. bd. Proctor's IR. A.) Myths and Marvels or As- tronomy, jr. bd. Proctor's I R. A.) Mature Studies, jr. 61/. Proctor's (R. A.) Leisure Readings. By R. A.
Pro roB, Edward C i odd,
Wilson, rnou is I
R.wvakii. With [llttttratioas. Rossettl's (Maria F.) A Shadow of Dante, jr. bd. Smlth'stR. Bosworth) Carthage and the Cartha- ginians. With Maps, Plans, &c. 31. bd. Stanley's (Bishop) Familiar History of Birds.
160 Illustrations, y. 6d. Stevenson (R. L.i and Osbourne's (LI.) The
Wrong Box. jr. bd. Stevenson (Robert Loulsl and Stevenson's
(Fanny van de Crlfti More New Arabian
Nights, The Dynamiter. 31 64, Weyman's (Staniey J.) The House of the
Wolf: a Romance, 3.-. bd. Wood's (Rev. J. G.) Petland Revisited. With
33 Illustrations, y. 6,/. Wood's (Rev. J. G.) Strange Dwellings. With.
60 Illustrations, jr. bd. Wood's (Rev. J. 0.) but of Doors, n Illustra- tions, jr. bd.
Cookery, Domestic Management, Gardening, etc.
Acton. VODRRtf C By
Bt.UA Actun. With 150 Woodcuts. Fcp. 8vo., us. bd.
Bull (Thomas, M.D.).
//■.,. , Mothers on the Man-
fment op their Health DURING the PbSIOP OF Pfbgna.wy. Fcp. Svo., U, bd.
The Maternal J/.i.v.k...
lores IN Health and 1>isease. Fcp. 8vo.| 11. 6rf.
De Salis (Mrs.).
C.i. I CoNEE- .1 LA
■f. Fcp. 8vo., iJ. bd. Dogs: A Manual for Amateurs.
Fcp. 8vo., 11. bd. Dressed Game and Poultry a la
Mode. Fcp. 8vo., is. bd. Dressed Vegetables a la Mode.
Fcp. 8vo., li. bd. Drinks ) /.a Mode. Fcp.Kvo.,is.6rf.
Entrsj Mode. Fcp. 8vo,,
11. bd.
De Salis (Mas.).— Works by
ninth 1/.
Decorations. Fcp. .Svo., is. M. Gardening a la Mi) he. Fcp. Mo.
Part I., Vegetables,, is. bd. Part II., Fruits, is. bd.
National Viands X i' , Pop.
8vo.. is. bd. New-laid Eggs. Fcp. Svo., is. bd. Oysters 2
11. bd.
f AND PASTRl
Fcp, 8vo., ti. bd.
s.u <•: A-//- v ,'i r a Mods, Fcp. 8vo.
Dressed F. Mods- Yep. svo., 11. bd. 5;t / D a la
Mode. Fcp. Svo., it, bd.
Tempting Dishes for Sm
comes. Fcp. 8vo., 11. bd.
Wrinkles and A Every Household. Crown 8vo., 11. bd
as MESSRS. LONGMANS & CO.'S STANDARD AND GENERAL WORKS.
Cookery, Domestie Management, &c. — continued.
Lear. — Maigre Cookery. By H. L. Sidney Lear. i6mo„ zr.
Poole. — Cookery for the Diabetic. By W. H. and Mrs. Poole. With Preface by Dr. Pavy. Fcp. 8vo., 2*. bd.
Walker. — A Book for Every Wo- man. Part I., The Management of Children in Health and out of Health. By Jane H. Walker, L.R.C.P.I., L.R.C.S., M.D. (Brux). Crown 8vo., as. bd.
Walker. — A Handbook for Mo- thers : being Simple Hints to Women on the Management of their Health during Pregnancy and Confinement, together with Plain Directions as to the Care of Infants. By Jane H. Walker, L.R.C.P.I., L.R.C.S.. and M.D. (Brux). Crown 8vo., 2s. bd.
Miscellaneous and Critical Works.
('A.K.H.B.').-
AUingiiam. — Varieties in Prose. By William Allingham. 3 vols. Cr. Svo., 18*. (Vols. 1 and 2, Rambles, by Patricius Walker. Vol. 3, Irish Sketches, etc.)
Armstrong. — Ess a ys and Sketches. By Edmund J. Armstrong. Fcp. 8vo., 5.1.
Bagehot.— Literary Studies. By
Walter Bagehot. With Portrait. 3 vols.
Crown 8vo., 3s. bd. each. Baring-Gould.- Curious Myths of \ Butler (Samuel).
Boyd (A. K. H.)
continued.
Our Homely Comedy: and Tra- gedy. Crown 8vo., 35. bd.
Pecrea tionsofa Countr y Parson. Three Series. Crown 8vo., 31. bd. each. Also First Series. Popular Edition. 8vo., bd.
the Middle Aces. By Rev. S. Baring- i Gould. Crown Svo., 3s. bd.
Battye. — Pictures in Prose of ! Nature, Wild Sport, and Humble Life. I By Aubyn Trevor Battye, F.L.S., F.Z.S. I Crown 8vo., bs.
Baynes. — Shakespeare Studies, and other Essays. By the late Thomas Spencer Baynes, LL.B., LL.D. With a Biographical Preface by Professor Lewis Campbell. Crown 8vo., ys. bd.
Boyd (A. K. H.) ('A.K.H.B.').
And see Miscellaneous Theological Works, p. 24.
Autumn Holidays of a Country
Parson. Crown 8vo., 3*. bd. Commonplace Philosopher. Cr.
8vo., is. bd. Critical Essays of a Country
/'arson. Crown Svo., 3s. bd.
East Coast Days and Memories. Crown 8vo., 3s. bd.
Landscapes, Churches,. a nd Mora- lities. Crown Svo., 31. bd.
Leisure Hours in Toivn. Crown 8vo., 3s. bd.
Lessons of Middle Age. Crown 8vo., 3s. bd.
Our Little Life. Two Series. Crown Svo., 3s. bd. each.
Erewhon. Crown 8vo., 5s.
The Fair Haven. A Work in De- fence of the Miraculous Element in our Lord's Ministry. Cr. Svo., ys. bd.
Life and Habit. An Essay after a Completer View of Evolution. Cr. Svo., 7s. bd.
Evolution, Old and JVeiv. Cr.
Svo., 10s. bd.
Alps and Sanctuaries of Pied- mont and Canton Ticino. Illustrated. Pott 4to., 10s. bd.
Luck, or Cunning, as the Mais Means of organic Modification? Cr. 8vo., ys. bd.
Ex Voto. An Account of the Sacro Monte or New Jerusalem at Varallo-Sesia- Crown 8vo., ior. bd.
Gwilt. — An Encyclopaedia of Ar- chitecture. By Joseph Gwilt, F.S.A. Illustrated with more than 1100 Engravings on Wood. Revised (18S8), with Alterations and Considerable Additions by Wyatt Papworth. 8vo., £2 12s. bd.
James. — Mining Royalties: their Practical Operation and Effect. By Charles Ashworth James, of Lincoln's Inn, Barrister -at- Law. Fcp. 410,51.
]
MESSRS. LONGMANS & CO.'S STANDARD AND GENERAL WORKS.
Miscellaneous and Critical Works -continued.
Jefferies. — (Richard).
Field and Hedgerow : last Essays. With Portrait. Crown 8vo., 3*. 6d.
The Story of My Heart: my Autobiography. With Portrait and New Preface by C. J. Longman. Crown 8vo., y.6d.
Red Deer. With 17 Illustrations by J. Charlton and H. Tunaly. Crown 8vo., 34. 6rf.
The Toilers of the Field. With Portrait from the Bust in Salisbury Cathedral. Crown 8vo., 3*. 6rf.
Wood Magic : a Fable. With Fron- tispiece and Vignette by E. V. B. Crown 8vo., 3*. W.
Thoughts from the Writings of Richard Jefferies. Selected by H. S. Hoolb Wavlbn. i6mo., 3s. 6rf.
Johnson. — The Pa tea-tee's Man- ual : a Treatise on the Law and Practice of Letters Patent. By J. & J. H.Johnson, Patent Agents, &c. 8vo., 10s. 6rf.
Lang (Andrew). Letters to Head Authors. Fcp.
8vo., as. 6d. net. Books and Bookmen. With 2
Coloured Plates and 17 Illustrations.
Fcp. 8vo., it. fid. net. Old Friends. Fcp. 8vo., 25. 6rf. net. Letters on Literature. Fcp.
8vo., 2s. 6rf. net. Cock Lane and Common Sense.
Fcp. 8vo., 35. 6rf.
Laurie. — Historical Survey of Pre-Ciiristiax Education. By S. S. Laurie, A.M., LL.D. Crown 8vo., 12s.
Leonard.— The Camel: Its Uses and Management. By Major Arthur Glyn Leonard, late 2nd East Lancashire Regi- ment. Royal 8vo., 21s. net.
Max Miiller (F).
India : IVha t can it Teach Us ? Crown 8vo., 35. 6d.
Chips from a German Workshop.
Vol. I. Recent Essays and Addresses. Crown 8vo. , 6s. 6rf. net.
Vol. II. Biographical Essays. Crown 8vo., 6s. 6rf. net.
Vol. III. Essays on Language and Litera- ture. Crown 8vo., 6s. M. net.
Vol. IV. Essays on Mythology and Folk Lore. Crown 8vo, 8s. fxt. net.
Macfarren. — Lectures on Ha mony. By Sir Georoe A. Macfarri
8vO., I2J.
Milner (George).
Country Pleasures : the Chronii of a Year chiefly in a Garden. Cr. 8> 3*. bd.
Studies of Na pure on the Coa of Arrax. With 10 Full-page Copp plates and 12 Illustrations in the Text W. Noel Johnson. Cr. 8vo., 6*. 6d. r
Poore. — Essays on Rural IIygiei By George Vivian Poore, M.D., F.R.C With 13 Illustrations. Crown 8vo., 6s. (
Proctor (Richard A.).
Strength and Happiness. Wit! Illustrations. Crown 8vo., 5s.
Strength : How to get Strong a keep Strong, with Chapters on Rowi and Swimming, Fat, Age, and the Wa With 9 Illustrations. Crown 8vo., as.
Richardson. — Na tional Heal i
A Review of the Works of Sir Edwin Ch wick, K.C.B. By Sir B. W. Richardsi M.D. Crown 8vo., 4s. 6rf.
Rossetti.--^ Shadow of Dant. being an Essay towards studying Hims his World and his Pilgrimage. By Ma: Francesca Rossetti. With Frontispii by Dante Gabriel Rossetti. Cr. 81 10s. 6d. Cheap Edition, 3s. 6d.
Solovyoff. — A Modern Priest/ of /sis (Madame Blavatsky). Abridf and Translated on Behalf of the Society Psychical Research from the Russian Vsevolod Sergyeevich Solovyoff. Walter Leaf, Litt. D. With Appendic Crown 8vo., 6s.
Stevens. — On the Stowage of Sin a.vd their Cargoes. With Information garding Freights, Charter-Parties, &c. Robert White Stevens, Associate-M« ber of the Institute of Naval Architei 8vo., 2 is.
Van Dyke.— A Text-Book of t, History of Paixtixg. By John C. V Dyke, of Rutgers College, U.S. W Frontispiece and 109 Illustrations in 1 Text. Crown Svo., 6s.
West. — Wills, and How Not Make them. With a Selection of Leadi Cases. By B. B. West. Author of " Hi Hours with the Millionaires". Fcp. S\ 2S. 6rf.
a4 MESSRS. LONGMANS & CO.'S STANDARD AND GENERAL WORKS.
Miscellaneous Theological Works.
•.•for Church of England and Roman Catholic Works see Messrs., Longmans & Co.'s
Special Catalogues.
Balfour. — The Foundations
of Belief: being Notes Introductory to the Study of Theology. By the Right Hon. Arthur J. Balfour, M.P. . 8vo., las. 6d.
Boyd (A. K. H.).
Occas/oau r. andIm memorial Da ys : Discourses. Crown Svo., ys. 6rf.
Counsel and Comfort from a City Pulpit. Crown 8vo., 3*. 6d.
Sunday Afternoons in the Parish Church of a Scottish University Cm: Crown Svo., 31. 6d.
Changed Aspects of Unchanged Truths. Crown 8vo., 3s. 6d.
Grayer Thoughts of a Country': Parson. Three Series. Crown 8vo., ' 3*. 6rf. each.
Present Day Thoughts. Crown •
8vo., 3*. 6rf. i
1
Seaside Musings. Cr. 8vo., 3s. 6d. j
' To Meet the Day' through the Christian Year : being a Text of Scripture, with an Original Meditation and a Short Selection in Verse for Every Day. Crown 8vo., 4*. 6d.
De la Saussaye.— A Manual of
tub Science of Religion. By Professor Chantepie de la Saussaye. Translated by Mrs. Colyer Fergusson (tti-e Max Muller). Crown 8vo., 12s. 6d.
Kalisch(M. M., Ph.D.).
Bible Studies. Part I. Pro- phecies of Balaam. 8vo., ioj. 6d. Part II. The Book of Jonah. 8vo., 10s. 6J.
Commentary on the Old Testa- ment: with a New Translation. Vol. I. Genesis. 8vo., 185. Or adapted for the General Reader. 12s. Vol. II. Exodus. 155. Or adapted for the General Reader. 125. Vol. III. Leviticus, Part I. 15*. Or adapted for the General Reader. 85. Vol. IV. Leviticus, Part II. 15s. Or adapted for the General Reader. 8$.
Macdonald (George, LL.D.).
Unspoken Sermons. Three Series. Crown 8vo., 3s. 6d. each.
The Miracles of our Lord.
Crown 8vo., 3$. 6d.
A Book of Strife, in the Form of the I n art of an Old Soul: Poems. i8mo., 6s. 10,000/3/96.
Martineau (James, D.D., LL.D.). Hours of Thought on Sacred 'Jhings : Sermons, 2 vols. Crown Svo.. 3s. 6d. each.
Endeayours after the Christian
Life. Discourses. Crown 8vo., ys. Cd. The Seat of Authority in Re- ligion. 8vo., 1 45. Essays, Reyiews, and Addresses.
4 Vols. Crown 8vo., ys. 6W. each. I. Personal ; Political. II. Ecclesiastical ; Historical. III. Theological; Philosophical. IV. Academical: Religious.
Home Prayers, with TiyoSery/ces for Public Worship. Crown 8vo., 3*. 6.Y.
Max Muller (F.).
Hibrert Lectures on the Origin and Growth of religion, as illustrated by the Religions of India. Cr. Svo., 75. td..
Introduction to the Science of Religion : Four Lectures delivered at the Royal Institution. Crown Svo., 3s. 6d.
Natural Religion. The Gifford Lectures, delivered before the University of Glasgow in 1888. Crown Svo., 10s. 6d.
Physical Religion. The Gifford
Lectures, delivered before the University of Glasgow in 1890. Crown Svo.. 10s. (xl.
Anthropological Religion. The Gifford Lectures, delivered before the Uni- versity of Glasgow in 1891. Cr.Svo., tos.bd.
Theosophy, or /Psychological Re- ligion. The Gifford Lectures, delivered before the University of Glasgow in iSgz. Crown Svo., lOi. 6d.
Three Lectures on the Vedanta PitiLosoniY, delivered at the Royal Institution in March, 1894. 8vo., $s.
Phillips. — The Teaching of the Vedas. What Light does it Throw on the Origin and Development of Religion ? By Maurice Phillips, London Mission, Madras. Crown Svo., 6s.
Romanes. — Thoughts on Religion. By George J. Romanes, LL.D.. F.R.S. Crown Svo., 41. 6d. SUPERNATURAL RELIGION: an Inquiry into the Reality of Divine Revela- tion. 3 vols. Svo., 36*. Reply (A) to Dr. Lightfoot's
Essays. Bythe Author of 'Supernatural
Religion '. 8vo., 6s. The Gospel according to St.
Peter: a Study. By the Author of
' Supernatural Religion '. 8vo., 6j. Thom. — A Spiritual Faith. Ser- mons. By John Hamilton Thom. With a Memorial Preface by James Martineau, D.D. With Portrait. Crown 8vo, 5*.